Annotations upon the five bookes of Moses, the booke of the Psalmes, and the Song of Songs, or, Canticles VVherein the Hebrevv vvords and sentences, are compared with, and explained by the ancient Greeke and Chaldee versions, and other records and monuments of the Hebrewes: but chiefly by conference with the holy Scriptures, Moses his words, lawes and ordinances, the sacrifices, and other legall ceremonies heretofore commanded by God to the Church of Israel, are explained. With an advertisement touching some objections made against the sinceritie of the Hebrew text, and allegation of the Rabbines in these annotations. As also tables directing unto such principall things as are observed in the annotations upon each severall booke. By Henry Ainsworth.

THE BOOKE OF Psalmes, or Hymnes.

PSALME I.

1 The happinesse of the godly, whose conversation is described, and their prosperitie like a fruitfull tree. 4 The contrary course of the wicked, for which they and their way doe perish.

O Blessed is the man [unspec 1] that doth not walk in the counsell of the wicked, nor stand in the way of sinners, non sit in the seat of the scornefull. But, [unspec 2] hath his delight in the law of Iehovah, and in his law doth hee meditate day and night. And hee shall be [unspec 3] as a tree planted by brookes of waters, which shall give his fruit in his time, and his leafe shall not fade, and whatsoever hee shall doe, shall prosper. Not so the wicked; but as [unspec 4] the chaffe which the wind driveth it away.

Therefore the wicked shall not stand up [unspec 5] 〈◊〉〈◊〉 judgement, and sinners in the assembly of the just. For Iehovah knoweth the way of [unspec 6] the just, and the way of the wicked shall perish. [unspec]

Annotations.

THE Booke of Psalmes] so our Lord himselfe [unspec] * 1.1 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it, Luke 20. 42. but the Hebrew title 〈◊〉〈◊〉, signifieth Hymnes or Praises. According to the Greeke, it is called the Psalter. * 1.2

Vers 〈◊〉〈◊〉. O Blessed] or O Happy, or Well fares 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 joyfull 〈…〉〈…〉mation for the mans wel∣f•••••• and 〈…〉〈…〉cities, as going right forward, and so ha∣ving good successe. Contrary hereunto is Woe, or Alas, Eccles. 10. 16, 17. Luke 6. 20, 24. This word Ashrei in the Hebrew, is alwaies applied to men, and so differeth from another word, Baruc, blessed; which is ascribed both to God and men, Psal. 115. 15, 18. the contrary whereto is, cursed, Psal. 37. 22. doth not walke] or, hath not wal∣ked. But the time past, and time to come, are in the Hebrew often used for to expresse continued acti∣ons: Walking signifieth one•• conversation, both touching faith and workes, Psal. 119. 1. Gen. 5. 24. compared with Hebr. 11. 5, 6. 2 Pet. 2. 10. Iud. 11. To walke in the counsell of any, is either to doe as they advise and suggest, as did Ahaziah, 2 Chron. 22. 3, 4, 5. or by imitation to doe like others be∣fore, as did Israel, Mich. 6. 16. But in every respect the counsell of the wicked should be farre from us, Iob 21. 16. and 22. 18. Wicked] that is, un∣godly: so our English word meaneth, being made of the old Danish wgudelig; or we may call them according to the originall, Restlesse, turbulem, un∣just, ungracious. The Hebrew rashangh, signifieth restlesnesse, and is opposed to quietnesse, Iob 34. 29. Such men are without peace in themselves, and seeke to disturbe and molest others, Prov. 4. 16. likened therefore to the raging sea, Isay 57. 20, 21. And because for their evill deeds they are often brought forth to judgement, and condemned; ther∣fore is this name given to condemned persons, Psal. 109. 7. Iob 27. 7. And as to make just, or justifie, is to acquit or absolve in judgement, Psal. 82. 3. so, to make or pronounce wicked, is to condemne, Psal. 37. 33. and 94. 21. D••ut. 2••. 1. Way] track or 〈◊〉〈◊〉. This word also signifieth any religion, do∣ctrine, manners, actions, administration, o•• course of life, Psal. 5. 9. and 25. 4. and 86. 11. Act. 18. 25, 26. and 22. 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pet. 2. 2, 15, 21. sinners] or misdo••rs erroneous 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Though there is no man jaston earth, that doth good and sinneth not, Eccle. 7. 22. yet such are usually called sinners, as be given to vice, add have the course of their life, evill,

Gen. 13. 13. 1 Sam. 15. 18. Psal. 26. 9. and 104. 36. Matth. 26. 45. Luke 7. 37. Ioh. 9. 16, 31. In this respect, they that are borne of God, are said not to sinne, 1 Joh. 3. 9. and Solomon opposeth the sinner to the good man, Eccles. 9. 2. See the note on Psal. 4. 5. not sit in the seat] or, and hath not sitten, &c. To sit is to abide, continue, dwell, Psal. 2. 4. and 101. 6, 7. and 132. 14. or to company, and have fa∣miliarity with any, Psal. 26. 4, 5. And the origi∣nall mo••hab, here Englished seat, is diversly used, as, for a seat or chaire to sit on, 1 Sam. 20. 25. Iob 29. 7. (which noteth authoritie;) sometime, an habi∣tation or dwelling, Psal. 107. 4, 7. and 132. 13. some∣time an assise, session, or assembly, Psalm. 107. 32. And so may it be here taken for the assembly of the scornfull, and their societie, as the Chaldee version explaineth it. The scornfull] Proud rhetori∣call mockers, Losels. The word importeth pride, as, the Lord scorneth the scorners, Prov. 3. 34, that is, resisteth the proud, I am. 4. 6. 1 Pet. 5. 5. It implieth also eloquence, often used in mockes, Iob 16. 20. The Greeke translateth them pestilent; they are of the worst sort of sinners, which admit of no re∣proofe: therefore it is said, Rebuke not a scorner, lest he hate thee, Prov. 9. 7, 8.

Vers. 2. Hath his delight] or his pleasure is. [unspec 2] law] or doctrine. See the notes on Psal. 19. 8. Iehovah] or the Lord, as the Greeke and the new Testament usually expresseth it. The opening of this name, see on Psal. 83. 19. and Gen. 2. 4. d••th meditate] or shall meditate, that is, usually me∣ditateth. This word importeth studie and exercise of the minde, which often bursteth out into voice. It is used for musing in the minde or heart, Prov. 24. 2. Isay 33. 18. for muttering with the mouth, that which the heart mindeth, Psal. 2. 1. and 37. 30. Prov. 8. 2. Isa. 59. 3. but with a low imperfect voice, Isay. 8. 19. day and night] or, by day and by night, that is, continually.

Vers. 3. Brookes] or, beckes, riverets; in He∣brew [unspec 3] called Plagim, that is, divisions or partitions, being little streames derived either from a great ri∣ver, as Psal. 46. 5. or from a well or fountaine, as Prov. 5. 16. or from any other head, Iob 29. 6. In hot countries they use to plant gardens neare well∣springs of water, from which the husband-man de∣riveth many little becks or riverers, to runne on the roots of the trees set in a rew, wherby they are moi∣stened and made fruitfull. See Ezek. 31. 3, 4. Eccles. 2. 6. According to this, Christ is called the foun∣taine of the gardens, that is, of the Churches, Song▪ 4. 15. Also in Ier. 17. 8. the godly man is like••red to a tree planted by waters, which thrusteth out his roots by the river, and feeleth not when the hear commeth, and careth not for the yeare of drought, nor ceaseth from making (or yeelding) fruit. in his time] that is, in due time or season; so Psalm. 104. 27. and 145. 15. Levit. 26. 4. The Chaldee translateth, whose fruit is ripe in his time. what∣soever he shall doe] or all that is shall make or yeeld, meaning the tree, the resemblance of the man. For a tree is said to make fruit, when it beareth or yeel∣deth it, Jer. 17. 8. So in Matth. 3. 8, 10. where men are trees, and their workes fruits, which they make or yeeld. Shall prosper] or thrive, and so be of good use. And this is in a tree, when the fruit is for meat, and the leafe for medicine; as Ezek. 47. 12. The just mans fruit, is the fruit of the tree of life, Prov. 11. 30. So the Chaldee (in the Masorites Bi∣ble) calleth this tree here spoken of, the tree of life.

Vers. 4. driveth it away] or tosseth away; there∣fore [unspec 4] the Chaldee, for wind, translateth whirle-wind or tempest; and in Iob 21. 18. it is said, such are as chaffe, that the tempest stealeth away. Compare al∣so Psal. 35. 5. Hos. 13. 3. The word it is added for vehemencie sake, and may be omitted in our Eng∣lish, as it is sometime in the Hebrew, 2 Chro. 28. 3. compared with 2 King. 16. 3. yet such manner of speeches the Greeke also in the New Testament useth, Rev. 7. 2, 9.

Vers. 5. stand up] or rise up, consist, stand sure; [unspec 5] opposed to bending or falling downe, Psalm. 18. 39. and 20. 9. God is he that riseth up to judgement, Psal. 76. 10. and men do stand or fall therein, when they are justified or condemned. See Mat. 12. ••1. Rev. 6. 16. So the Chaldee (in the Masorites Bible) expoundeth it, they shall not be justified in the great day of judgement. and sinners] to wit, shall not stand up. The former deniall, not, is againe to be understood, as in Psal. 9. 19.

Vers. 6. knoweth] or acknowledgeth. This word [unspec 6] also importeth regard and care of; as, the just man knoweth (that is, regardeth) his beasts life, Prov. 12. 10. so Iob 9. 21. 1 Theff. 5. 12. Also to approve, or allow, as Psal. 10 1. 4. Rom. 7. 15. 1 Joh. 3. 2. And as Gods knowledge of his, implieth their election, 2 Tim. 2. 19. so his not knowing of the wicked, im∣plieth their rejection, Mat. 25. 12. and 7. 23. shall perish] or, be done away, decay, be lost. To this way of the wicked, which perisheth, is opposed the good way, which is everlasting; wherein David de∣sired God to lead him, Psal. 139. 24.

PSALME II.

1 David prophesieth of the rage of Iewes and Gentiles against Christ. 4 Gods wrath against them for it. 6 Christ is established King, 7 de∣clared to be the Sonne of God, 8 heire and ruler of the world. 10 Kings are exhorted to submit unto him.

WHy doe the heathens tumultuously [unspec 1] rage, and the peoples meditate va∣nitie? The Kings of the earth set [unspec 2] themselves, and the Princes doe plot toge∣ther against Iehovah, and against his Christ.

Let us breake their bands, and cast their [unspec 3] [unspec 4] cords from us. Hee that sitteth in the hea∣vens laugheth, the Lord mocketh at them.

Then will he speake unto them in his an∣ger, [unspec 5] and in his wrath hee will suddenly trou∣ble them. And I have anointed my King up∣on [unspec 6] Sion, the mountaine of my holinesse.

I will tell the decree; Iehovah said unto [unspec 7] me, thou art my sonne; I this day begat thee.

Aske of me and I will give the Heathens [unspec 8] for thine inheritance, & the ends of the earth for thy firme possession. Thou shalt rough∣ly [unspec 9] rule them with a rod of iron, as the vessell of a pottter thou shalt scatter them in peeces.

And now, O ye Kings, be prudent, be nur∣tured [unspec 10] [unspec 11] ye Iudges of the earth. Serve yee Ie∣hovah with feare, and be glad with trem∣bling. Kisse ye the sonne lest he be angry, [unspec 12] and ye perish in the way, when his anger shall burne suddenly; O blessed are all that hope for safetie in him.

Annotations.

WHY] or, For what? David was the wri∣ter [unspec 1] of this Psalme, (as the Greeke prefix∣eth this title, A Psalme of David:) and he begin∣neth with marvelling at the rage and folly of the Iewes and Gentiles, in persecuting Christ and his Church, Acts 4. 25, &c. And as David himselfe was a figure of Christ in his kingdome, and a father of him according to the flesh: so suffered hee the like opposition at the hands of his owne people, and of the nations round about him, 2 Sam. 2. 10. and 3. 1. and 5. 17. and 10. 6, 7, &c. Tumultu∣ously rage] or, burtle together, conven•• with rage and uprore mutinously. This word is also used in Daniels case; Dan. 6. 6. 11. and after in Psal. 64. 3. The Greeke eph••••axan, whereby the holy Ghost tranflateth it, Act. 4▪ 25. denoteth rage, pride, and fiercenesse, as of horses that neigh and rush into the battell. peoples] or nations: under these names are comprehended the Iewes with the Gentiles, Act. 4. 27, 28. meditate vanitie] mutter a vaine or emptie thing, which shall have no effect. And here the Hebrew changeth the time (as it doth very often otherwhere▪) will meditate▪ noting by such phrase a continuance of the action, as they that did still or usually meditate vaine things. But the holy Ghost in Act. 4. 25. keepeth like time here as before: whose example I follow, according to the proprietie of our tongue. So after in this Psalme and many other. The Hebrew text it selfe sometime doth the like, as Isai. 37. 3••. compared with 2 Kings 19. 33. See the notes on Psal. 18. 7.

Vers. 2. Set themselves] or present themselves, [unspec 2] will stand up, noting a setled purpose in the heart, with a standing up in person to act the same, 1 Chr. 1••. 14. princes] rulers, or pri••••e counsellors, sub∣tile, prudent, and imployed in making decrees, Prov. 8. 15. next therefore in place to Kings, and joyned with them, as here, so in Iudg. 5. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Hab. 1. 10. Prov. 31. 4. plot] conspire, or, are founded, that is, have their foundation, plot, or ground-worke laid, as, Exod. 9. 1••. Is••. 44. 28. and this by assembling and consulting, and is therefore inter∣preted, gathered together, Act. 4. 26. So the Chaldee translateth it, consociate (or joyned together) to re∣bell before the Lord, & to fight against his anointed. Christ] or Anointed, in Hebrew, Mashiach or Mes∣sias, which word, though it be generall for the an∣cient Kings, and Priests, and Prophets that were anointed with oile, (Psal. 89. 31. and 105. 15. Isa. 45. 1. Num. 3. 3. 1 King. 19. 16.) yet is it principal∣ly the name of the Sonne of God, our Saviour, Dan. 9. 25, 26. who was knowne in Israel by the name Messias, Ioh. 1. 41. and 4. 25. and among Greekes, by the name Christ; of whom wee that beleeve in his name, are also called Christians, Act. 11. 26. because wee have an Anointing from him that is holy, 1 Ioh. 2. 20. 27. himselfe being first anointed with the Spirit, and with the oile of glad∣nesse above his fellowes, Luke 4. 18. Psal. 45. 8. Of him is this Psalme interpreted by his Apostles, saying; Of a truth, Lord, against thy holy Child Ie∣sus, whom thou anointedst, gathered were both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the nations and peoples of Is∣rael, to doe whatsoever thy hand and thy counsell had fore-determined to be done, Act. 4. 27, 28.

Vers. 3. their bands] These were signes of sub∣jection, [unspec 3] Ier. 27. 2, 3. 6, 7. And thus the Kings and nations speake, refusing to serve Christ, though his yoke be easie, Matth. 11. 29, 30. Ier. 5. 5. The He∣brew phrase mo, importeth their bands and his; speaking of the Father and the Sonne jointly, and of the Sonne in speciall: but he that honoureth not the Sonne, honoureth not the Father which sent him, Ioh. 5. 23. So in the verse following, the Lord moc∣keth at them and at him; meaning them all jointly, and each severally. The like manner of speech see in Esay 53. 8. and 44. 15. Lam. 4. 10. Psal. 5. 12. and 11. 7. and 49. 14. and 59. 9. Iob 22. 19. Exod. 15. 15. Deut. 32. 23. 32. 35. 37. cords] or ropes, thicke twisted bands: signes also of subjection and restraint, Iob 39. 13. Ezek. 4. 8. and sometime of love, Hos. 11. 4.

Vers. 4. The Lord] in Hebrew, Adonai; which [unspec 4] in this forme is the peculiar title of God; having the forme plurall, and vowels of Iehovah, mystical∣ly signifying my staies, or my sustainers, my pillars. And where in one place Adonai is used, another speaking of the same thing hath sometime Ieho∣vah: See Psal. 57. 10. with Psal. 108. 4. It com∣meth of Aeden, a hase or pillar which sustaineth any thing. The Chaldee translateth it, the Word of the Lord, that is, the title of Christ, Ioh. 1. 1. Rev. 19. 13. Our English word Lord hath much like force, being contracted of the old▪ Saxon Laford, or Hlafford, which commeth of Laef, to sustaine, refresh, cherish▪ mocketh] will mock, deride. This implieth both their folly, their punishment for it, and how God will leave them helplesse in their miserie, Psal. 59. 9. Prov. 1. 26. 28. It is spo∣ken of God, after the manner of men, that hee laugheth, mocketh, is angry, and the like, not that he hath such passions as men, but because he doth such things as men use to doe when they are mo∣ved with such passions: and as the Hebrew Do∣ctors say, The law speaketh (of God) according to the language of the sonnes of Adam. See the An∣notations on Gen. 6. 6.

Vers. 5. anger] ire, outward in the face, grame, [unspec 5] grimnesse or fiercenesse of countenante. The origi∣nall aph signifieth both the Nose by which one breatheth, Psal. 115. 6. and Anger which appea∣reth in the snuffing or breathing of the nose; as Saul is said to breathe out threatnings and slaughter, Act 91. The circumstances of the Text will shew which of the two is meant: though sometime it is doubtfull, as Psal. 138. 7. wrath] fervent ire, inflamed displeasure. This word Charon, noteth burning or inflammation of choler, sometime of griese, Gen. 4. 5. Ior. 4. 10. sometime of other affe∣ctions, Nehem. 3. 20. suddenly trouble] or vex, apall fright, make them to start. It noteth hastinesse of seare and trouble: opposed to firme staiednesse.

Vers. 6. And I] The word And is here a signe [unspec 6] of indignation stirred, as was in the Apostle, when he said, And sittest thou to judge me, &c. Act. 23. 3. or and may be used here for but, as in Gen. 42. 10. Isa. 10. 20. and often otherwhere. have anointed] or powred out, that is, ordained, authori∣zed: by powring out the oile of the spirit, the oile of gladnesse, as is noted on vers. 2. Of this word Nasac that signifieth to shed or powre out, Nasick is used for a governour, or one in authoritie, Psal. 83. 12. Ios. 13. 21. Mic. 5. 5. Dan. 11. 8. According hereto, the wisdome of God saith, Prov. 8. 23. I was anointed (or authorized) from everlasting. In David Christs figure, this was outwardly per∣formed, when he was anointed King, with oile, 1 Sam. 16. 1. 13. and 2. Sam. 2. 4. and 5. 3. upon Si••n] or, over Tsijon, the name of an high moun∣taine in Ierusalem, on top whereof was a strong fort, which the heathen Iebusites kept by force from Israel, till Davids dayes, Ios. 15. 63. 2 Sam. 5. 6, 7. but he tooke it from them, fortified it, and called it Davids citie, 1 Chro. 11. 4 5 7. Neere unto this was mount Morijah, wheron Solomon built the Temple; 2 Chron. 3. 1. Hereupon Ierusalem was called the holy citie, Nehem. 11. 1. Isa. 52. 1. and 48. 2. Mat. 4. 5. with Luk. 4. 9. and Sion is named the Lords holy mountaine, Ioel 3. 17. which he loved, Psa. 78. 68. from which the law should come forth, Isa. 2. 3. and where he would dwell for ever, Psal. 132. 13, 14. Therefore was it a figure of Christs Church, Heb. 12. 22. Rev. 14. 1. Isa. 60. 14. mountaine of my holinesse] or my mount of holinesse, that is, my holy mount, as the Greeke turneth it. So the Temple of Gods holinesse, Psal. 79. 1. and people of his holinesse, Esa. 63. 18. And in speech to Daniel, Ierusalem is called, the citie of his holinesse, that is, his holy citie, by him so esteemed and regarded, Dan. 9. 24. Such Hebrew phrases, because they are more forcible, the Apostles often used in Greeke, to inure the Gentiles with them: as Christ is cal∣led the Sonne of Gods love, that is, his beloved sonne, Col. 1. 13. our Lord Iesus Christ of glory, that is, our glorious Lord, Iam. 2. 1. and many the like.

Vers. 7. I will tell] telling is often used for preaching, declaring, shewing, as Psal. 22. 23. with [unspec 7] Heb. 2. 12. Exod. 9. 16. with Rom. 9. 17. So here∣by Christ noteth his propheticall office. the decree] Here the Hebrew el seemeth to be used for eth: as cl haderech; 2 Chror. 6. 27. is the same that eth hoderech, 1 King. 8. 36. we may also read it thus, I will tell of the decree; cl being many times used for of, as Gen. 20 2. Iob 42. 7. 2 King. 19. 32. Ier. 51. 60. So the Greeke pros (answering to the Hebrew el) is used for of, or concerning, Heb. 1. 7. and 4. 13. decree] prescript, law or statute: the Greeke translateth it, the ordinance of the Lord; the Chaldee, the Covenant of God. The Hebrew Chok usually denoteth the rules, decrees, and ordi∣nances about Gods worship, as the decree of the passeover, Exod. 12. 24. 43. the decree of dressing the lampes, Exod. 27. 21. of the Priests office and garments, Exod. 29. 9. of their washing, Exod. 30. 21. of the sacrifices, Lev. 3. 17. and 6. 18. 22. and many other things about Gods service. So may it here be taken, that Christ preacheth the decree or rule of his calling to the office of priesthood, as the Apostle gathereth from this place, Hebr. 5. 5. or of serving God, fulfilled of us by faith and obedience to his Gospel, when these legall ordinances had an end, Ioh. 4. 21. &c. thou art my sonne] Though holy men be called the sonnes of God, Deut. 14. 1. 1 Iohn 3. 1. and likewise Angels, Iob 1. 6. and 38. 7. yet is this title naturall and peculiar to our Lord Iesus, the onely begotten of the Father; whereupon the Apostle saith, to which of the An∣gels said he this at any time? Heb. 1. 5. The word art is supplied by the Apostle, in Act. 13. 33. the like is sometime in the Hebrew Text it selfe; as, True was the word, 1 King. 10. 6. which in 2 Chron. 9. 5. is, True the word: so, Thou leading out, 1 Chron. 11. 2. Thou wast leading out, 2 Sam. 5. 2. Also in the Greeke of the New Testament, Sommer neere, Mat. 24. 32. Sommer is neere, Luke 21. 30. I, this day] or, to day begat thee. The word this is often omitted in the Hebrew; as Deut. 4. 4. 8. 39. and 5. 1. 3. and 26. 17, 18. and often is expres∣sed, as Deut. 2. 25. 30. and 4. 20. and 26. 16. and 27. 9. Of this point, thus speaketh the Apostle: Tou∣ching the promise made to the Fathers, God hath ful∣filled it unto us their children, in that he raised up Ie∣sus, as it is written in the second Psalme, Thou art my sonne, I this day begat thee, Act. 13. 32, 33. See also Rom. 1. 4. and Heb. 5. 5. where Christs calling to be our High Priest, is from hence proved.

Vers. 8. for thine inheritance] or, to bethine in∣heritance. [unspec 8] This noteth the subjection of the nati∣ons to the Sonne of God; as the like manner of speech importeth, Esay 14. 2. Zeph. 2. 9. Levit. 25. 46. Hereupon Christ is called heire, that is, Lord of all, Hebr. 1. 2. See Psal. 82. 8. Ier. 49. 2. for thy firme possession] or, to be thy tenement, to have and to hold. It implieth Christs government of the world; and so the Chaldee expoundeth it, the do∣minion of the ends of the earth for thy possession. The word for, or some such like, is here to be under∣stood, and sometime the Hebrew expresseth it: as the house, 1 King. 7. 51. in stead of for the house, 2 Chron. 5. 1. servants, 1 Chron. 18. 6. in stead of for servants, 2 Sam. 8. 6. and sundry the like.

Vers. 9. roughly rule them] or, bruse, crush them. [unspec 9] The word signifieth to intreat evill, or rigorously: and this is meant of Christs enemies. potter] or former of the clay: this signifieth their utter

destruction; for a potters vessell broken cannot be made whole againe, Ier. 9. 11. Esay 30. 14. So in Dan. 2. 44. it is prophefied, that Christs king∣dome should breake in peeces and consume all those kingdomes, and it shall stand for ever.

Vers. 10. be prudent] be skilfull, or, behave your selves skilfully, prudently, wisely. be nurtured] [unspec 10] or, restrained, chastised, disciplined: and so the Chal∣dee translateth, receive chastisement ye governours (the Greeke saith, all ye Iudges) of the earth.

Vers. 11. be glad] This word signifieth open and [unspec 11] manifest joy, exultation, or outward glee. Gladnesse and trembling are here joyned together, as feare and joy, Matth. 28. 8. The Greeke sheweth in whom this gladnesse should be, saying, shew glad∣nesse unto him; the Chaldee translateth, pray with trembling.

Vers. 12. Kisse the sonne] Kissing was used in [unspec 12] signe of love and of obedience, Gen. 41. 40. 1 Sam. 10. 1. it was used also in religion and divine wor∣ship, 1 Kings 19. 18. Hos. 13. 2. Iob 31. 27. All these are due to Christ: but Iudas betrayed the Sonne of man with a kisse, Luke 22. 48. The Greeke transla∣teth, Receive nurture (or instruction) and the Chaldee, receive doctrine; both are implied in kissing of the Sonne, Prov. 24. 26. perish in the way] or, from the way. To perish or be lost in the way, impor∣teth sudden destruction, whiles they are doing their actions: to perish from the way, is to wander or lose the right way, and not know whither to goe. So Deut. 32. 28. perishing in (or from) counsels, is to be void of counsell, not knowing what to deli∣berate. The Chaldee translateth it, and yee lose the way: the Greeke, and yee perish from the just way. when his anger shall] or for his anger will burne; or, his angry countenance. suddenly] or very soone, or a very little: this manner of speech some∣time meaneth a short time, speedily, Psal. 81. 15. Isa. 26. 20. 2 Chron. 12. 7. sometime, a little deale, as Isa. 1. 9. The Greeke here turneth it, soone or suddenly. See also Psal. 8. 6. that hope for safe∣ty] or, that shrowd, that relie confidently, that betake themselves for refuge and safety unto him. For, hee is made the author of eternall salvation to all that obey him, Hebr. 5. 9.

PSAL. III.

1 David in Absaloms rebellion complaineth to God of his many enemies: 4 Comforteth himselfe in Gods protection: 6 Testifieth his securitie therein. 8 Prayeth for full deliverance, 9 and a blessing up∣on Gods people.

A Psalme of David when he fled from [unspec 1] the face of Absalom his sonne.

IEhovah, how many are my distressers? [unspec 2] [unspec 3] many that rise up against me. Many, saying of my soule, There is no salvation for him in God, Selah. But thou Iehovah [unspec 4] art a shield about me, my glory, and the lifter up of my head. With my voice I called un∣to [unspec 5] Iehovah, and he answered me from the mountaine of his holinesse, Selah. I lay [unspec 6] downe and slept, I waked up, for Iehovah su∣stained me. I will not feare for ten thou∣sands [unspec 7] of people, which round about doe set against me. Rise up, Iehovah, save me, O [unspec 8] my God; for thou hast smitten all mine ene∣mies on the cheeke bone: thou hast broken the teeth of the wicked. To Iehovah the [unspec 9] salvation: upon thy people thy blessing, Selah.

Annotations.

APsalme] called in Hebrew Mizmor, which [unspec 1] hath the signification of pruning or cutting off superfluous twigs, and is applied to songs made of short sentences or verses; where many superfluous words are cut away. There be three kinds of songs mentioned in this booke; 1 Mizmor, in Greeke Psalmos, a Psalme: 2 Tehillah, in Greeke hymnos, a hymne or praise: 3 and Shir, in Greeke Odé, a song or Laie. All these three the Apostle mentio∣neth together, where he willeth us to speake to our selves with Psalmes, and Hymnes, and spirituall Songs, Ephe. 5. 19. of David] or to David: and so after in this booke usually. But the Hebrew speech useth these indifferently; as lasderoth. 2 Kings 11. 15. and hasderoth, 2 Chron. 23. 14. lam∣maghnaloth and hammaghnaloth, Psal. 120. 1. and 121. 1. So the sword of Iehovah, Ier. 47. 6. the Prophet of Iehovah, 1 Kings 22. 7. 2 Kings 3. 11. and many the like. So in the Greeke, Disciples to thee, Mark. 2. 18. and Disciples of thee, Matth. 9 14. are one and the same. from the face] or pre∣sence, or for feare of. So the woman fled from the face of the serpent, Rev. 12. 14. Of Davids flight it is thus written; Then David said to all his ser∣vants that were with him in Ierusalem, Rise up and let us flee, for we shall not escape else from the face of Absalon; make speed to depart, lest he come suddenly and take us, and bring evill upon us, and smite the citie with the edge of the sword. So the King departed, and all his houshold after him, 2 Sam. 15. 14. 16. his sonne] David having sinned in defiling Bath∣sheba, and killing her husband Vriah, 2 Sam. 11. was threatned therefore of God, that he would raise up evill against him, out of his owne house, 2 Sam. 12. 11. which was fulfilled in this rebellion of Absalom.

Vers. 2. how many are] or, how multiplied are. [unspec 2] For, the conspiracie was great, and the people multi∣plied still with Absalom, 2 Sam. 15. 12.

Vers. 3. Many saying] or how many doe say? [unspec 3] of my soule] that is, of me, of my life, concerning me; or, to my soule, and so the Greeke translateth it. no salvation] or, no manner salvation; no health, helpe or deliverance at all. The Hebrew hath a let∣ter more than ordinary, to increase the significati∣on. The like is in many other places, as Psal. 44.

27. and 92. 16. and 94. 17. and 63. 8. and 125. 3. Iob. 5. 16. God] in Hebrew Aelohim, which is the first name whereby the Creator of all is called in Scripture, Gen. 1. 1. See the Annotations there. And it is in the plurall number, to signifie the my∣stery of the Trinitie in the Vnitie of the God head; and therefore is joyned commonly with other words of the singular number, and sometime of the plural, indifferently; as Aelohim, he went, 1 Chr. 17 21. and Aelohim, they went. 2 Sā. 7. 23. See Psal. 58. 12. It is sometime used (though more seldome) in the forme singular, Aeloah, Psal. 18. 32. &c. And it may be derived either from Ael, which signifieth mightie; and so by increase of the word, the signification is increased, most mightie, or the Almightie: or from Alah, to adjure; because of the covenant, oath, and execration, wherewith we are bound unto God; according to that in Deut. 29. 12. 14. 19. Nehem. 10. 29 Eccle. 8. 2. This honoura∣ble name is also given to Angels, Psal. 8. 6. and to Magistrates Psal. 82. 1. 6. because God hath com∣municated with them his word, Iohn 10. 34. 25. Selah] This Hebrew word signifieth elevati∣on, or lifting up, whether of the mind, to marke, or of the voice to straine it, or of both. And for the matter, it seemeth to import an asseveration of a thing so to be and an admiration thereat. For the manner, it is a note of singing high, and there∣fore is used onely in Psalmes and Songs, and al∣wayes at the end of verses, excepting some few places, Psal. 55. 20. and 57. 4. Hab. 3. 3. 9. where it is set in the midst. The Chaldee Paraphrast, and some other Hebrewes have turned it, For ever. Our Doctors of blessed memory have said, that every place where it is written, Netsach, Selah, and Ghned, there is no ceasing (or end) of that thing, saith R. Me∣nachem on Lev. 25. The Greeke version makes it a musicall notion, Diapsalma.

Vers. 4. a shield about me] or for me, that is, a protector, a defender. So Gen. 15. 1. Deut. 33. 29. [unspec 4] Psal. 84. 12. glory] or honour, which in the Hebrew hath the signification of weightinesse or gravitie; which the Apostle seemeth to respect, mentioning the eternall weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4. 17. David here calleth God his glory, who had ad∣vanced him to kingly dignitie; such as our Savi∣our calleth glory, Mat. 6 29. the lifter up] or ex∣alter of my head, that is, givest me victory, honour and triumph. So Psal. 27. 6. and 110. 7.

Vers. 5. he answered] or heard: but to answer is to certifie by some meanes, that he heareth; as by [unspec 5] helpe or deliverance from danger, Psal. 22. 22. Isa. 41. 17. (so to answer by fire, 1 Kings 18. 24.) there∣fore it importeth more than bare hearing, Isa. 30. 19. and 58. 9. The Chaldee translateth, he received my prayer, from the mountaine of the house of his Sanctuary for ever.

Vers. 6. I lay downe, &c.] This speech denoteth [unspec 6] safetie and securitie from danger and dread of evill, Lev. 26. 6. Iob 11. 19. Ps. 4. 9. Ezek. 34. 25. Pro. 3. 24.

Vers. 7. doe set] to wit, themselves in leager, or in [unspec 7] battell-ray, or set their engins. So Esa. 22. 7.

Vers. 8. on the cheeke-bone] a signe also of re∣proach, [unspec 8] as Iob 16. 10.

Vers. 9. To Iehovah the salvation] to wit, is, or [unspec 9] belongeth; or, Of Iehovah is salvation, helpe, or deli∣verance. So Prov. 21. 31. Ion. 2. 29. Also Rev. 7. 10. and 19. 1. The salvation to our God. Like speeches are, Holinesse to Iehovah, Exod. 28. 36. To Iehovah the warre, 1 Sam. 17. 47. To Iehovah the earth. Psal. 24. 1. and many the like. The Chaldee saith, From before the Lord is redemption: the Greeke, Of the Lord, thy blessing] This word when it is spo∣ken of God towards man, (as in this place) signifi∣eth a plentifull bestowing of good things, earthly or heavenly, Gen. 24. 35. Deu. 28. 2, 3, 4. &c. Eph. 1. 3. Gal. 3. 8. When it is spoken of men towards God, it betokeneth praise or thankesgiving, by word or deed, Deut. 8. 10. Psal. 103. 1, 2. Luk. 1. 64. and 2. 28. And that which in Matth. 26. 26. is called blessing, in Luke 22. 19. is called thankesgiving. When it is spoken of men towards men, it signifi∣eth sometime salutation, as Gen. 47. 7. 1 Sam. 13. 10. sometime a gift, or a benevolence, as 1 Sam. 25. 27. 2 Cor. 9. 5. 2 Kings 5. 15. sometime a pronoun∣cing (by way of prayer or prophesie) of good things in the name of God, as Gen. 14. 19, 20. Num. 6. 23, 24. In this signification, the lesse is blessed of the greater, Heb. 7. 7.

PSAL. IV.

2 David prayeth to God for audience; 3 Repro∣veth his enemies for opposing him in vaine; 5 Ex∣horteth them to repent and trust in the Lord, 7 Gods favour more joyeth the heart than all riches: 9 there∣in Dauid secureth himselfe.

To the master of the musicke on Negi∣noth, [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

WHen I call answer me, O God [unspec 2] of my justice; in distresse thou hast made roomth for me: be gracious to me, and heare my prayer. Sons [unspec 3] of men, how long shall my glorie be to igno∣minie; will ye love vanitie? will ye seeke a lie Selah? But know yee that Iehovah hath [unspec 4] marvellously separated a gracious Saint to him: Iehovah will heare when I call unto him. Be stirred and sinne not, say in your [unspec 5] [unspec 6] heart upon your bed and be still, Selah. Sa∣crifice ye the sacrifices of justice, and trust unto Iehovah. Many doe say, Who will [unspec 7] cause us to see good? lift thou up over us the light of thy face Iehovah. Thou hast given [unspec 8] joy in my heart, more than of the time when their corne and their new wine were multi∣plied. In peace tegether will I lie down and [unspec 9] sleepe, for thou Iehovah alone wilt seat mee in confidence.

Annotations.

TO the master of the musicke] or, To the over-seer, [unspec 1] to him that excelleth: the Chaldee trans∣lateth

it, to sing. The originall word Menatseach signifieth one that urgeth the continuance of any thing unto the end, or the going forward with a worke till it be overcome, 2 Chron. 2. 2. 18. and 34. 12, 13. Ezra. 3. 8, 9. and such as in 2 Chron. 2. 18. are called Menatschim, masters, are in 1 Kings 5. 16. called Rodim, rulers. And in musick, there were Levites appointed for severall duties, and some lenatseach, to plie, or to set forward, and be over the rest, 1 Chro. 15. 21. and these were such as excelled in the art of singing & playing on instruments, to whom sun∣dry Psalmes are intituled, that by their care and di∣rection they might be sung excellently unto the end. There were in Israel some Levites singers that attended therunto, & had no other charge, 1 Chr. 9. 33. on Neginoth] that is, stringed instruments of musicke, played on with the hand. See the note on Psal. 33. 3.

Vers. 2. when I call] or, in my calling; which the [unspec 2] Chaldee expoundeth, In the time of my prayer, re∣ceive thou it of me. God of my justice] that is, my just God, author of my justice, and avenger of my just cause, in distresse] or in straightnesse, thou hast widened or enlarged for me. prayer] appeale, in∣terpellation or intercession, wherby we refer the cause of our selves or others to the judgement of God, calling upon him, appealing to him for right, pray∣ing against condemnation, or the like. For the He∣brew word Tephillah commeth of Pillell to judge or determine causes for W^ch appeales are made, 1 Sam. 2. 25. and Pelilim, are Iudges or Arbiters, Exod. 21. 22. whereupon to pray, is in Hebrew, hithpallel, as it were to appeale or present himselfe and his cause un∣to the Iudge, or to judge ones selfe.

Vers. 3. Sonnes of men] Hereby is meant, Great [unspec 3] men, the Hebrew being Ish, which is the name of man in respect of his power and aignitie, as appea∣reth after in Psal. 49 3. shall my glory be to igno∣miny] or, wil ye turne my honour to defamation, slan∣der, and calumnie. God had promised David the honour of the kingdome, which Saul with his No∣bles sought to defame and calumniate, and so turne it to shame and reproach. will ye seeke a lye?] or, ye seek a lie, or deceiveable falshood; ye seeke that which shall not come to passe. The Hebrew Cazab (here used) is such a lie as deceiveth mens expectation, Iob 40. 28. Psal. 89. 36. Isa. 58. 11. 2. Kings 4. 16.

Vers. 4. marvellously separated] or selected in won∣drous [unspec 4] sort, exempted as with some signe of excel∣lencie, culled out. So God marvellously severed the Israelites from the Aegyptians, Exod. 8. 22. and 9. 4. and 11. 7. See also Psal. 17. 7, Exod. 33. 16. a gracious Saint] or, pious, holy, mercifull one, meaning himselfe. The Hebrew Chasid, (w^ch the New Te∣stament in Greeke calleth hosios, that is, pious or ho∣ly, Act. 13. 35.) signifieth one that hath obtained mercie, goodnesse, pietie, grace and benignitie from the Lord, and is againe (after Gods example) pious, kind, gracious and mercifull to others, Neh. 13. 14. See Psal. 13. 6. 1. to him] that is, his gracious Saint, as the Greeke explaineth it; or referring it to the former, he hath separated to himselfe a gracious man.

Vers. 5. Be stirred] or Be commoved, which may [unspec 5] be understood, Be angry, be grieved, or tremble: and the Chaldee addeth for him, meaning God. The o∣riginal word Ragaz noteth and stirring or moving, Iob 9. 6. as to be moved or tremble with feare, Psal. 18. 8. Deut. 2. 25. Isa. 14. 9. to be moved with griefe, 2 Sam. 18. 33. to be stirred with anger, Prov. 29. 9. 2 Kings 19. 27, 28. Ezek. 16. 43. This latter the Greek here followeth, saying, Be angry and sin not, and the Apostle hath the same words, Eph. 4. 26. sin not] or misdoe not. This word signifieth to misse of the way or marke: as in Iud. 20. 16. men could sling stones at an haires bredth and not sin, that is, not misse: and Pro. 19. 2. he that is hastie with his foot sinneth, that is, misseth or swarveth. In religion Gods law is our way and mark, from which when we swarve we sin. Therfore sin is defined to be trans∣gression of law, or unlawfulnesse, 1 Iob. 3. 4. say in your heart] that is, mind seriously what you do, and what the end will be; Consider with your selves. The like phrase is in Psa. 14. 1. and 35. 25. Mat. 24. 48. Rom. 10. 6. Rev. 18. 7. be still] or silent, stay, pawse; as 1 Sam. 14. 9. Ios. 10. 12, 13. By this word is often meant in Scripture a modest quietnes of the mind, the troubled affections being allayed. See Psal. 131 2, and 37. 7. and 62. 2. Lam. 3. 26. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus; Say your request with your mouth, and your petition with your heart, and pray up∣on your bed, and remember the day of death for ever.

Vers. 6. Sacrifice] The word signifieth killing or [unspec 6] slaughtering; as beasts were killed for offerings to God, figuring mans mortification, or dying to sin, Ps. 51. 19. sacrifices of justice] such Moses speaketh of, Deut. 33. 19. and David afterward, Psal. 51. 21. meaning sacrifices just and right, and in faith, accor∣ding to the intendment of Gods law: contrary to those which the Prophet reproveth, Mal. 1. 14. So sacrifices of triumph or joy, Psal. 27. 6. are joyfull sa∣crifices offered with gladnesse. And the way of ju∣stice, Mat. 21 32. for a just or right way. The Chal∣dee giveth this sense, Subdue your lusts, and it shall be counted unto you as a sacrifice of justice. trust] or, be confident, have stedfast hope, secure and firme confidence; and it is opposed to feeblenesse of mind, feare and doubt, Isa. 12. 2. Prov. 28. 1.

Vers. 7. Many doe say] Hebr. are saying: which [unspec 7] may be turned, doe say, as in Mat. 22. 23. hot legon∣tes, saying, is in Mark. 12. 18. heitines legousi, which say. who will cause us to see] that is, to enjoy, or have the fruitton of good, Psal. 50. 23. And this is the forme of a wish; as David desired and said, Who will give me drinke of the water, &c. 1 Chro. 11. 17. and, who will give me wings as a dove, Psal. 55. 7. and many the like. the light of thy face] that is, thy light some chearefull face or lookes, meaning Gods favour, grace, and the blessings of knowledge, comfort, joy, &c. that flow therefrom. This is in Christ, who is both the Light and the Face or Pre∣sence of God, Luke 2. 32. Exod. 33. 14. and the An∣gell of his face, Isa. 63. 9. According to this phrase Solomon saith, In the light of the Kings face is life, and his favour is as a cloud of the latter raine, Prov. 16. 15. See also Psal. 44. 4. and 31. 17. 21. and 67. 2. Iob 29. 3.

Vers. 8. hast given joy] or shalt give or put joy: so [unspec 8] giving is used for putting, often times, Psal. 8. 2.

and 40. 4. and 33. 7. and 69. 12. and 89. 20. and 39. 6. and 119. 110. more than of the time] or from of the time. An Hebrew phrase, where the signe of comparison is wanting; as Gen. 38. 26. Psal. 19. 11. and 130. 6. The like is also in the Greek tongue; as Luk. 15. 7. and 18. 4. And of joy in harvest when corne is increased: see Isa. 9. 3. Ioel 1. 11, 12.

Vers. 9. together] that is, I will lie downe and sleepe [unspec 9] both together, not being disquieted with feare or care: see Ps. 3. 6. or together, I and others with me: or, I my selfe wholly & alone. See the note on Ps. 33. 15. alone] The Hebrew phrase is, in lonedom, or in solitarinesse; and may be referred (by the distin∣ction) to the Lord, who alone seateth his in safety: as Deut. 32. 12. or, to that which followeth, Thou wilt seat me alone in safety. Herein looking to Moses blessing, Deut. 33. 28. where Israel dwelleth safely, alone; and so in Num. 23. 9. Ier. 49. 41. Thus it is a blessing to be alone from enemies: otherwise to be alone from friends, is a note of affliction; as Psal. 102. 8. Lam. 1. 1. wilt seat me] that is, cause me to sit, dwell, or remain. in confidence] or, trustfulnes, with hope: that is, confidently or trustfully; w^ch by cō∣sequence meaneth, securely, safely. And this was a blessing promised in the law, Lev. 26. 5. Deu. 12. 10.

PSAL. V.

David prayeth, and professeth his studie in prayer. 5 God favoureth not the wicked. 8 David profes∣sing his faith, prayeth God to guide him: 11 To de∣stroy his enemies, and to preserve the godly.

To the master of the musicke on Nechi∣loth; [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

HEare thou my words Iehovah, un∣derstand my meditation. Attend [unspec 2] [unspec 3] to the voyce of my crie, my King and my God, for unto thee will I pray. Ie∣hovah, at morning thou shalt heare my voice, [unspec 4] at morning will I orderly addresse unto thee, and will looke out. For thou art not a God delighting wickednesse, the evill shall not so∣journe [unspec 5] with thee. Vain-glorious fools shal [unspec 6] not set themselves before thine eyes, thou hatest all that work painfull iniquitie. Thou wilt bring to perdition them that speake a [unspec 7] lie, the man of blouds, and of deceit, Iehovah doth abhorre. But I, in the multitude of thy [unspec 8] mercy, will come into thy house, will do wor∣ship toward the palace of thy holinesse, in the feare of thee. Iehovah lead me in thy justice, because of my enviers, make straight [unspec 9] thy way before me. For in his mouth is no [unspec 10] certaintie; their inward part is wofull evils: their throat is an open grave, their tongue they make smooth. Condemne thou them as guiltie, O God, let them fall, from their [unspec 11] consultations: with the multitude of their trespasses, drive thou them away, for they are turned rebellious against thee. And rejoyce [unspec 12] shall all that hope for safetie in thee, for ever shall they showt, and thou shalt cover them: and they that love thy name, shall be glad in thee. For thou, Iehovah, wilt blesse the [unspec 13] just one: as with a buckler, with fauourable acceptation thou wilt crowne him about.

Annotations.

NEchiloth] These (by the name) seeme to be [unspec 1] wind instrumēts, as flutes, trumpets, cornets, &c. as Neginoth are stringed instruments, Psal. 4. 1. For Chalil is a Pipe, Isa. 5. 12.

Vers. 2. my meditation] in Greeke, my cry. [unspec 2] [unspec 3]

Vers. 3. Attend] or In••line, namely, thine eare, as is expressed, Ps. 10. 17. Pro. 2. 2. but often the word eare is omitted, as here, so Ps. 61. 2. and 66. 19. and 86. 6. and 142. 7, &c. will I pray] or I doe pray; meaning still and usually.

Vers. 4. at morning] or, in the morning: which [unspec 4] hath the name in the originall tongue, of inquiring, looking and seeking early, and is therefore used for every first opportune or fit time, both to pray for, and to receive blessings, Psal. 88. 14. and 92. 3. and 90. 14. and 143. 8. Here also the word at or in is to be supplied; as Beith a house, 2 Chron. 26. 21. for bebeith, in a house, 2 King. 15. 5. and many the like. orderly addresse] prepare, or settle in or∣der; meaning either his person, as Iob 33. 5. or his speeches, as Iob 32. 14. looke out] or espie; as he that keepes watch and ward, expecting what God will answer, as is explained in Hab. 2. 1. This noteth diligence, hope, and patience: So Mic. 7. 7.

Vers. 5. a God] or, a mightie one: in Hebrew Ael, [unspec 5] the name of God, denoting his might or puissance: which therefore the Greeke sometime translateth Ischuros, Mightie, Psal. 7. 12. sometime Mighty God, Isa. 9. 6. but most commonly God: which the holy Ghost alloweth, Mat. 27. 46. and 1. 23. delighting wickednesse] or, that takest pleasure in wickednesse. By wickednesse and evill, may here be meant also (by figure of speech,) wicked and evill persons. See Psal. 36. 12. sojourne] or, be a guest with thee, meaning that an evill man should have no entertainment to be harboured as a guest, much lesse to have any abiding, or setled habitation with God. Here the word with, is to be supplied; as in the like Hebrew phrase, Ps. 94. 20. Gē. 30. 20. So in Ex. 9. 16 that I might shew thee; for, shew in thee; as the Apo∣stle citeth it, Rom. 9. 17. the like is in Psal. 42. 5.

Vers. 6. Vainglorious fools] or, mad boasting fools: [unspec 6] called Holelim of halal, to extoll, praise, glorifie: w^ch when it is of ones selfe, and immoderate, is dotage, folly, and madnesse. Hence is the word used, for mad, or raving with folly, Eccles. 2. 2. 12. and 7. 9. and 10. 13. Isa. 44. 25. So after in Psal. 75. 5. and 10••. 9. and 73. 3. The Chaldee calleth them mockers. that worke] so the holy Ghost translateth it, Act. 13. 41. from Hab. 1. 5. The Hebrew word signifying a willing working out, perfecting and practising: as Psal. 7. 14. painfull iniquitie] or, sorrowfull sin, vaine unlawfulnesse. The originall word Aven,

which hath the signification of paine or sorrow, is of large use, denoting all sinfull and unjust affections, actions, or endevours, which cause paine or sorrow, or be painfully done, and is applied in speciall to idola∣try, joyned with Teraphim or images, 1 Sam. 15. 22. And Beth-el, that is, Gods house, is called of the Prophets Beth-aven, an Idols house, or place of ini∣quitie, Hos. 4. 15. and 10. 5. because Ieroboam had there set up false worship, 1 Kings 12. 29. And in Isa. 66. 3. he that blesseth Aven, or an Idoll, is tur∣ned in Greeke, a blasphemer. Thus Poghnalei-aven, be such as worke, practise, or commit idolatry, super∣stition, or other sin and iniquitie, whereof comes sor∣row, griefe, miserie, and at last confusion, however such evill workers doe polish and trim their acti∣ons; for they shall be rejected that worke unlawful∣nesse (hoi ergazomenoi ten anomian) Mat. 7. 23. or are workers of iniquitie, (hoi ergatai tes adiktas,) Luke 13. 27. as this Hebrew phrase is by the Evan∣gelists interpreted. The phrase is taken from Iob ch. 31. 3. and 34. 8. 22. The Chaldee translateth, them that doe falshood.

Vers. 7. Thou wilt bring to perdition] or wilt doe quite away, wilt fordoe, or make perish. man of [unspec 7] blouds] that is, bloudy man, or murderer, as the Chal∣dee expoundeth it, the man that sheddeth innocent bloud. When bloud is used in the plurall number, it usually noteth murder or manslaughter, and the guilt following it: as Gen. 4. 11. the voyce of thy bro∣thers blouds crieth, 1 Chr. 22. 8. thou hast shed many blouds: so after in Ps. 9. 13. and 106. 38. and 51. 16. Somtime it signifieth naturall uncleannes, as, we are borne in sin, or sin deserving death, Ezek. 16. 6. 9. I saw thee polluted in thine owne blouds, &c. Hereto we may compare the Apostles speech, Iohn 1. 13. which are borne not of blouds, &c. A man of blouds, is one that is defiled therewith, or given thereto, 2 Sam. 16. 7. Psal. 16. 9. and 55. 24. and 59. 3. and 139. 19. See the like phrase opened, Psal. 140. 12. and of deceit] that is, man of deceit, (as is expres∣sed, Psal. 43. 1.) meaning the deceitfull man, faytor, or impostor: so noting hereby the secret sinner, as by the former speech the open and violent. Deceit, dole or guile, called in Hebrew Mirmah, is named of Ramah, to heave, or cast, or shoot with bow. And as warpen bowes doe cast and shoot awry, and de∣ceive the archer, Psal. 78. 57. so impostors or men of guile doe first as it were lift up a man with vaine hope, that being disappointed he may have the more heavy overthrow. See 1 Chr. 12. 17. Gen. 29. 25. So in another phrase, to lift up the soule, signifi∣eth, to deceive with vaine hope, Ier. 37. 9.

Vers. 8. mercy] or kindnesse, benignitie: in Chal∣dee, [unspec 8] goodnesse. See the note on Psal. 136. 1. thy house] or edifice, named in the Hebrew of building, beith: in Greeke, of dwelling, oikos: in English, of tuition, and custodie, a house: of the Almein huis, which is of hu, to defend. By house here is meant Gods tabernacle, called his house, 1 Chron. 9. 23. Mark. 2. 26. for the temple was not built in Davids dayes. will doe worship] or bow downe my selfe, in signe of honour. toward the palace] for the worshippers entred not into the Sanctuary it selfe, but into the court-yard, and at the doore offered their gifts, Psal. 116. 19. Lev. 1. 3. Heb. 9. 6. A pa∣lace (Heical) is the name of Kings houses, Psal. 45. 9. 16. Prov. 30. 28. attributed to the places where Gods Majestie was said to dwell, as the tabernacle, 1 Sam. 1. 9. and 3. 3. the temple, 1 Kings 6. 17. and heaven it selfe, Psal. 11. 4. Mic. 1. 2.

Vers. 9. in thy justice] that is, in the religion and [unspec 9] conversation set forth in thy law, called the paths of justice, Ps. 23. 3. or, for thy justice sake. enviers] or spials, observers that pry for evill. So Psal. 27. 11.

Vers. 10. no certainty] no certaine stable thing, no [unspec 10] firme truth, which one may trust unto: or no true word. his mouth] that is, the mouth of any of them; which the Chaldee explaineth thus, the mouth of the wicked men. inward part] proper∣ly, that which is neerest unto them: this the Greeke translateth heart. And these in parts, are put for the thoughts, affections, purposes in them: as Psal. 49. 12. wofull evils] havvoth the originall sig∣nifieth woes, sorrowes, heavy annoyances, mischiefes and wofull events: so named of hoi or hovah, w^ch sig∣nifieth woe, Ezek. 7. 26. they make smooth] or make flattering, and consequently deceitfull, as the Greeke translateth, w^ch the Apostle followeth, Rom. 3. 13.

Vers. 11. Condemne them as guilty] Asham, is a [unspec 11] guilt, sin or trespasse, Lev. 5. 19. whereof the word here used, is to make guiltie, or damne of trespasse: and so the Greeke here hath it, Iudge or damne, and the Chaldee, make guiltie (or condemne.) And be∣cause destruction and desolation abideth such as are damned for crime, therefore is this word used al∣so for desolating, abolishing, destroying, Ezek. 6. 6. Ioel 1. 18. And so may it be here meant, punish, or make them desolate, O God. So Psal. 34. 22, 23. and 69. 6. with the multitude] or for the multitude, the many. trespasses] or seditious iniquities, defe∣ctions, done purposely and disloyally, and are there∣fore hainous and criminall. The Greeke often translateth it unlawfulnesse, or transgression of law, which the Apostle following, Rom. 4. 7. from Psal. 32. 1. It is more than sin, as may be gathered by Gen. 31. 36. Exod. 34. 7. and Iob 34. 37. hee addeth trespasse to his sin. drive them away] or drive him, that is, each of them. A like phrase as was be∣fore, Psal. 2. 3. So after in vers. 12. upon them and him. turned rebellious] or turned bitter, and so are very distastfull unto thee, by reason of their disobedience and stubbornnesse, and consequent∣ly doe provoke to bitternesse and wrath, doe exaspe∣rate. The Hebrew word Marah hath properly the signification of changing and of bitternesse, applied to apostasie, rebellion, and disobedience, Deut. 1. 26. and 21. 7. 20. Ios. 1. 18. against thee] which the Chaldee expoundeth, against thy word.

Vers. 12. for ever] or to eternitie. showt] or [unspec 12] shrill out, sing joyfully, for so commonly the Hebrew Ranan signifieth; and is therfore by the holy Ghost interpreted, to be merry or joyfull, Rom. 15. 10. from Deut. 32. 43. & Gal. 4. 27. from Isa. 54. 1. yet some∣time this word is to showt, shrill, or cry aloud for sor∣row; as Psal. 142. 7. A loud shrill noise or showting was used in thanksgivings and prayers, Levit. 9. 24. 1 King. 8. 28. Psal. 17. 1. and 118. 15. and 126. 2. and 33. 1. and thou shalt cover] or, for thou wilt

cover, protect, or cast a covering over them: and this is answerable to their hope or seeking covert in God before mentioned, and signifieth a safe protection from all hurt or evill; as Exod. 33. 22. Psal. 140. 8. be glad] or leape for joy, exult. The word sig∣nifieth outward gladnesse in gesture and countenance. So also doth the Greeke answerable hereto: that where one Evangelist writeth, Rejoyce and be glad, Mat. 5. 12. another saith, Rejoyce and leape, Luke 6. 23. The Chaldee here againe translateth, they shall be glad in thy word.

Vers. 13. buckler] a picked shield called tsinnah, [unspec 13] of the sharpe pickednesse: as another kind of Scut∣chion is called Magen, Psal. 3. 4. of fencing or pro∣tecting. favourable acceptation] or goodwill, gra∣cious liking or acceptance. So the Hebrew Ratson meaneth, derived of a word which by the Apostle signifieth to accept, Heb. 12. 6. from Prov. 3. 12. and to be wel pleased or delighted, Mat. 12. 18. from Isa. 42 1. So the yeare of acceptation is the accepta∣ble yeare, Luke 4. 19. from Isa. 61. 2. and the time of acceptation, is the acceptable time, 2 Cor. 6. 2. from Isa. 49. 8 It is also interpreted will or pleasure, Heb. 10. 7. from Psal. 40. 9.

PSAL. VI.

Davids complaint in his sicknesse, with prayer for release. 9 By faith he triumpheth over his enemies.

To the master of the musicke on Neginoth, [unspec 1] upon the eight; a Psalme of David.

IEhovah, rebuke me not in thine anger, [unspec 2] neither chastise me in thy wrathfull heat. Be gracious to me, Iehovah, for I am weake; heale me, Iehovah, for my bones are [unspec 3] troubled. And my soule is troubled vehe∣mently: and thou Iehovah, how long? Re∣turne [unspec 4] [unspec 5] Iehovah, release my soule: save me for thy mercies sake. For in the death is no me∣morie of thee: in hell who shall confesse to [unspec 6] thee? I faint with my sighing, I make my bed to swim in every night, I water my bed∣stead [unspec 7] with my teares. Mine eye is gnawne [unspec 8] with indignation: it is waxen old, because of all my distressers. Away from me, all yee that worke painfull iniquitie, for Iehovah [unspec 9] hath heard the voice of my weeping. Ieho∣vah hath heard my supplication for grace, [unspec 10] Iehovah hath accepted my prayer. All my enemies let be abasht and troubled vehe∣mently; [unspec 11] let them returne, be abasht in a mo∣ment.

Annotations.

VPon the eight] or after the eight: meaning the [unspec 1] eight tunc, which was grave, as that which we call the base. So David fetching home Gods Arke, appointed some Levites with harps upon the eighth, for the honour and service of God, 1 Chron. 15. 21. And so the Chaldee here translateth, To sing with playing upon the harpe of eight strings.

Vers. 2. wrathfull heat] or choler. This word no∣teth [unspec 2] the inward affection, as the former doth the outward appearance. David prayeth not simply against correction, (for as many as God loveth, hee doth rebuke and chastise, Rev. 3. 19. but would have his nurture with moderation, lest it broke him in peeces; as Ieremy likewise prayeth, Ier. 10. 24. So after in Psal. 38. 2.

Vers. 3. heale me] recure me. Though this may [unspec 3] have reference here to bodily sicknesse, Psal. 107. 18. 20. yet is it also applied to soule-sicknesse, and cu∣ring of it; as Psal. 41. 5. heale thou my soule, for I have sinned against thee.

Vers. 4. how long?] or till when? An imperfect [unspec 4] speech, through trouble of mind, which may thus be supplied: how long wilt thou cease, or deferre to helpe, or, how long wilt thou afflict me? So Psal. 90. 13. The Chaldee supplieth the want thus, Let me have a refreshing.

Vers. 5. release] loosen, or deliver my soule or me; [unspec 5] meaning from death, as is expressed, Psal. 116. 8.

Vers. 6. for in the death] This doctrine King He∣zekiah [unspec 6] explaineth thus; For hell shall not confesse thee, death shall not praise thee; they that goe downe the pit shall not hope for thy truth: the living the li∣ving, he shall confesse thee as I doe this day: the fa∣ther to the children shall make knowne thy truth, Isa. 38. 18, 19. So after in Psal. 115. 17, 18. ••ell] or the grave, the place or state of the dead. See the note on Psal. 16. 10. confesse] or, give thankes, cele∣brate with praise & commendation. This same word is also used for confessing of sins, Psal. 32. 5.

Vers. 7. I faint] or am over awed with my sighing; [unspec 7] the like speech Baruch useth, Ier. 45. 3. The origi∣nall word Iagaghn, signifieth awing, toile, turmoile and sore labour of body or mind, and consequent∣ly fainting through wearinesse, and is opposed to rest or quietnesse, Lam. 5. 5. every night] or, the whole night. The Chaldee expoundeth it, I speak in my sorrow all the night (or every night) upon my bed. I water] that is, bathe, or dissolve into water; or I melt my bedstead. These are excessive figurative speeches, to expresse the greatnesse of his sorrow. In the Hebrew they are also in the future time, I shall melt, I shall make swim, that is, I usually melt & bathe, noting the continuance of his affliction.

Vers. 8. mine eye] This may be taken for the [unspec] whole face or visage: as in Num. 11. 7. the eye is used for the colour or appearance. gnawne] in Greek, troubled. The Hebrew, Ghnashash, is to gnaw and fret, and so to make deformed and ugly, and to consume. Hereof Ghnash is a moth-worme, Ps. 39. 12. that fretteth garments. A like speech Iob useth, mine eye is dimmed with indignation, Iob 17. 7. but gnawne here, is a word more vehement. So after in Psal. 31. 10, 11. with indignation] for griefe that I take, being provoked by the enemies.

Vers. 11. let be abasht] or, shall be abasht, The He∣brew [unspec 11] Bosh signifieth to be abasht, wax pale & wan; as when the colour fadeth and withereth; and no∣teth both disappointment of ones expectation, Iob 6. 20. and confusion or destruction, Ier. 48. 1. 20. oppo∣sed

unto joy, Esa. 65. 13. let them returne] or, recoile; a signe also of discomfiture and shame: so Psal. 56. 10. in a moment] or in a minute, that is, a short space, or suddenly.

PSAL. VII.

David prayeth against the malice of his enemies, professing his innocencie. 11 By faith he seeth his defence, and the destruction of his enemies.

Shigajon of David, which he sang to Ie∣hovah, [unspec 1] upon the words of Cush, sonne of Iemini.

IEhovah my God, in thee I hope for safe∣ty: [unspec 2] save thou me from all that persecute me, and deliver thou me. Lest he teare [unspec 3] in peeces my soule like a Lion; breaking, while there is none delivering. Iehovah my [unspec 4] God, if I have done this, if there be injurious evill in my hands: If I have rewarded evill [unspec 5] to him that had peace with me: (yea, I have released my distresser without cause:) Let [unspec 6] the enemie pursue my soule and take it, and tread downe my life on the earth, and my glory let him make it dwell in the dust Selah.

Rise up Iehovah in thy anger, be thou lifted [unspec 7] up, for the rages of my distressers, and wake thou up unto me, the judgement thou hast commanded. And the congregation of [unspec 8] peoples shall compasse thee about, and for it returne thou to the high place. Ieho∣vah [unspec 9] will judge the peoples: judge thou mee Iehovah according to my justice, and accor∣ding to my perfection in me. Oh let the [unspec 10] malice of the wicked be at an end, and sta∣blish thou the just: for thou triest the hearts and reines, just God. My shield is in God, [unspec 11] [unspec 12] the Saviour of the upright in heart. God is a just Iudge, and God angerly threatneth every day. If he turne not, he will whet his sword: he hath bent his bow and made it [unspec 13] ready. And for him he hath made ready [unspec 14] the instruments of death: his arrowes he wor∣keth for the hot persecutors. Lo he shall be [unspec 15] in trauell of painfull iniquitie; for hee hath conceived molestation, and shall bring forth a lie. He hath digged a pit and delved it, [unspec 16] and is fallen into the corrupting ditch hee wrought. His molestation shall returne [unspec 17] upon his head, and upon his crowne shall his violent wrong descend. I will confesse [unspec 18] Iehovah according to his justice, and will sing Psalme to the name of Iehovah most High.

Annotations.

SHigajon] An artificiall song of David, or Davids [unspec 1] delight. The word properly signifieth Aberra∣tion, or Ignoration; & is here, and in Heb. 3. 1. onely used in the title of songs, which seeme to be made of sundry variable and wandring verses, which be∣ing composed by art, cause the more delight. The Hebrew word (Shagah) whereof this is derived, is used for delight, or wandring in pleasure, Prov. 5. 19, 20. According to which we may name this song, Davids delight, or solace. Or in the other sig∣nification, Davids errour; as setting forth the sum of his cares, which made him almost to goe astray. The Chaldee expoundeth it, Davids interpretati∣on of the Law. upon the words] or concerning the words, or matters, affaires. Word, is both in He∣brew and Greeke often used for a thing or matter, Exod. 18. 16. Deut. 17. 1. 1 King. 14. 13. Luk. 1. 65. Of Cush] This may be meant of K. Saul him-selfe, who was of Kish, and of Iemini, 1 Sam. 9. 1. called closely Cush, that is, an Aethiopian, or Black∣moore, for his blacke and ill conditions, his heart not being changed, as the Blackmoore changeth not his skin, Ier. 13. 22. Or else it might be one of Sauls retinue; whose name indeed was Cush, but we find no mention of him elsewhere. The Chaldee saith plainly thus, upon the destruction of Saul the sonne of Kish, which was of the tribe of Benjamin.

Vers. 3. Lion] called here in Hebrew, Arjch, that [unspec 3] is, a renter or Tearer; and elsewhere, L••by, that is, hearty and couragious, Psal. 57. 5. and Kephir, that is, lurking, or couchant, Ps. 91. 13. the reason of these names is shewed, Ps. 17. 12. The renting Lion (Ar∣jeh) as greedy to teare; and the lurking Lion (Ke∣phir,) as biding in covert places. Other names are also given to this kind, as Shachal, of ramping, or fierce nature, Ps. 91. 13. and Lajish, of subduing his prey, Pro. 30. 30. my soule] that is, mee, or my life. breaking] this may be referred to the Lion, breaking asunder, or renting his prey: the word also is used for breaking of yokes of affliction, that is, saving, rescu∣ing, redeeming, or delivering; as, Psal. 136. 24. Lam. 5. 8. The Greeke so turneth it here, there being none redeeming nor saving. Thus the deniall none set af∣ter in the Hebrew, serveth for both words; (as af∣ter in Psal. 9. 19.) And it is the propriety of this tongue sometime to want, sometime to abound with words; as in 1 King. 10. 21. there be two de∣nials, when in 2 Chron. 9. 20. there is but one, in the same narration.

Vers. 4. done this] which Cush accuseth me of [unspec 4] He speaketh of some common slander. inju∣rious evill in my hands] or, in my palmes, that is, bad, dishonest dealings in secret: the palme or hollow of the hand, being a place where filthinesse may be hidden: the hand also is put for the actions. So Io••. 3. 8. Psal. 109. 27. and 78. 42.

Vers. 5. that had peace with mee] my friend and [unspec 5] confederate. Such treachery David much blameth in his foes, that in time of peace made war, Psa. 41. 10. and 55. 13. 15. 21. yea I] Hebr. and I;

which may be resolved; yea, or when I released my distresser: which may have reference to his spa∣ring of Saul, & delivering him from death, 1 Sam. 24. 6, 7, 8. 11, 12. and 26. 9, 10, 11, &c. with∣out cause] or without effect, and fruit in vaine.

Vers. 6. my life] in Hebrew, lives; so usually cal∣led [unspec 6] for the many faculties and operations that are in life; the many yeares, degrees, estates thereof. The Apostles in Greeke retaine the singular num∣ber life, Act. 2. 28. from Psal. 16. 11. 1 Pet. 3. 10. from Psal. 34. 13. my glory] or honour; meaning either his honourable estate, renowne, and posteritie, as Hos 9. 11. Iob 19. 9. or his soule, as Gen. 49. 6. in the dust] that is, in base estate and ignominie, as Ps. 113. 7. Iob 16. 5. or, the dust of death, the grave, as Psal. 22. 16. Isa. 26. 19.

Vers. 7. in the rages] or, because of the outrages, [unspec 7] surpassing indignations, so called of the passing out of the heat and choler. wake up] or, raise up, to wit, thy selfe, and come unto me; for judgement thou hast commanded or appointed. It may also be read, raise up to me the judgement which thou hast commanded: so the Chaldee paraphrase here supplieth the word which, saying; Hasten unto me, (or for me) the judge∣ment which thou hast commanded: the Hebrew it selfe somtime doth the like; as 1 Kin. 9. 8. this house is high, 2 Chr. 7. 21. this house which is high.

Vers. 8. for it] for the same congregations sake, w^ch [unspec 8] commeth about thee expecting judgement. to the high place, or to the heigth, that is, the throne of Iudgement, for throns were set high, 1 Kin. 10. 19. This word heighth is also used for heaven, Psal. 93. 4. and there Gods throne is, Ps. 11. 4. The Chaldee saith, returne to the house of thy divine habitation (or Maiestie.)

Vers. 9. Iehovah] The Chaldee translateth it, [unspec 9] The word of the Lord shall judge, &c. judge] two words are here used in Hebrew for judging, 1 Dan, & 2 Shaphat; the first is more speciall to give doom or sentence in controversies: the latter more gene∣rall, for judging or doing right in all causes. The A∣postles expresse these two by one Greeke word kri∣no, judge, as Heb. 10. 30. from Deut. 32. 36. & Rom. 3. 4. from Psal. 51. 6. my justice] the justice and equitie of my cause, in respect of my persecutors. So Psal. 18. 21,—25. Elsewhere he appealeth to Gods justice, Psal. 35. 24. my perfection] or integritie, the simplicitie of my wayes, and simplicitie of my heart. See Psal. 26. 1. in me] or unto me, to wit, reward thou, as the Chaldee explaineth it.

Vers. 10. for thou triest] or, he trieth. God who is [unspec 10] possessor of the reines, Psal. 139. 13. doth also trie them as metall in the fire. The heart may signifie the cogitations, and the reines the affections. So Ps. 26. 2. Ier. 11. 20. and. 20. 12. Rev. 2. 23.

Vers. 12. angerly threatneth] or detesteth, disdai∣neth [unspec 12] in wrath, namely the wicked, and menaceth their destruction. So the Chaldee paraphraseth, he is mightily angry against the wicked every day.

Vers. 13. If he] that is, If the wicked turne not, as [unspec 13] the Chaldee explaineth it, If he turne not unto his feare. The Greeke translateth, if ye turne not.

Vers. 14. he worketh for the hot persecutors] or poli∣sheth, to wit, to shoot at them that fervently perse∣cute, [unspec 14] namely the iust, as the Chaldee addeth. The Hebrew dalak, which signifieth burning, Ezek. 24. 10. is applied to hot persecution: see Psal. 10. 2. Gen. 31. 35. Lam. 4. 19.

Vers. 15. he shall be in travell] or, continually tra∣velleth, [unspec 15] that is, taketh great paines to accomplish ini∣quity, as a woman with childe to be delivered. mole∣station] or moyle, miserie. The Hebrew ghnamal signifieth toilsome labour and molestation, both w^ch a man endureth himselfe, Psa. 25. 18. and 73. 5. and which he causeth another to endure, Psal. 94. 20. and 55. 11. And thus it is here meant, as the 17 verse sheweth. bring forth a lie] or falshood, mea∣ning either calumnie and slander of others, (which in verse 17 seemeth to be called violent wrong;) or a deceit of himselfe, frustrating his owne expecta∣tion. This similitude of the conception, travell, and birth of sin, is memorable, mentioned also in Iob 15. 35. Isa. 59. 4. Iam. 1. 15. much like another si∣milie of ploughing, sowing, and reaping iniquitie, Iob 4. 8.

Vers. 16. is fallen] to wit, unto his owne perdition, as [unspec 16] Prov. 26. 27. Eccles. 10. 8. or, to lurke there for the perdition of others: See Psal. 10. 10. the cor∣rupting ditch he wrought] or, pit of corruption which he made. The originall Shachath signifieth corrupti∣on, Psal. 16. 10. and is applied to any pit or ditch where one perisheth and corrupteth, Psal. 57. 7. and 94. 13. and sometime the word pit is plainly ad∣ded, as in Psal. 55. 24. the pit of corruption.

Vers. 17. his crowne] the scalp, or heads top: mea∣ning [unspec 17] also abundantly, and apparantly in the view of all. See Esth. 9. 25. Violent wrong] The word Chamas signifieth injurie done by force and rapine, violation of right and justice.

Vers. 18. sing Psalme to] or praise with Psalme, [unspec 18] and this importeth a song artificiall and skilfully composed. See Psal. 3. 1.

PSAL. VIII.

Gods glorie is magnified by his works. 6 A pro∣phesie of Christ his humiliation, glorie and dominion.

To the master of the musicke upon Git∣tith; [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

IEhovah our Lord, how wondrous excel∣lent [unspec 2] is thy name in all the earth, which hast given thy glorious Majestie above the heavens. Out of the mouth of babes and [unspec 3] sucklings thou hast founded strength, be∣cause of thy distressers, to make cease the ene∣mie and selfe-avenger. When I behold thy [unspec 4] heavens, the worke of thy fingers, the moone and the stars which thou hast stably consti∣tuted; What is sorry man that thou remem∣brest [unspec 5] him, and the son of Adam that thou vi∣sitest him? For thou hast made him lesser a [unspec 6] little than the Gods, and crowned him with glory and comely honor. Thou gavest him [unspec 7] dominion over the works of thy hands: all

thou didst set under his feet. Sheep and ox∣en [unspec 8] all of them, and also the beasts of the field. The fowle of the heavens, and the fi∣shes [unspec 9] of the sea, that which passeth thorow the paths of the seas. Iehovah our Lord, [unspec 10] how wondrous excellent is thy name in all the earth.

Annotations.

GIttith] or the Gittith, which title is also gi∣ven [unspec 1] to the 81 and 84 Psalmes. Gath in He∣brew is a wine-presse, Isa. 63. 2. It is also the name of a citie of the Philistims, 1 Sam. 17. 4. A citie also of the Levites was called Gath-rimmon, Ios. 21. 25. whereupon Obed-Edom the son of Ieduthun, a Le∣vite and singer in Israel, was called a Gittite, 2 Sam. 6. 10. So by Gittith here may be meant, either such instruments as were used by the posteritie of Obed-E∣dom the Gittite, or that these Psalmes were made upon occasion of transporting Gods arke from the house of that Obed-Edom, the history whereof is in 2 Sā. 6. 6. 10. 11, 12, &c. or that these Psalmes were to be sung for praise of God at the Vintage when grapes were pressed. And according to this the Greeke translateth it the wine-presses. Or it may be the name of some musicall instrument; and so the Chaldee Paraphrast translateth it, To sing upon the harpe that came from Gath.

Vers. 2. our Lord] or, our sustainers: See the note [unspec 2] on Psal. 2. 4 wondrous excellent] or wondrous am∣ple, illustrious and magnificent. The originall word signifieth ample or large, and excellent withall, cleare and splendent in glory: The Greek turneth it won∣derfull: the Chaldee, high and landable. So in v. 10. name] this word is often used for renowne or glo∣ry, Gen. 6 4 Eccle. 7. 3. Phil. 2. 9. as on the contrary, vile persons are called men without name, Iob 30 8. Gods name is also used for his kingdome and Gospell, Mat. 19. 29. compared with Luk. 18. 29. Mar. 10. 29. And this Psalme treateth of the spreading of Christs Kingdome and Gospell, as after is manife∣sted. hast given] that is, put or set; as, I have given, Isa. 42. 1. is by the Evangelist in Greeke, I will put, Mat. 12. 18. and in the Hebrew text, as, he hath gi∣ven thee over them for king, 2 Chr. 9. 8. for which is written in 1 Kings 10 9. he hath set (or put.) It may also import a setting sure or stablishing; as, thou hast given thy people, 1 Chr. 17. 22. that is, thou hast sta∣blished thy people, 2 Sam. 7. 24. Here also is a gram∣matical change in the Hebrew; to give, for thou hast given. glorious majestie] venerable or praise-wor∣thy glory. The word Hodh, is generall for any lauda∣ble grace or vertue for which one is celebrated, re∣verenced and commended. above] or over, or up∣on the heavens. This phrase is used of God, Num. 27. 20. where he willeth Moses to give of his glorious majestie upon Iosua: and may have use in the my∣sticall applying of this Psalm to Christs kingdom, as Mat. 21. 26. teacheth us: heaven; being also often used in Scripture for the Church of Christ, Isa. 65. 17. and 66. 22. Rev. 21. 1.

Vers. 3. hast founded] that is, firmely decreed, ap∣pointed, [unspec] and consequently fitted and perfected, as the Greeke katertiso (which the Apostle useth) sig∣nifieth, Mat. 21. 16. So in Esth. 1. 8. the king had founded, that is, decreed, appointed. See also before, Psal. 2. 2. strength] that is, strong praise, for so this word seemeth often to be used, as Ps. 29. 1. and 96. 7. and 118. 14. therefore the Greeke which the A∣postle followeth, Mat. 21. 16. translateth it praise. This word strength or firmnesse, may be taken for kingdome firmly strengthened, as in this place, so in Ps. 110. 2. and 86. 16. and 89. 11. to make cease] that is, put to silence, or doe away, abolish, and destroy. So after in Psal. 119. 119. and 89. 45. and 46. 10. selfe-avenger] or, him that avengeth himselfe; the proud and mighty which will not suffer his ho∣nour or gaine to be diminished. So Ps. 44. 17. This was fu••filled, when children crying Hosanna to wel∣come Christ, the chiefe Priests and Scribes disdai∣ned, & sought to destroy him: but he stopped their mouthes by alleaging this Scripture, Mat. 21. 15, 16. Mark. 11. 18. Gods people are taught though they suffer wrong, not to avenge themselves, but to give place unto wrath, Rom. 12. 19.

Vers. 5. what is sorry man] to wit, thus thinke I [unspec 5] with my selfe, what is man, &c. Here man is called Aenosh, (the name of Adams nephew, Gen. 4. 26.) which signifieth dolefull, sorry, sorrowfull, wretched, and sick incurably. And this name is given to all men, to put them in mind of their misery and mor∣tality; as Ps. 9. 21. let the heathens know that they be Aenosh. son of Adam] or, of earthly man. As be∣fore men are called Aenosh for their dolefull estate by sin; so are they called Adam, and sons of Adam, that is, earthly, to put them in mind of their origi∣nall and end, which were made of Adamah the earth, even of the dust, and to dust shall again return, Gen. 27. and 3. ••9. Adam was the name both of man and woman, Gen. 5. 2. and is also the name of all their children, Ps. 22. 7. and 36. 7. and 39. 6. and in many other places. See the note on Psal. 49 3. visitest him] that is, hast care of, providest for, and lookest to him. The originall word thus largely sig∣nifieth, and is used indifferently for visiting with favour, as Ps. 65. 10. or with displeasure, as Psal. 59. 6. Here it is meant for good; for Gods providence is singular towards man, and his visitation preser∣veth our spirit, Iob 10. 12. Compare also herewith, Psal. 144. 3. Iob 7. 17, 18.

Vers. 6. For thou madest him lesser] or, And thou [unspec 6] madest him lack; or, Though thou madest him to want a little of the Gods. a little] The originall word signifieth either a little while, Psal. 37. 10. or a little deale, Ps. 37. ••6. 1 Sam. 14. 29. The Greeke brachu∣ti (which the Apostle useth) also signifieth both, Act. 5. 34. Ioh. 6. 7. howbeit, by his applying this to Christ, he seemeth to meane a little or short time, Heb. 2. 7. 9. than the Gods] or than God; but by Gods here is meant the Angels, as the Apostle ex∣poundeth it, according both to the Greeke version & Chaldee paraphrase. And those heavenly spirits are for their office and service called Angels, that is, messengers; but for their honorable dignity they are called Gods, here & in Ps 97. 7. & the sons of God, Iob 1. 6. & 38. 7. The Princes of the earth are named Gods, Psal. 82. 6. how much more may the Angels

be called so, that are Chiefe Princes, Dan. 10. 13. and crownedst him] This may be understood of man as he was first made in Gods image, and Lord of the world, Gen. 1. 26. but since the transgression, it is peculiar to Christ and to Christian men that have their dignity restored by Christ. Vnto him the Apostle applieth this Psalme, thus: We see Iesus crowned with glory and honour, which was a little made lesser than the Angels, through the suffering of death, that by the grace of God he might taste death for all, Hebr. 2. 9. Glory seemeth to respect inward vertues, as wisdome, holinesse, &c. and Honour for his outward good estate in ruling over the crea∣tures, as vers. 7, 8, 9. comely honour] The He∣brew hadar denoteth all honourable comelinesse, ho∣nest, grave, adorned decencie.

Vers. 7. all, didst thou set] in the first creation [unspec 7] God gave man rule over fishes, fowles, beasts, and all that moveth on the earth, Gen. 1. 26. but after, for his sake and sinne, the earth was cursed, and he enjoyed it with sorrow, Gen. 3. 17. But the Son of man, who is heire of all things, Hebr. 1. 2. restoreth our losse, and will cause the remnant of the people, even who-soever overcommeth, to inherit all things, Zach. 8. 12. Rev. 21. 7. though unto man living here in sor∣rowes, we yet see not all things subdued, Hebr. 2. 8.

Vers. 8. Sheepe and oxen] or Flockes and herds; [unspec 8] the flocke comprehending both sheepe and goats, Levit. 1. 10.

Vers. 9. The fowle] that is, fowles or birds; one [unspec 9] is used for many or all; so the Hebrew often spea∣keth of other things, as ship, for ships, 1 King. 10. 22. with 2 Chron. 9. 21. speare, for speares, 2 King. 11. 10. with 2 Chro. 23. 9. So Psal. 20. 8. and 34. 8. of the heavens] that is, of the aire, for all this Outspred or firmament spred over the face of the earth, God called Heavens, Gen. 1. 17. the place al∣so above where the Sunne and starres are, be called heavens, Gen. 1. 17. and the highest place where the Angels dwell, (and God himselfe is said to sit in,) is likewise called heaven, Matth. 5. 9. and 24. 36. and by the Apostle named the third heaven, 2 Cor. 12. 2. So other Scriptures mention the birds of hea∣ven, Matth. 13. 32. the winds of heaven, Dan. 7. 2. the clouds of heaven, Dan. 7. 13. the dew of heaven, Dan. 4. 12, &c. The Hebrew name Shamajim, hath the forme of the duall number: but the Evangelists expresse it indifferently by the singular or plurall; as where one saith, your reward is great in the hea∣vens, Mat. 5. 12. another saith, it is much in hea∣ven, Luk. 6. 23.

PSAL. IX.

David praiseth God for executing of judgement. 12 He inciteth others to praise him. 14 He pray∣eth that he may have cause to praise him. 16 The judgements that shall come upon the wicked.

To the Master of the Musicke upon Muth labben; a Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

I Will confesse Iehovah with all my heart, [unspec 2] [unspec 3] I will tell all thy marvellous workes. I will rejoyce and shew gladnesse in thee, I will sing Psalme to thy name, O most high.

When mine enemies turned backward, [unspec 4] they stumbled and perished from thy face.

For thou hast done my judgement and my [unspec 5] doome, hast sitten on the throne, judge of ju∣stice. Thou hast rebuked the heathens, hast [unspec 6] brought to perdition the wicked one; their name thou hast wiped out for ever and aye.

The desolations of the enemie are wholly [unspec 7] ended to perpetuitie, and the cities thou hast pulled up, perished is the memoriall of them of them. And Iehovah shall sit for ever, [unspec 8] he hath prepared his throne for judgement.

And he will judge the world with justice, [unspec 9] will judge the peoples with righteousnesses.

And Iehovah will be an high refuge for [unspec 10] the oppressed, an high refuge at times in distresse. And they that know thy name wil [unspec 11] trust in thee, for thou for sakest not them that seeke thee Iehovah. Sing Psalme to Ieho∣vah [unspec 12] that dwelleth in Sion, shew forth among the peoples his doings. For he that seeketh [unspec 13] out blouds remembreth them, forgetteth not the crie of the meeke afflicted. Be gra∣cious [unspec 14] to me, Iehovah, see mine affliction from my haters, lifting up mee from the gates of death. That I may tell all thy praises in the [unspec 15] gates of the daughter of Sion, may be glad in thy salvation. The heathens are sunke [unspec 16] downe in the corrupting pit that they made; in the net that they hid caught is their foot.

Knowne is Iehovah, judgement hee hath [unspec 17] done: in the worke of his hands insnared is the wicked one: Meditation Selah. The [unspec 18] wicked shall turne into hell, all the heathens that forget God. For not to perpetuitie [unspec 19] forgotten shall be the needie one, nor the ex∣pectation of the poore afflicted ones perish for aye. Rise up Iehovah, let not sory man [unspec 20] be strong; let the heathens be judged before thy face. Put thou, Iehovah, a feare in them, [unspec 21] let the heathens know that they be sory men Selah.

Annotations.

VPon Muth labben] This, if it be referred to the [unspec 1] musicke, seemeth to be a kinde of tune like that we call the Counter-tenour. Otherwise it may be read, For the death of Labben; but who he was, is uncertaine: some thinke it was Goliath; the Chal∣dee saith, for the death of the Sonne. It seemeth to me, as the former Psalme was of the propagation

of Christs kingdome, so this is of the destruction of Antichrists.

Vers. 2. marvellous works] or wonderfull things, [unspec 2] miracles. The originall word signifieth high and hidden, such as mans power cannot performe, nor reason reach unto, and therefore are admired.

Vers. 3. in thee] the Chaldee saith, in thy word. [unspec 3]

Vers. 4. when my enemies turned] This may be taken for a summe of his praise for deliverances past, [unspec 4] or, in faith for like to come, and may be read, when my foes turne backe, they shall stumble and perish. from thy face] from before thee, because of thy presence, that is, for feare of thee, and shut out from thy face or presence. So after, Psal. 68. 2, 3, 9. So the Apostle speaketh of the wickeds perdition from the face of the Lord, 2 Thess. 1. 9.

Vers. 5. done my judgement] that is, given sen∣tence, [unspec 5] and executed according to the right of my cause: See Psal. 7. 9. The Chaldee expoundeth it, my vengeance. sitten on the throne] or set thee downe on the throne, the seat of judgement or tribu∣nall. This noteth both kingly authority, Psal. 132. 11, 12. and the acting or executing of the same, 2 Chron. 18. 18. Isay 6. 1. Dan. 7. 9. Rev. 20. 11.

Vers. 6. hast rebuked] with rough and severe words: but this, when God doth it, commonly im∣porteth [unspec 6] confusion, as being to his enemies, and ther∣fore joyned with the curse, Psalm. 119. 21. and 68. 31. and 76. 7. and 18. 16. Zach. 3. 2. So else-where he saith, at the rebuke of thy face they perish, Psalm. 80. 17. wiped out] or, wiped away, as with the hand. And this wiping out the name, noteth an ut∣ter abolishing with great wrath, Deut. 9. 14. and 29. 20. Psal. 109. 13. for ever and aye] or, for ever and yet; or, to eternitie and perpetuity. The He∣brew Ghned, yet, is added to eternity or ever, to in∣crease the durance of it, and to note all eternities, Psal. 10. 16. and 21. 5. and 104. 5. and 145. 1, 2. ta∣ken from Moses, Exod. 15. 18.

Vers. 7. The desolations] which the enemie made in spoiling our land; or the desolate places which [unspec 7] the enemie builded for himselfe, as in Iob 3. 14. great men are said to build themselves desolate pla∣ces. of the enemie] So the Greeke turned it. We may also reade it, O enemie, the desolations are quite ended (which thou madest;) or, are they en∣ded? to perpetuitie] or, to victory, that is, so as it continueth for ever. Ever or Eternity hath the name Ghnolam in Hebrew, of being hid, and so un∣knowne: perpetuitie, Net sach, is so named of pre∣vailing and getting victory by perpetuall durance. Hereupon that speech of the Prophet, he hath swal∣lowed up death to perpetuity, or victorious aye, I say 25. 8. is translated by the Apostle, Death is swal∣lowed up to victory, that is, for ever, as the same word in Amos 8. 7. and Lam. 5. 20. is also turned into Greeke by the LXXij. Interpreters. Pul∣led up] a similitude taken from trees, applied here to the pulling downe of cities: so planting and pul∣ling up of a people, are set one against another, Ier. 24. 6. and 42. 10. and 45. 4. of them] twise re∣peated, for more vehemencie; meaning, all and eve∣ry of them: or, with themselves, their memory is gone: the Greeke translateth, their memoriall is pe∣rished with a sound.

Vers. 9. will judge] or give doome unto. Two [unspec 9] severall words for judging are here used, as before, Psal. 7. 9. with righteousnesses] that is, all man∣ner righteousnesse and equity, or, most righteously, most equally. See the like speech after, Psalm. 98. 9. and 96. 13. and often other where.

Vers. 10. an high refuge] in Hebrew Misgab, [unspec 10] which is, an exaltation, that is, an high place, tower, or fort to resist the enemie, Jer. 48. 1. wherein men are protected, and escape their foes invasion, Deut. 2. 36. for the oppressed] or, to the beaten downe; the poore is so called, as being pownded or s••amped by the adversary. So Psal. 10. 18. and 74. 21. at times] or in seasons, that is, seasonably at all times when they be in distresse. So Psal. 10. 1.

Vers. 11. that know] or that acknowledge thy [unspec 11] name: such are Gods people, Esay 52. 6. and shall by him be delivered and advanced, Psal. 91. 14.

Vers. 12. dwelleth in Sion] or sitteth in Sion. [unspec 12] The Chaldee saith, hath placed his divine habitati∣on (or majestie) in Sion. Sitting is often used for dwelling, as is noted, Psal. 1. 1. The word in is ma∣ny times omitted in Hebrew, but necessarily to be understood, as the text it selfe sheweth, as beth, house, for bebeth, in the house, 2 King. 14. 14. com∣pared with 2 Chron. 25. 24. and 2 Chron. 26. 21. with 2 King. 15. 5. and 2 Chron. 34. 30. with 2 King. 23. 2. his doings] his practises, or won∣ted workes. The originall word signifieth actions done naturally, or purposely and studiously; de∣signes, gests, or exercises enterprised advisedly, and prosecuted studiously, of naturall disposition and inclination, as Prov. 20. 11. 1 Sam. 25. 3.

Vers. 13. seeketh out] or requireth blouds, that is, [unspec 13] God, who followeth, findeth out, punisheth and avengeth bloudshed or murder, according to the law, Gen. 9. 5, 6. See the Annotations there. The Chaldee expoundeth it, he that requireth the bloud of the innocent, remembreth his just ones. meeke afflicted] The originall here hath a double reading, Ghnanaj••m, that is, afflicted, poore; and Ghnanavim, meeke, modest, lowly: for affliction often causeth meeknesse. Therefore also Ghnani, that is, afflicted, is translated. Praus, Meeke, Matth. 21. 5. from Zach. 9. 9.

Vers. 14. from my haters] that is, which com∣meth [unspec 14] upon me from them. lifting up] or, ô lif∣ter up (exalter) of me. gates of death] This noteth present perill and feare of death, as being now neare at the very doore or gate thereof, Gen. 4. 7. Iudg. 5. 8. It noteth also power, strength, and ju∣risdiction which death hath; (even reigning, as the Apostle saith, Rom. 5. 14.) because Magistrates sate, and judgements were executed at the gates of ci∣ties, Deut. 22 15. Iob 31. 21. Amos 5. 10, 15. So in other Scriptures the gates of death and of hell denote their perill, strength and horrour, Psal. 107. 18. Isay 38. 10. Matth. 16. 18. Iob 38. 17.

Vers. 15. gates of the daughter of Sion] these [unspec 15] are opposed to the former gates of death, and mean the publike places where Gods people came toge∣ther at Sion gates, where God sate, vers. 12. and

which he loved most, Psal. 87. 2. The daughter of Sion signifieth the Church or Congregation there gathered; as also the Chaldee Paraphrase here shew∣eth, translating it the congregation of Sion, for eve∣ry chiefe citie was counted as a mother, 2 Sam. 20. 19. (whereupon the Apostle calleth Ierusalem, the mother of us all, Gal. 4. 26.) the villages that were neere and pertained unto such cities, are called daughters, Ios. 15. 45. 2 Chron. 13. 19. Psal. 48. 12. and the inhabitants there seated, or assemblies of people resorting thither, are likewise named daugh∣ters; as being bred, borne, nourished there, and subiect therto. Such speeches are often in the Scrip∣ture, as, daughter of Ierusalem, Lam. 2. 19. daughter of Sion, Mat. 21. 5. from Zach. 9. 9. daughter of my people, Ier. 4. 11. daughter of Tirus, Psalm. 45. 13. daughter of Babel, Psal. 137. 8. and the like.

Vers. 17. Iudgement hee hath done] or, by the [unspec 17] judgement that he hath executed. his hands] or his palmes, the wickeds owne hands, called the palmes or hollowes, for the secret manner of working. So Psal. 7. 4. Meditation Selah] meaning that this is a matter of deepe meditation, worthy to be well minded, and spoken or sung with earnest consi∣deration alwaies. Some retaine the Hebrew word, Higgajon Selah, for that it may import a kinde of Song or tune, (as the Greeke turneth it,) being found in this forme, onely here, and in Psal. 92. 4. The Chaldee interpreteth it, the just shall joyfully shout for ever.

Vers. 18. into hell] into hell it selfe: for the word [unspec 18] into is in effect twice put in the Hebrew for more vehemencie. forget God] the Chaldee addeth, that forget the feare of God.

Vers. 19. needy one] two names are here given [unspec 19] to the poore, Aebjon, needy and desirous, which im∣porteth want of things needfull, to be supplied by liberalitie, Psal. 132. 15. and 112. 9. Ghnani, poore afflicted, which need helpe and deliverance from vexation, as before, vers. 13. yet this precise diffe∣rence is not alwaies observed in Scripture. pe∣rish for aye] that is, shall never perish. Here the word not, set in the beginning, serveth for a deniall of all that followeth, shall not be forgotten, shall not perish, or be lost; So in Job 30. 20, 25. and 31. 20. And the Chaldee here repeateth the word not, for more plainnesse. Contrary to this is the wickeds hope and expectation, which shall perish, Prov. 10. 28. Job 8. 13. and 11. 20. be strong] or, streng∣then, confirme and harden himselfe, and so prevaile. This is fitly opposed both to the name and nature of man, which is infirme, sorrowfull, and mortall.

Vers. 21. Put a feare in them] The originall [unspec 21] morah (used in this place onely) seemeth to be put for Mora, which is Feare or Terrour, Psal. 76. 12. these two Hebrew letters being often put one for another, as Amon, Ier. 52. 15. for Hamon, 2 King. 25. 11. Shinna, 2 King. 25. 29. for Shinnab, Ier. 52. 33. Or according to the Letters it may come of Ho∣rah, to teach, and signifie a law or doctrine, and this the Greeke favoureth, translating set a lawgiver (or teacher) over them. sory men] in Hebrew Ae∣nosh, the proper name of Adams nephew, Gen. 4. 26. signifying Sorowfull; and is after commonly gi∣ven to every man for his dolefull state and mortali∣tie, Psal. 8. 5. and here collectively is the name of mankinde.

PSAL. X.

1 The Prophet complaineth to God of the outrage of the wicked against God himselfe and his poore peo∣ple. 12 He prayeth for remedie. 16 He professeth his confidence.

WHerefore Iehovah dost thou stand [unspec 1] in a place farre off, dost thou hide at times in distresse? In the haugh∣tinesse [unspec 2] of the wicked, he hotly pursueth the poore afflicted, let them be taken in the crafty purposes that they have thought. For praise [unspec 3] doth the wicked for the desire of his soule, and the covetous he blesseth, he despiteth Ie∣hovah. The wicked, such is the loftinesse of [unspec 4] his nose, that he seeketh not: there is no God, in all his crafty purposes. His waies doe [unspec 5] wel succeed in al time, thy judgements are on high above his sight, all his distresses he puf∣feth at them. Hee saith in his heart, I shall [unspec 6] not be removed, for that I shall not be in evill to generation and generation. His mouth [unspec 7] is full of cursing, and of deceits and fraud; un∣der his tongue is molestation and painfull ini∣quitie. Hee sitteth in the waiting place of [unspec 8] the villages, in the secret places doth he mur∣der the innocent, his eyes lurke for the poore.

Hee lieth in wait in the secret place, as a [unspec 9] Lion in his den he lieth in wait to snatch away the poore afflicted, hee snatcheth away the poore afflicted, in drawing him into his net.

He croucheth, he boweth downe, that fall [unspec 10] may into his strong pawes a troope of poore.

He saith in his heart, God hath forgotten, [unspec 11] he hideth his face, he will not see to perpetui∣tie. Rise up Iehovah, ô God lift up thy hand, [unspec 12] [unspec 13] forget not the meeke afflicted. Wherefore doth the wicked despite God? he saith in his heart, thou wilt not enquire. Thou seest, for [unspec 14] thou beholdest molestation and indignation, to give it into thy hand, unto thee the poore doth leave it: thou art the helper of the fa∣therlesse. Breake thou the arme of the wic∣ked [unspec 15] one, and of the evill man; seek out his wic∣kednesse, till thou findest none. Iehovah is [unspec 16] King for ever and aye; perished are the hea∣thens out of his land. Iehovah thou hast [unspec 17] heard the desire of the meeke, thou preparest firme their heart, thou makest attentive thine eare. To judge the fatherlesse and the op∣pressed, [unspec 18] that he adde not any more to daunt with terrour sory man out of the earth.

Annotations.

THis Psalme is in the Greeke version a continu∣ance and part of the former ninth. Whereupon the count of the Psalmes following, doth in the Greeke books, and such as follow them, differ from the Hebrew; the 11. Psalme being reckoned for the 10. the 12. for the 11. and so forward. Yet to make up the number of 150. Psalmes, they divide the 147. into two. Likewise the 114 and 115. Psalmes they make one, and the 116. they part in two.

Vers. 1. wherefore dost thou stand] or, wilt thou stand? This forme of expostulation implieth an [unspec 1] earnest prayer, Lord stand not farre off. For questi∣ons may be resolved into plaine affirmations, or de∣nials: as where one Evangelist saith, why diseasest thou the Master, Mark. 5. 35. another saith, Dis∣ease not the Master, Luke 8. 49. See the notes on Exod. 32. 11. dost thou hide] to wit, thine eyes, as Esay 1. 15. or, thine eare, as Lam. 3. 56. or thy selfe. times in distresse] that is, when we are in distresse. So Psal. 9. 10. Times, may specially note troublous times. See Psal. 31. 16.

Vers. 2. hee hotly pursueth] or, burne doth the [unspec 2] poore, doth broile in afflictions, is hotly persecuted. See Psal. 7. 14. The Apostle useth like speech for exceeding griefe, 2 Cor. 11. 19. Who is offended and I burne not? craftie purposes] or, devices, po∣licies; The word noting sometime good purposes, and sometime evill. See also Psalm. 26. 10. The Greeke translateth, they are taken in the counsels.

Vers. 3. praise doth the wicked] to wit, himselfe, [unspec 3] or his fortune, for that he hath what his soule desi∣reth. And the soule of the wicked desireth evill, Prov. 21. 10. the covetous] or gain-thirsty, he bles∣seth, to wit, himselfe, and his fortune. The covetous hath his name of a word which sometime signifieth to pierce or wound, Ioel 2. 8. And fitly is the gain-thirsty so called, both for the hurt he doth to others, whose life oft he would take away, Prov. 1. 19. and for that hee woundeth himselfe with his greedy carke; the holy Ghost testifying that such as lust after gaine, doe pierce themselves thorow with many sorrowes, 1 Tim. 6. 10. he despighteth] or con∣temptuously provoketh with evill words or carriage, and so incenseth or stirreth him to wrath. So vers. 13. The Chaldee expoundeth it thus, he that bles∣seth the unrighteous man, abhorreth the word of the Lord.

Vers. 4. such is the loftinesse of his nose] or, ac∣cording [unspec 4] to the height of his countenance, or, of his an∣ger. The nose and casting up of it, signifieth a proud, scornefull, and sometime an angry countenance; For as the highnesse of the heart, Psal. 131. 1. and of the spirit, Prov. 16. 18. noteth inward pride: so the loftinesse of the eyes, Psal. 101. 5. and here of the nose, noteth outward pride and disdainful behaviour. The Hebrew hath one word, for the nose, and for anger, (as is observed, Psal. 2. 5.) the Greeke here saith, ac∣cording to the multitude of his anger, meaning that whereby hee persecuteth the poore. The Chaldee translateth it, in the pride of his spirit. he seeketh not] nothing regardeth or careth, to wit, for God, or his will. Or it may be translated, The wicked in∣quireth not into the height of his anger, that is, into Gods anger, he careth not, nor feareth his wrath. in all his craftie purposes] or, be all his presump∣tuous cogitations; meaning that hee doth not once thinke of God, whiles so he purposeth against the poore; or he presumeth in heart, and faine would so perswade himselfe that there is no God. He stu∣dieth Atheisme, as Psalm. 14. 1. The Chaldee ex∣pounds it, He saith in his heart, that all his cogitati∣ons are not manifest before the Lord.

Vers. 5. His waies, &c.] or, bring forth doe his [unspec 5] waies; a similitude from bringing forth children with paine, which being effected, causeth joy, Ioh. 16. 21. Therefore here, (as in Iob 20. 21.) it is used for good successe and (as the Chaldee explaineth it,) prosperitie. Or referring it to the poore whom he persecuteth, we may reade, his wayes make sorowfull, or are grievous; the Greeke saith, are polluted. in all time] or, in every time, that is, alwaies conti∣nually. So Psal. 34. 2. and 62. 9. and 106. 3. so the Apostle in Greeke saith, praying in all time, that is, alwaies, Ephes. 6. 18. like phrase is, in all day, that is, daily, Psal. 145. 2. above his sight] or out of his presence, from before him. he puffeth] that is, defieth & setteth them at nought, dominiers over them (as the Greeke translateth it) as if he could o∣verthrow them with his breath. Or he puffeth, blow∣eth, and consequently setteth them on fire, and con∣sumeth them: as, scornefull men puffe, (that is, in∣flame, or as the Greeke saith, burne) the citie, Prov. 29. 8. So Ezek. 21. 31. The Chaldee expoundeth it, he is angry at them.

Vers. 6. I shall not be in evill:] or, that am not [unspec 6] in evill; that is, I who am not now in evill, shall ne∣ver be; meaning by evill, trouble or affliction; as the Israelites saw themselves in evill, Exod. 5. 19. Or, perhaps, by evill, he meaneth sinne and malicious∣nesse, (as when Aaron said, the people were in evill, Exod. 32. 22.) and then he boasteth here of his in∣nocencie, for which he promiseth to himselfe a set∣led estate. The Chaldee giveth this sense; I will not be moved from generation to generation, from doing evill.

Vers. 7. of cursing] or, of execration or adjurati∣on. [unspec 7] The Hebrew Alah signifieth an oath with exe∣cration or cursing, Numb. 5. 21. for cursing was ad∣ded to an oath, for to confirme it the more, Nehem. 10. 29. Deut. 29. 12, 21. therefore one and the same thing is called both an oath, and a curse, Gen. 24. 8. 41. This here the Apostle calleth in Greeke Ara, Cursing, Rom. 3. 14. deceits and fraud] or impo∣stures and inward guile, that is, outward deceitfull shewes and promises, and privie guile lurking in the heart.

Vers. 8. in the waiting place of the villages] or, the [unspec 8] ambush of the court-yards, both which have their name in Hebrew of the grasse that groweth in them, as it were grasse-yards. And because such places commonly are rich mens possessions, therefore (it seemeth) the Greek translateth, in the waiting place with the rich.

Vers. 10. He croucheth] or, And he crusheth, to [unspec 10] wit, himselfe, lest he should be espied. See this spo∣ken

of the Lion, Iob 39. 2. that fall may int^o his strong pawes a troope] or, and he falleth with his strong pawes on the troope of poore. Strong pawes] or, Strong members; Here wanteth a word to be supplied, as often in this and other tongues; as, a full, for a full cup, Psal. 73. 10. a new, for a new sword, 2 Sam. 21. 16. cold, for cold water, Matth. 10. 42. This want sometime the Scripture it selfe suppli∣eth in repe••ting histories; as, he set in Aram, 1 Chro. 18. 6. for he set garrisons in Aram, 2 Sam. 8. 6. the first of the feast, Matth. 26. 17. for the first day of the feast, Mark. 14. 12. So after, Psal. 22. 13. and 27. 4. troope of poore] or, the weake, the poore; called here by a name that noteth their power, wealth, and facultie, to be dimmed or decayed, or, a company of obscure persons. This word is no where found, but thrise in this Psalme, in the eight verse before, in this, and againe in the fourteenth.

Vers. 11. he will not see] or, not at all respect. [unspec 11] The like prophane speeches of the wicked are set downe, Psalm. 94. 7. Ezek. 8. 12. and 9. 9. Isay 29. 15.

Vers. 12. lift up thy hand] that is, shew openly thy [unspec 12] power for helpe of thy people, and confusion of thy foes. Lifting up the hand is applied to the publish∣ing and manifesting of the Gospell, Isay 49. 22. some∣time for signe of helpe, Ezek. 20. 5. sometime for hurt, 2 Sam. 18. 28. and sometime for signe of an oath, as Ps. 106. 26. Deut. 32. 40. In this latter sense the Chaldee Paraphrast taketh it here, Confirme the oath of thy hand.

Vers. 14. to give it into thine hand] that is to [unspec 14] take the matter into thy hand, to menage it, or, to give with thy hand, that is, liberally to recompence the evill that is done. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus, It is manifest before thee, that thou wilt send upon the wicked sorrow and wrath, thou lookest to pay a good reward to the just with thy hand. unto thee] or, upon thee the poore leaveth, to wit, his cause, or him-selfe. To leave, is to commit unto ones fidelitie, Gen. 39. 6. Esa. 10. 3. Iob 39. 14. And so the Chaldee saith, thy poore trust in thee. See also 2 Tim. 1. 12.

Vers. 15. Breake the arme] the arme noteth strength, meanes, power, and helpe, Ezek. 30. 21, 25. [unspec 15] Isa. 33. 2. Dan. 11. 6. 22. also violence, Iob 35. 9. I respect of all these, the armes of the wicked men shall be broken, Psal. 37. 17. till thou findest none.] In Ier. 50. 20. the sinnes of Gods people being sought for, are not found, because of his mercy in pardo∣ning them: but here of the wicked they are not found, because of his judgement in consuming them, as he saith in Ezek. 23. 48. thus will I cause wicked∣nesse to cease out of the land.

Vers. 16. heathens out of his land] the land of Ca∣naan, [unspec 16] whose peoples the Lord drove out, Psal. 44. 3. and of which he said, the land is mine, Levit. 25. 23. It may also be understood of the wicked Israe∣lites, which in conditions were like the heathens, and borne of them, Ezek. 16. 3. such were also cal∣led heathens, Psal. 2. 1. as appeareth by Act. 4. 27.

Vers. 17. thou preparest firme] to wit, by thy Spi∣rit, [unspec 17] which helpeth the infirmities of men that know not what to pray as they ought, Rom. 8. 26. Or we may reade it prayer-wise, prepare thou their heart, apply &c. for prayers are often made in faith, as if they were already done; as, where one saith, it hath pleased thee to blesse, 1 Chron. 17. 27. another saith, let it please thee to blesse, 2 Sam. 7. 29. thine eare the Chaldee addeth, to their prayers. The Greeke thus, to the preparation of their heart thine care at∣tendeth.

Vers. 18. that he adde not] he, that is, the wic∣ked [unspec 18] man spoken of before, vers. 15. unlesse we refer it to that which followeth, the man of the earth. to daunt with terrour] or, to breake with feare, to dismay or terrifie. The word is indifferent, ap∣plied sometime to God, Psalm. 89. 8. sometime to wicked men, Psal. 37. 35. The Apostle following the Greeke version, saith, be not troubled, 1 Pet. 3. 14. for, be not daunted with feare, Esay 8. 12. but morefully the word is opened by Paul, saying, in nothing be terrified (or daunted) of your adversaries, Philip. 1. 28. pturómenoi. sory man, out of the earth] or sory men, (Aenosh,) as P. 9 21. This may be referred to the fatherlesse and oppressed, whom the wicked would daunt and sk••re out of the earth, or land. Or, changing the order of the words, thus, that man of the earth (that is, earthly man,) doe no more terrifie the meeke. The Chaldee explaineth it thus, Let the sons of men not any more be broken (or daunted) from before the wicked of the earth.

PSAL. XI.

David being counselled to flee, encourageth him-selfe in God against his enemies. 4 He sheweth the providence and justice of God.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

IN Iehovah doe I hope for safety; how say yee to my soule, flee to your mountaine as a bird? For loe the wicked bend the [unspec 2] bow, they prepare their arrow upon the string to shoot in the darknesse at them that are up∣right in heart. For the foundations are cast [unspec 3] [unspec 4] downe, the just what hath he done? Ieho∣vah in the palace of his holinesse, Iehovah in the heavens his throne; his eyes will view, his eye-lids will prove the sonnes of Adam. Iehovah will prove the just one, and the wic∣ked [unspec 5] one; and him that loveth violent wrong his soule doth hate. He will raine upon the [unspec 6] wicked, snares, fire and brimstone, and wind of burning stormes shall bee the portion of their cup. For just Iehovah hee loveth ju∣stices, [unspec 7] his face will view the righteous.

Annotations.

A Psalme of David: I this word Psalme wan∣ting in the Hebrew, is supplied in the Greeke.

So in Psal. 14. and 25. and 26. and 27. and many other. See the note on Psal. 10. 10. flee] or flit. In the Hebrew there is a double reading, flee thou, and flee yee, meaning David in speciall, and his re∣tinew with him. to your mount] or, from your mount; but the Greeke and Chaldee supplieth the word to. In mounts, rockes, and caves, David hid himselfe from Sauls persecution, 1 Sam. 23. 14. and 24. 3, 4. as a bird] This noteth his danger, who was hunted as a partrich on the mountaines, 1 Sam. 26. 20. and his feare, as in Isa. 16. 2. Hereupon is that proverb, As a bird fleeing from her nest, so is a man fleeing from his place, Prov. 27. 8.

Vers. 3. For the foundations] or the things set up. The originall word Shathoth signifieth things or∣derly [unspec 3] set and disposed, and may be applied to many things; as in buildings, to the foundation; in hun∣ting, unto nets or snares; in the common-wealth, unto constitutions or positive lawes; in warres, unto engins or leagers, as Psal. 3. 7. in the minde of man, unto purposes, plots, deliberations; in religion, unto faith, which is the foundation and beginning of the hypostasis, or the hypostasis (that is, the subsistence and expectation) of things hoped for, Hebr. 3. 14. and 11. 1. According to all, or most of these, may this sentence be applied, either to the plots, purposes, snares, set for Davids ruine, but pulled downe by the Lord; or to Sauls estate and kingdome which seemed setled, but by the Lord was overthrowne; or, to Davids estate and faith, which the enemies boasted to be come to nought. The Greeke version of the Lxx. translateth thus, for the things that thou hast perfected, they have destroyed. are cast downe] or, shall be broken downe, destroyed. The Chaldee giveth this interpretation, For if the foun∣dations be destroyed, why doth the just doe innocency?

Vers. 4. Palace of his holinesse] or, his holy pa∣lace [unspec 4] or Temple, which here may be taken for very heaven, as also in Hab. 2. 20. for the holy places made with hands, were antitypes (or answerable si∣militudes) of the true Sanctuary, Hebr. 9. 24.

Vers. 5. prove the just] or trie them; by the [unspec 5] persecution of the wicked, as well as by other affli∣ctions, Psal. 66. 10, 11, 12. his soule] that is, Gods soule doth hate. This is attributed to God af∣ter the manner of men; as he is also said to have eies, hands, eares, &c. So Levit. 26. 11. my soule shall not loath you.

Vers. 6. snares] hereby is often meant in Scrip∣ture, [unspec 6] strange, sudden, and inevitable judgements, Iob 22. 10. and 18 9, 10. Isa. 8. 14. and 24. 17, 18. The Chaldee expounds it, He will send downe the raine of vengeance on the wicked that breathe fire, &c. fire and brimstone] such was the wrath that fell on Sodome and the cities by it, Gen. 19. 24. and was threatned unto Gog, Ezek. 38. 22. and figureth the vengeance of eternall fire, Iude 7. Rev. 20. 10. wind of burning stormes] or, of blasting tem∣pests, that is, a horrible blasting whirlewind. David felt such from his persecutors, Psalm. 119. 53. and here they feele such from God, for persecuting him. Ieremie applieth this word to the burning storme of hunger, Lam. 5. 10. but it is properly a hideous bur∣ning tempest, rushing out of the darksome cloud; such as the Evangelist calleth ••••emos tuphonicos, a smouldry burning wind, named in Greeke Eurocly∣don, Act. 27. 14. the portion of their cup] that is, the due measure of their punishment. See Psal. 75. 9 and 16. 5.

Vers. 7. loveth justices] that is, all manner justice, [unspec 7] both to punish the evill, and preserve the good, both just causes and persons. his face] or their faces, in mystery of the holy Trinity; as often in the Scripture. See Psal. 149. 2. The Hebrew here may be Englished, the face (the aspects) of them, or of him: See the note on Psal. 2. 3. will view the righteous] usually vieweth the right. And this noteth the manifesting of Gods care and fauour to∣wards the righteous, both cause and person. The Greeke translateth, His face seeth righteousnesses: the Chaldee thus, The just shall see the sight of his face.

PSAL. XII.

David destitute of humane comfort, craveth helpe of God. 4 He comforteth himselfe with Gods judge∣ments on the wicked, and confidence in Gods tried promises.

To the Master of the Musicke upon the eight, [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

SAve O Iehovah, for the gracious Saint [unspec 2] is ended, for the faithful are diminished from the sons of Adam. They speake [unspec 3] false vanitie, each man with his next friend, with lip of flatteries; with a heart and a heart they speake. Iehovah cut off all lips of flat∣teries, [unspec 4] the tongue that speaketh great things.

Which have said, with our tongue we will [unspec 5] prevaile, our lips are with us, who is Lord o∣ver us? For the wasteful spoile of the poore [unspec 6] afflicted, for the groning of the needie ones: now will I rise up, saith Iehovah; I will set in salvation, he shall have breathing. The say∣ings [unspec 7] of Iehovah are pure sayings: as silver tried in a subliming furnace of earth, fined seven times. Thou Iehovah wilt keepe [unspec 8] them, wilt preserve him from this generation for ever. The wicked walke on every side, [unspec 9] when vilenesse is exalted of the sonnes of Adam.

Annotations.

Vers. 1. upon the eight] which the Chaldee ex∣poundeth, [unspec 1] upon the eight stringed harpe: See Psal. 6. 1.

SAve] or helpe. This word is largely used, for [unspec 2] all manner saving, helping, delivering, preserving,

&c. as to helpe or defend from injurie, Exod. 2. 17. 2 King. 6. 26, 27. to deliver from all adversities, Psal. 34. 7. as from sicknesse, Mat. 9. 21. Mark. 6. 56. from drowning, Mat. 8. 25. from shipwracke, Act. 27. 31. from hands of enemies, Psal. 18. 4. Iude 5. from sinne, Mat. 1. 21. from death, Mat. 27. 40. from wrath, Rom. 5. 9. and infinite the like. And is not onely a helping in trouble, but a riddance out of it, as one Evangelist saith, Let us see if Elias will come and save him, Mat. 27. 49. another saith, if Elias will come and take him downe, Mark. 15. 36. the faithfull are diminished] or faiths, fideli∣ties are ceased. The originall word is used both for true and faithfull persons, 2 Sam. 20. 19. and for truths or fidelities, Esay 26. 2. The Greeke transla∣teth, the truths.

Vers. 3. false vanity] or vaine falshood; in Greeke, [unspec 3] vaine things. This word (shav) noteth vanity both of words and deeds, Exod. 20. 7. Ier. 2. 30. and of∣ten that which is also false, Exo. 23. 1. as that which Moses in Exod. 20. 16. calleth witnesse of falshood, (Sheker,) relating it he calleth false vanity, (Shav) Deut. 5. 20. with his next friend] or his neigh∣bour, his friend with whom he is associate. Sometime this word is used for a speciall friend, 2 Sam. 13. 3. Psal. 35. 14. Prov. 17. 17. but often generally for a neighbour, or next, as the new Testament transla∣teth it in Greeke, Mat. 19. 19. from Levit. 19. 18. And who is our neighbour, our Lord teacheth us, Luke 10. 29,—36. with lip of flatteries] that is, smooth deceitfull speeches, as the Greeke translateth, deceitfull lips, a lip being sometime put for a speech or language, Gen. 11. 1. Of such deceivers, that had taught their tongues to speake lies, Ieremy also complaineth, Chap. 9. vers. 4, 5. a heart and a heart] that is, a double heart, and deceitfull. So stone and stone, Ephah and Ephah, Deut. 23. 13. 14. mea∣ning double and deceitfull weights and measures. The men of Zabulun are commended for that they were not thus of a heart and a heart, 1 Chron. 12. 33. The Greeke translateth, with a heart and a heart he spea∣keth evill things.

Vers. 5. our lips are with us] or, are ours, that is, we have skill, power, and liberty to speake; who shall [unspec 5] controll us?

Vers. 6. I will rise up] the Chaldee addeth, will [unspec 6] rise up to judgement. set in salvation] that is, deliver out of all misery, and safely settle in health and prosperous estate. he shall have breathing] or, he (meaning God) will give breathing, or respiration to him, that is, to every poore man, (as after in vers. 8.) or, hee will breath out, that is, speake plainly to him. The Greeke, changing the person, transla∣teth parrhesiásomai, that is, I will speake plainly with him. So it noteth the bold assured comfort which God by promise giveth to the afflicted, whose faith∣full word is therefore commended in the verse fol∣lowing. This word sometime is used for plaine and confident breathing out, or uttering of the truth, Ha∣bak. 2. 3. Prov. 12. 17. Or we may understand it of the wicked, thus, I will set in salvation him whom he puffeth at, that is, whom the wicked boldly defieth, (as this word was used before, Psal. 10. 5.) or, whom he hath ins••ared. The Chaldee expoundeth it, I will appoint salvation for my people, but against the wicked I will testifie evill.

Vers. 7. The sayings] or, the words, promises. [unspec 7] tried] examined, fined, as in fire. The like praise of Gods pure word is in Psalm. 18. 31. and 119. 140. Prov. 30. 5. a subliming furnace of earth] This furnace, called Ghnalil, a sublimatorie, of subliming or causing to ascend upward, is the best and choisest vessell for trying and subliming of me∣tall, called therefore in Greeke Dokimion, a Triall. And the Apostle hath the like word for a Triall of faith, better than gold, 1 Pet. 1. 7. seven times] or seven fold, that is, many times, fully and sufficient∣ly. Seven is a perfect number used for many, 1 Sam. 2. 5. Prov. 24. 16. and 26. 25.

Vers. 8. preserve him] that is, every one of them: [unspec 8] so before in the end of the sixt verse, and often in the Scripture, like sudden change of number may be observed. It may also be read prayer-wise, keepe them, preserve him. The Greeke changeth person also, saying, wilt keepe us, and preserve us. from this generation] that is, from the men of this gene∣ration; as when Christ said, Whereto shall I liken this generation? Mat. 11. 16. he meant, Whereto shall I liken the men of this generation? Luke 7. 31. The like may be seene in Mat. 12. 42. compared with Luke 11. 31. The originall word Dor, that is, generation, race or age, hath the signification of du∣rance, or durable dwelling and abiding, Psal. 84. 11. and so noteth the whole age or time that a man du∣reth in this world, Eccles. 1. 4. and so consequently for a multitude of men that live together in any age, as here, and Deut. 1. 35. and in many other places.

Vers. 9. vilenesse] or, vile luxuriousnesse, riotize. [unspec 9] The word Zulluth here used, is derived from Zolel, that is, a rioter, glutton, or luxurious person, Deut. 21. 20. Prov. 23. 21. and consequently one vile, con∣temptible and nought worth, opposed unto the preci∣ous, Ier. 15. 19. And here vilenesse or riotize may either be meant of the vice it selfe, or of vicious do∣ctrine, opposed to Gods precious word, before spo∣ken of, vers. 7. or a vile and riotous person may so be called, for more vehemencie sake, as Pride for the proud man, Psalm. 36. 12. The Greeke translateth thus; according to thine highnesse, thou hast much in∣creased (or made abundant) the sons of men. The Chaldee thus; the wicked walke round about, as an horsleech that sucketh the bloud of the sonnes of men.

PSAL. XIII.

David complaineth of delay in helpe; 4 prayeth for mercy, 6 and glorieth therein.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

HOw long Iehovah wilt thou forget [unspec 2] me for ever: how long wilt thou hide thy face from me? How long shal [unspec 3] I set counsels in my soule, sorrow in my heart

by day: how long shall my enemie be exalted above me? Behold, answer thou me, Ieho∣vah [unspec 4] my God; lighten thou mine eyes, lest I sleepe the death. Lest my enemy say, I have [unspec 5] prevailed against him; my distressers be glad when I am moved. But I, in thy mercy doe [unspec 6] I trust, my heart shall be glad in thy salvati∣on: I will sing to Iehovah, for he hath bounte∣ously rewarded unto me.

Annotations.

HIde thy face] that is, withdraw thy favourable [unspec 2] countenance and comfort; which the Chaldee expoundeth, the brightnesse of thy face. This is con∣trary to the lifting up of the light of Gods face, Psal. 4. 7. and importeth trouble and griefe, and is caused by sinne, and is the cause of many adversities and discomforts, Deut. 31. 17. 18. Isa. 59. 2. Ezek. 39. 23, 24, 29. therefore this Prophet doth often com∣plaine hereof, and pray against i••, Psalm. 30. 8. and 104. 29. and 88. 15. and 69. 18. and 102. 3. and 143. 7. and 27. 9.

Vers. 3. set counsels] that is, consult and devise [unspec 3] with my selfe how to escape. by day] that is, dai∣ly; in Greeke, day and night.

Vers. 4. lighten my eyes] that is, make them see cleare, and consequently, make me joyfull; for, the [unspec 4] light of the eyes rejoyceth the heart, Prov. 15. 30. Or, keepe me alive: which sense the words following seeme to imply, and the like speeches in Prov. 29. 13. Eccles. 11. 7, 8. The eyes are said to be inlighte∣ned, when penurie, sorrow, sicknesse, or other af∣fliction whereby they were dulled, is done away, and the senses by some meanes refreshed, 1 Sam. 14. 27. 29. Esr. 9. 8. also when ignorance is by Gods Word and Spirit done out of the minde, Psal 19. 9. Ephes. 1. 18. See also Psal. 38. 11. left I sleepe] or, that I sleepe not the death, meaning the sleepe of death, that is, lest I die. For death is often called sleepe in the Scripture, Psal. 76. 6. Iob 3. 13. and 14. 12. Act. 7. 60. and 13. ••6. the sleepe of e••ernitie, Ier. 51. 39. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus, Enlighten mine eyes in thy Law, lest I sinne, and sleepe with them which are guiltie of death.

Vers. 6. But I,] or, And I, as for me. bounte∣ously [unspec 6] rewarded.] The originall word Gamal signifi∣eth to give one thing for another; as prosperity, af∣ter one hath beene in adversitie, &c. And though it be sometime used for rewarding evill for good, Psal. 7. 5. or evill for evill, Psalm. 137. 8. yet from God to his people, it commonly signifieth a boun∣tiful•• rewarding of good things, in stead of evill, which we rather doe deserve. So Psal. 116. 7. and 119. 17. and 142. 8. and 103. 2. 10. The Greeke translateth dealt bounteously; the Chaldee, rewarded me good.

PSAL. XIV.

David discribeth the corruption of all naturall men; 4 and convinceth them by the light of their consciences. 6 He sheweth their enmitie against Gods people, who wish for, and glory in his salvation.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme of David.

THe foole saith in his heart, there is no [unspec 1] God: they have corrupted, they have made abominable their practise; there is none that doth good. Iehovah from the [unspec 2] heavens looked downe upon the sonnes of A∣dam, to see if there were any that understan∣deth, any that seeketh God. All is departed, [unspec 3] together they are become unprofitable: there is none that doth good, none, not one. Doe [unspec 4] they not know, all that worke painful iniquity, that eat my people as they eat bread; they call not on Iehovah. There dread they a [unspec 5] dread, because God is in the just generation.

The counsell of the poore afflicted yee [unspec 6] would make abashed, because Iehovah is his hope. Who will give out of Sion the sal∣vation [unspec 7] of Israel? when Iehovah returneth the captivitie of his people, ••akob shall be glad, Israel shall rejoyce.

Annotations.

THe foole] Nabal (which hath the signification [unspec 1] of jading, dying, or falling away, as doth a leafe or flower, Isa. 40. 8. 1 Pet. 1. 24.) is a title given to the foolish man, as having lost the juice and sap of wisdome, reason, honestie, godlinesse; being fal∣len from grace, ungratefull, and without the life of God; as a dead carkasse, (which of this word is cal∣led Neba••ah, Levit. 11. 40.) and therefore ignoble, and of vile esteeme; opposed to the noble man, Isa. 32. 5. The Apostle in Greeke turneth it imprudent or without understanding, Rom. 10. ••9. from Deut. 32. 21. saith in his heart] that is, mindeth, and perswadeth himselfe in secret. So Psalm. 10. 4. and 53. 2. no God] the Chaldee expoundeth it, no power (or dominion) of God in the earth. they have corrupted] marred, to wit, themselves; there∣fore the Greeke saith, they are corrupted; the Chal∣dee saith, corrupted their workes. This word is used for corruption both of religion and manners, by idola••ry and other vices, Exod. 32. 7. Deut. 31. 29. Gen. 6. 12. And that which he spake before as of one man, he now applieth to all mankinde. made abominable] or made l••athsome, to wit, their action or themselves; as the Greeke faith, they are abominable, or become loathsome. So in 1 King. 21. 26. The Chaldee interpreteth, they abhorre good. pra∣ctise] meaning their evill actions: therefore in Psal. 53. 2. it is gnavel, evill; which here is gnal••lah, action.

Vers. 3. All is] or the all, that is, the whole [unspec 3] universall multitude is departed; all in generall, and every one in particular, as is expressed, Psalm. 53. 4. become unprofitable] or fit for no use; so the Apostle expresseth it in Greeke: the word here

used, being rare, and taken from Iob 15. 16. and betokeneth a thing loathsome, stinking, and so unfit for use.

Vers. 4. Doe they not know?] meaning, doubt∣lesse [unspec 4] they know, and cannot plead ignorance. A question hath often the force of an earnest assevera∣tion. eat my people] that is, the poore, as is ad∣ded for explanation in Exod. 22. 25. for Gods peo∣ple commonly are the poorer sort, Iam. 2. 5, 6. Luke 6. 20. and such are eaten or devoured of the wicked, Psal. 79. 7. who eat their flesh, and flay off their skin, and chop them in peeces as flesh for the cauldron, Mic. 3. 3. as they eat bread] the word as seemeth here to be understood; or without it, we may reade, they eat bread, that is, are secure, and without re∣morse, doe give themselves to eating and drinking. So eating of bread is used for banquetting, Exod. 18. 12.

Vers. 5. There dread they a dread] that is, they [unspec 5] are sore adread, or feare a great feare, as Luke 2. 9. So, hath sinned a sinne, Lam. 1. 8. that is, hath grie∣vously sinned. And by there, hee meaneth the sud∣dennesse of it, as also in Psal. 36. 13. or, there, that is, in their heart and conscience. The Greeke trans∣lateth, they dreaded with feare, where no feare was: the Chaldee, they feared with a false feare, with which it was not meet to feare. because God is] this may be taken as a cause of their foresaid feare, as Saul was afraid of David, 1 Sam. 18. 14, 15. or it is an opposition to their dread, but God is in the just ge∣neration, and therefore they dread not, but are de∣fended from the siege of their enemies, as Psal. 53. 6. The Chaldee saith, because the word of the Lord is in the generation of the just.

Vers. 6. yee would make abashed] that is, ye re∣proach [unspec 6] it, and would confound, frustrate, and bring it to nothing. So abashing and shame is often used for frustration of ones purpose and hope, Psal. 6. 11. because Iehovah] or, but Iehovah is his shelter and hope, therefore he shall not be abashed, Psal. 25. 3. Contrariwise, the wicked shall be abashed, because God refuseth them, Psal. 53. 6.

Vers. 7. Who will give] or, O that some would give! it is a forme of wishing often used in the Scrip∣ture, [unspec 7] as Ps. 55. 7. Deut. 5. 29. Iob 6. 8. out of Sion] this is meant of Christ the salvation of God to Is∣rael, who was expected out of Sion; as it is written, the Redeemer shall come out of Sion, and shall turne a∣way impieties from Iakob, Rom. 11. 26. returneth the captivitie] that is, bringeth againe those that were led captives: according to the promise, Deut. 30. 3. and this was performed by Christ, Luke 4. 18. Eph. 4. 8. Captivity, or Leading away, is here used for the people led away; as another word of like significati∣on is so used, Ezek. 11. 24, 25. So Psal. 126. Iakob, Israel] that is, Gods people, the posteritie of Ia∣kob, who also was called Israel. (So Aaron is put for his posterity, the Aaronites, 1 Chron. 12. 27. and 27. 17. and David, for his children, 1 Chron. 4. 31.) Iakob is a name that noteth infirmitie; for he strove for the first birth-right, but obtained it not, when hee tooke his brother by the heele in the wombe; and thereupon was called Iakob, Gen. 25. 22, 26. But Israel is a name of power and principalitie; for af∣ter he had wrastled with the Angell, behaved him-selfe princely, wept, prayed, and prevailed, his name was changed from Iakob to Israel, as a Prince or prevailer with God, Gen. 32. 24, 26, 28. Hos. 12. 3, 4. Therefore is the name Israel given to all Gods people, even the Gentiles also that have Ia∣kobs faith, Gal. 6. 16. as long before Iether, who was by nature an Ismaelite, 1 Chron. 7. 17. was for his faith and religion called an Israelite, 2 Sam. 17. 25. It may also bee observed, how in this word ISRAEL are contained the first letters of the names of Abraham and Sarah his wife, of Isaak and Re∣bekah his wife, of Iakob and of both his wives, Leah and Rachel: all which persons (except Ra∣chel,) were also buried together in one cave, Gen. 49. 29, 31.

PSAL. XV.

David describeth a citizen of Sion, by his godly and righteous conversation.

A Psalme of David; Iehovah, who shall [unspec 1] sojourne in thy tent, who shall dwell in the mountaine of thy holinesse? He that walketh perfect, and worketh justice, [unspec 2] [unspec 3] and speaketh truth in his heart. Slandereth not with his tongue, doth not evill to his next friend, and taketh not up a reproach against his neighbour. In whose eyes an abject is [unspec 4] contemned, but hee honoureth them that feare Iehovah: sweareth to his hurt, and chan∣geth not. Giveth not his money to biting [unspec 5] usury, and taketh not a bribe against the in∣nocent: he that doth these things shall not be moved for ever.

Annotations.

IN thy tent] or pavilion, called in Hebrew Ohel, [unspec 1] of spreading over. God caused an habitation to be made in the wildernesse, wherein he dwelt among men, Exod. 26. Psal. 78. 60. that mansion, made of ten curtaines, he called Mishcan, an Habitacle, or Tabernacle, Exod. 26. 1. Psal. 26. 8. over which, other curtaines were made and cast for a covering, called Ohel, a Tent or covering, Exod. 26. 7. Here∣upon the whole place is called sometime Ohel, a Tent, sometime Mishcan, a Tabernacle. To this Tent all Gods people were to come for his publike worship, Lev. 17. 4, 5. Deut. 12. 5, 6. It was a move∣able place, and so differed from an house or setled habitation, 2 Sam. 7. 1, 6. 1 Chron. 17. 5. yet for the use, it is sometime called a house, as is noted on Psal. 5. 8. mountaine] the mount Sion, whereof see Psal. 2. 6. The Chaldee calleth it, the mount of the house of thy holinesse.

Vers. 2. walketh perfect] that is, leadeth his life [unspec] perfect, entire, simple, sincere, and unblemished. It

noteth the integritie that is before God, in heart and spirit; according to the covenant, walke before me, and be perfect, Gen. 17. 1. and, thou shalt be per∣fect with Iehovah thy God, Deut. 18. 13. Mat. 5. 48. Therefore this perfectnesse must first be in the heart, Psal. 119. 80. then in the waies, Psal. 18. 33. and 119. 1. worketh] or effecteth justice; this is wrought by faith, Hebr. 11. 33. and such a man is ac∣ceptable to God, Act. 10. 35.

Vers. 3. Slandereth not] or defameth not, backbi∣teth [unspec 3] not. This word Ragal, (from whence Regel, a foot, is derived) properly noteth a going to and fro, prying and spying, and carrying tales and rumours, and is used for defaming, or calumniating by craft and guile, 2 Sam. 19. 27. and here generally for all busie, craftie, deceitfull or malicious abuse of the tongue: which the Greeke expresseth by using fraud or dole. taketh not up a reproach] or layeth not on, or beareth not a reproach. This importeth both the first raising, and the after receiving and reporting of a re∣proachfull tale, Exod. 23. 1. Levit. 19. 16. The like phrase is used sometime for bearing or suffering re∣proach, Psal. 69. 8. Ezek. 36. 15. that sense is not a∣misse here; beareth not reproach upon his neighbour, that is, suffereth not his neighbour to be reproa∣ched: as else-where he saith, beare not sinne upon thy neighbour, or suffer him not to sinne, Levit. 19. 17.

Vers. 4. In whose eyes an abject] or, In his eyes [unspec 4] a reprobate is contemned. The order also may be changed thus, in whose eyes the contemptible (or vile person, as Dan. 11. 21.) is rejected. See examples of such cariage, 2 King. 3. 14. Esth. 3. 2. Luke 23. 9. The Greeke translateth it, an evill doer is set at nought before him: the Chaldee thus, He that is de∣spised in his owne eyes, and contemned. sweareth to his hurt,] or to his evill, his hinderance, or to afflict himselfe. Which may be understood of oathes to men, turning to his own losse and dammage, which yet he keepeth; or of oathes to God, vowing to af∣flict himselfe, by abstinence. The Hebrew word which signifieth evill, is often used for affliction; as in Ruth. 1. 21. the Almightie hath done evill unto me, that is, hath afflicted mee. Otherwise if we under∣stand it of doing evill to another, the meaning is, sweareth to doe evill, but doth not recompense it; that is, performeth it not: for the word change, here used, sometime signifieth recompence, as Iob 15. 31. com∣pare this place with the Law for swearing to do evill, or good, Levit. 5. 4. The Greeke translateth sweareth to his neighbour: for rangh, evill, reading reangh, a neighbour: this sense is good. And rangh, though not usuall, may be taken for a neighbour here, and in Prov. 6. 24.

Vers. 5. money] Hebr. silver, that is, money usu∣ally [unspec 5] made of silver. to biting usury] or with bi∣ting, that is, usury, fitly so called, because it biteth and consumeth the borrower and his substance. See the notes on Exod. 22. 25. be moved] or shaken, removed. And commonly it implieth in it some evill to the thing moved, Psalm. 38. 17. and 94. 18. and 13. 5. and 60. 4. and often in the Psalmes; therefore the just have this privilege of God, never to be moved, Psal. 55. 23. Prov. 10. 30. and 12. 3.

PSAL. XVI.

David prophesieth of Christs confidence in God, and love to the Saints on earth. 4 The sorrowes of Idola∣ters, with whom he hath no communion. 5 He is con∣tent with his lot and heritage, 7 blesseth God in his afflictions, 9 professeth his hope of resurrection from the dead, and eternall joyes at the right hand of God.

MIchtam of David: Preserve me O [unspec 1] God, for I hope for safetie in thee. Thou hast said to Iehovah, thou [unspec 2] [unspec 3] art my Lord; my good not unto thee. To the Saints which are in earth, and the excel∣lent, all my delight in them. Their sor∣rowes [unspec 4] shal be multiplied that endow another: I will not powre out their powred out oblati∣ons of bloud, neither will I take up their names upon my lips. Iehovah the portion [unspec 5] of my part and of my cup, thou sustainest my lot. The lines are fallen to me in the plea∣sant [unspec 6] places, yea the heritage is faire for me.

I will blesse Iehovah, which hath counsel∣led [unspec 7] me, yea in the nights my reines doe cha∣stise me. I have proposed Iehovah before [unspec 8] me continually, for he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved. Therefore my heart re∣joyceth, [unspec 9] and my glory is glad; also my flesh shall dwell in confidence. For thou wilt not [unspec 10] leave my soule to hell, thou wilt not give thy gracious Saint to see corruption. Thou wilt [unspec 11] make me know the way of life: satietȳ of joyes before thy face; pleasures at thy right hand to perpetuitie.

Annotations.

MIchtam of David:] Davids jewell, or not able [unspec 1] song. Cethem is fine glistering gold, Psal. 45. 10. of that this Michtam may be derived, for a gol∣den jewel: and so note the excellency of this Psalme. The like title is before the 56. 57. 58. 59. and 60. Psalmes. Preserve me O God.] Christ speaketh this Psalme by David his figure, as we are taught in the new Testament, Act. 2. 25, 31. and 13. 35. and here is handled his mediatorship, death, resurrection and ascension. in thee] Chaldee, in thy word.

Vers. 2. Thou hast said] he speaketh this to him-selfe; [unspec 2] Thou ô my soule sayest: so the Chaldee Para∣phrase explaineth it; and the Greeke to make it plai∣ner, translateth, I have said. Or, it may be spoken to the Spouse or Church of Christ. my good not unto thee] understand, extendeth not, or pertaineth not to thee, or is not for thee; which the Greeke expoundeth thus, of my goods thou hast no need. For, if man be just, what giveth he to God: or what

receiveth he at his hand? Iob 35. 7. The Chaldee saith, my good is not given but of thee.

Vers. 3. To the Saints] to wit, my good extendeth, as else-where Christ saith, for their sakes sanctifie I [unspec 3] my selfe, that they also may be sanctified through the truth, Ioh. 17. 19. are in earth] such is the mea∣ning of the Hebrew phrase, in earth they; the rela∣tive being put for the verbe, which sometime the Hebrew it selfe explaineth: as, he not the King of Is∣rael, 1 King. 22. 33. for, it was not the King, 2 Chro. 18. 32. so he overseer, 2 King. 25. 19. for, was over-seer, Ier. 52. 25. and sundrie the like. excellent] or noble, glorious, wonderfull: an honourable title givē to Christiās. See Ps. 8. 2. The Chaldee addeth, excellent in good works. all my delight in them] or, in whom all my pleasure is; Heb. Chephtsibam, that is, my pleasure in them; so in Esay 62. 4. the Church is called Chephtsi-bah, that is, my pleasure in her.

Vers. 4. Their sorrowes shall be multiplied.] This is meant of Idolaters, who hastily endow. that is, of∣fer [unspec 4] sacrifice to another God, and so increase their griefes; which may be understood of afflictions, or of grievous idols: for the Hebrew ghnatsabim, sor∣rowes, is often used for idols, as in Psal. 115. 4. and so the Chaldee Paraphrast taketh it here, saying, the wicked multiply their idols, and after they hasten to offer their gifts. Accordingly the sense may be this, They whose grievous idols are multiplied, they that endow another God; I will not powre out their oblati∣ons, that is, I will not partake with them, or be a mediatour for them. endow another] or hasten to another. A similitude from dowries given in ma∣riages, meaning gifts and oblations hastily brought for divine worship. powred out oblations] or shed-offerings; effusions properly, put by figure of speech for effused or powred out liquour, commonly called Drinke-offerings, which were wont to bee powred out upon the sacrifices, and by Gods law were to be of wine or Shecar, Numb. 15. 5, 7, 10. and 28. 7. but among idolaters were of bloud. The Chaldee giveth this sense, I will not receive with favour their drinke-offerings, nor the bloud of their sacrifices. take up their names] that is, not men∣tion or speake of them, according to the law, Exod. 23. 13. Ios. 23. 7.

Vers. 5. of my part] or, of my partage, that is, of the inheritance parted, shared, and diealt unto me. So [unspec 5] the Greeke turneth it, of mine nheritance. The word is generally used for lands, cities, goods, spoiles, &c. that are shared out. And this here hath reference to the law of the Priests, which had no part among the people, for that the Lord was their part and inheritance, Numb. 18. 20. The Lord is his peoples part, Ier. 10. 16. and 51. 19. and againe, his people are called his part, Deut. 32. 9. my cup] that is, measure and portion of joyes or afflictions, Psal. 23. 5. and 11. 6. my lot] this also is used for an inheritance obtained by lot, Ios. 18. 11. Iudg. 1. 3. The Apostle calleth Christs Church by this name, 1 Pet. 5. 3. The Greeke translateth, thou art he that restorest mine inheritance to me.

Vers. 6. The lines] or Cords, such were used in [unspec 6] measuring of lands or heritages, Psal. 105. 11. and 78. 55. 2 Sam. 8. 2. and figuratively a line is put for the portion measured, Jos. 17. 5, 14. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is faire for me] or, which is faire unto mee, that is, which pleaseth me well.

Vers. 7. counselled me] given me counsell by his [unspec 7] word and Spirit, touching my sufferings, and the glory that shall follow, 1 Pet. 1. 11. Luke 24. 25, 26. God is wonderfull in counsell, and excellent in worke, Esay 28. 29.

Vers. 8. I have proposed] or equally set: the Greeke [unspec 8] (which the Apostle followeth) saith, I beheld before, Act. 1. 25. he is at my right hand] The word is is supplied, Act. 2. 25. For God to be at the right hand, is powerfully to assist and comfort: as on the contra∣ry, for Satan to be there, is greatly to resist and an∣noy, Psal. 109. 6. Zech. 3. 1. I shall not be mo∣ved] or, that I be not moved, Act. 2. 25.

Vers. 9. my glory] This by the Apostle is applied [unspec 9] to the tongue, Act. 2. 26. which is the instrument wherewith we glorifie God. See Psalm. 30. 13. and 57. 9. Gen. 49. 6. dwell in confidence] or, abide with hope, that is, boldly, safely, and securely; mea∣ning that his flesh (his body) should abide (or rest) in the grave, with sure hope of rising againe from death the third day.

Vers. 10. my soule] The Hebrew Nephesh, and [unspec 10] Greeke Psuchee, which we call soule, hath the name of breathing or respiring, and is therefore sometime used for the breath, Iob 41. 12. it is the vitall spirit that al quick things move by; therfore beasts, birds, fish and creeping things, are called in Scripture, li∣ving soules, Gen. 1. 20. 24. And this soule is sometime called the bloud, Gen. 9. 4. because it is in the bloud of all quick things, Lev. 17. 11. it is often put for the life of creatures; as, keepe his soule, Job 2. 6. that is, spare his life: a righteous man regardeth the soule of his beast, Prov. 12. 10. that is, the life: so to seeke the soule, is to seeke ones life, to take it away, Psal. 54. 5. Mat. 2. 20. It is also many times used for ones selfe; as, Iob justified his soule, that is, himselfe, Iob 32. 2. Take heed to your soules, that is, to your selves, Deut. 4. 15. so Gen. 19. 20. Luke 12. 19. And thus it is put for the person, or whole man; as, give me the soules, that is, the persons, Gen. 14. 21. so an hungrie soule, Psal. 107. 9. a full soule, Prov. 27. 7. a wearie soule, Prov. 25. 25. eight soules, 1 Pet. 3. 20. seven∣tie five soules, Act. 7. 14. and many the like. It is used also for the lust, will or desire, as Psal. 41. 3. Exod. 15. 9. for the affections of the heart, Psal. 25. 1. for the body of man that hath life and sense, Psal. 105. 18. and 35. 13. and finally it is sometime a dead body or corps, Numb. 5. 2. and 9. 10. and 19. 11. 13. though this bee figurative and very un∣proper, for at ones death the soule goeth out, Gen. 35. 18. The word being thus largely used, is to be weighed according to the matter and circumstan∣ces of each text. For this here in the Psalme, com∣pare it with the like in other places, Psalm. 30. 4. and 116. 8. and 89. 49. and 88. 4. and 94. 17. Christ gave his soule for the ransome of the world, and powred it out unto death, Isa. 53. 12. Matth. 20. 28. Ioh. 10. 11, 15, 17. and 15. 13. to hell] or in hell, in deaths estate, or deadly-hed. This word hell properly signifieth deepe, whether it be high or low; and though by custome it is usually taken

for the place of devils and damned wights; yet the word is more large: and as heaven is not only the dwelling place of God and his Saints, but generally all places above us, where the stars, the clouds, the winds, the birds, &c. are, as is shewed, Psal. 8. 9. so hell is all places beneath. Wherefore it may in this large sense serve to expresse the Hebrew word Sheol here used; which Sheol is a deepe place, Iob 11. 8. Prov. 9. 18. and said in Scripture to be beneath, Psal. 86. 13. Deut. 32. 22. Isa. 14. 9. as heaven is a∣bove, and it, with the Greeke word haides, is oppo∣sed to heaven, Psal. 139. 8. Amos 9. 2. Mat. 11. 23. it commeth of Shaal, to crave, aske, or require, be∣cause it requireth all men to come unto it, and is ne∣ver satisfied, Psal. 89. 49. Prov. 30. 15, 16. and 27. 20. It is a place or estate which all men, even the best, come unto; for Iakob made account to go thi∣ther, Gen. 37. 35. and Iob desired to be there, Iob 14. 13. (for he knew it should be his house, Job 17. 13.) and our Lord Christ was there, as this Psalme with Act. 2. 31. sheweth; and Solomon telleth, that all goe thither, Eccles. 9. 10. It is usually joy∣ned with grave, pit, corruption, destruction, and the like words pertaining to death, with which Sheol or haides is joyned as a companion thereof, Rev. 1. 18. and 6 8. Dathan and Abiram, when the earth swal∣lowed them up, are said to goe downe quicke into Sheol, Numb. 16. 30, 32, 33. Ionas in the Whales belly, was in the belly of Sheol, Ion. 2. 3. and other holy men that were delivered from great miseries and perils of death, are said to be delivered from Sheol or hell. Psal. 86. 13. and 30. 4. and 18. 6. and 116. 3. and those that are dead, are gone to Sheol, Ezech. 32. 21. 27. And as death is said figuratively to have gates, Psal. 9. 14. so Sheol, haides, hell, hath gates, Isa. 38. 10. Mat. 16. 18. and a soule, Isa. 5. 14. and a hand, Psal. 49. 16. and 89. 49. and a mouth, Psal. 141. 7. and a sting, which by Christ is done away, 1 Cor. 15. 55. so that as hee was not left to Sheol, but rose from death (from the heart of the earth, Matth. 12. 40.) the third day: so all the Saints shall likewise be delivered from Sheol, or haides, Psal. 49. 16 Hos. 13. 14. and it with death shall be abolished, Rev. 20. 14. So by the Hebrew word Sheol, the Greeke haides, and our English hell, we are to understand the place, estate, or depth of death, deadlihed. See the Annotations on Gen. 37. 35. And these words, thou wilt not leave my soule to hell, teach us Christs resurrection; as if he should say, thou wilt not leave me to the power of death or grave to be consumed, but wilt raise me from the dead, as the words following, and the Apostles ex∣planation doe manifest, Act. 2. 24. 31. and 13. 34, 35. thou wilt not give] not grant, or suffer. An Hebrew phrase often used, as, I gave thee not to touch her, Gen. 20. 6. God gave thee not to hurt me, Gen. 31. 7. he will not give you to goe, Exod. 3. 19. So Psal. 55. 23. and 66. 9. and 118. 18. and many the like. to see corruption] that is, to feele corrup∣tion, or, to corrupt, to rot. As to see death, is to die, Psal. 89. 49. Luke 2. 26. Joh. 8. 51, 52. so, to see evill, Psal. 90. 15. and to see good, Psal. 34. 13. is to feele and enjoy it, and to see the grave, Psal. 49. 10. corruption] the Hebrew Shachath properly signifi∣eth corruption or rottennesse; and is so to be taken here, as the Apostle urgeth the force of the word, Act. 13. 36, 37. David saw corruption, but hee whom God raised up, saw not corruption. Yet often the word is used for a pit or ditch, wherein carkasses doe corrupt. See the note on Psal. 7. 16.

Vers. 11. Thou wilt make me know] or, hast made [unspec 11] me know, (as Act. 2. 28.) that is, givest me expe∣rience of. the way of life] or journey of lives: the way or course to life from death, and to conti∣nue in life eternall; the Apostle saith, wayes of life, Act. 2. 28. And hereby, life in heaven with God is implied; as, to enter into life, Matth. 18. 9. is to enter into the kingdome of God, Mark. 9. 47. before thy face] or, with thy face, that is, in thy pre∣sence I shall have fulnesse of joyes. The Greeke, which the Apostle followeth, Act. 2. 28. saith, Thou wilt fill me with joy, with thy face. The He∣brew eth penei and liphnet, with or before the face, are both one, and sometime put one for another; as 1 King. 12. 6. with 2 Chron. 10. 6. Gods face or presence, as it is our greatest joy in this life, Exod. 33. 14, 15, 16. so shall it be in the next, Psalm. 17. 15. Wherefore the wicked shall then be punished, from his presence, 2 Thess. 1. 9. pleasures] or pleasantnesses, (that is, pleasant joyes) at thy right hand, the place of honour, delights and joyes eter∣nall, Matth. 25. 33, 34, 46.

PSAL. XVII.

David in confidence of his integrity, craveth de∣fence of God against his enemies. 10 He sheweth their pride craft and eagernesse. 13 He prayeth to be deli∣vered from them who have their portion in this life; but his hope is for the life to come.

A Prayer of David.

HEare thou Iehovah, justice; attend [unspec 1] to my shrill crie: hearken to my prayer, without lips of deceit. From before thy face, let my judgement come [unspec 2] forth; let thine eyes view righteousnesses. Thou hast proved my heart, hast visited by [unspec 3] night; thou hast tried me, but hast not found: I have purposed, my mouth shall not trans∣gresse. For the workes of men by the word [unspec 4] of thy lips, I have observed the paths of the breaker thorow. Sustaine thou my steps [unspec 5] in thy beaten paths, that my foot-steps be not removed. I call upon thee, for thou wilt an∣swer [unspec 6] me, O God: bow thine eare to me, heare my saying. Marvellously separate thy mer∣cies, [unspec 7] O Saviour of them that hope for safety; from them that raise up themselves with thy right hand. Keepe thou me as the blacke of [unspec 8] the apple of the eye; in the shadow of thy wings hide thou me. From faces of the wic∣ked [unspec 9]

that waste me, my enemies in soule, that inviron round against mee. With their fat they have closed up, with their mouth they [unspec 10] speake in pride. In our steps now they com∣passe us; their eyes they set bending downe [unspec 11] into the earth. His likenesse is as a renting Lion that is greedy to teare, and as a lurking [unspec 12] Lion sitting in secret places. Rise up Ieho∣vah, prevent thou his face, make him bow [unspec 13] downe, deliver my soule from the wicked one with thy sword. From mortall men with thine hand, Iehovah, from mortall men of the [unspec 14] transitory world, who have their part in this life, and their belly thou fillest with thine hid treasure; satisfied are the sons, and they lay up their overplus for their babes. I, in justice shall view thy face, shall be satisfied when I [unspec 15] awake with thine image.

Annotations.

IVstice] that is, my justice, as the Greeke explaineth it, my just cause and complaint. The Chaldee saith, [unspec 1] accept Lord my prayer in justice. shrill crie] or showting, that is, loud complaint: See Psalm. 5. 12. without lips] or, not with lips of deceit, that is, which prayer is unfained, not uttered with guile.

Vers. 2. come forth] or proceed, that is, let my judgement be clearly pronounced and executed. Ther∣fore [unspec 2] in Hos. 6. 5. he addeth the similitude of the light or Sunne. righteousnesses] or equities: this is all righteous causes and persons, or my most righteous cause.

Vers. 3. hast tried] or, examined me, to wit, as metall in the fire: So Psal. 66. 10. hast not found] [unspec 3] or shalt not at all finde, to wit, any drosse, or deceit, or, as the Chaldee addeth, corruption. The Greeke translateth, iniquitie was not found in me. shall not transgresse] or, transgresseth not, that is, I purpo∣sed not to transgresse with my mouth, by murmuring a∣gainst thy fiery triall of me; or, that which I purposed, my mouth transgresseth not, but my thoughts and words agree. The Chaldee thus, I have thought evill, it hath not passed my mouth.

Vers. 4. For the workes] or concerning the workes of men: Adam is here used for all earthly men. [unspec 4] have observed] or taken heed of, to wit, lest they should hart me, or, that I should not walke in them, as the next verse sheweth: otherwise, sometime to observe waies, is to walke in them, Psalm. 18. 22. the breaker thorow] that is, the robber or theefe, as this word is expounded in Greeke, Mat. 21. 13. from Ier. 7. 11. one that breaketh bounds or limits, houses, hedges, lawes, &c. So Ezek. 18. 10.

Vers. 5. Sustaine] Hold up, or containe; this is spoken prayer wise to God, as the next verse mani∣festeth: [unspec 5] The Greeke turneth it, Make perfect. It may also be read, Sustaining, or To sustaine; and so have reference to the former verse, I observed the robbers paths, not to walke in them, but to sustain (or sustaining, holding fast) my steps in thy paths. The Hebrew Tamoch may be Englished Sustaine thou; as Zachor is remember thou, Exod. 20. 8. Shamor, observe thou, Deut. 5. 12. Haloc, is Goe thou, 2 Sam. 24. 12. for which in 1 Chron. 21. 10. is written Lec, Goe thou. my steps] or, my step∣pings forward, my right-forth steps. So Psal. 37. 31. and 40. 3. beaten paths] or round paths; properly the word signifieth paths beaten with wagon wheeles; here used generally for strait, direct, and beaten waies. So Psal. 23. 3. and 65. 12. and 140. 6.

Vers. 7. marvellously separate] or make marvel∣lous, [unspec 7] that is, in wondrous and excellent sort shew mee thy mercies, which are common unto all, let them now peculiarly be bestowed on mee. See Psal. 4. 4. The Greeke saith, Make marvellous. When Christ com∣meth, hee will be made marvellous in them that be∣leeve, 2 Thess. 1. 10. hope for safety] or, trust, to wit, in thee, as the Greeke explaineth it, or in thy right hand, as is after expressed. God is Saviour of all men, specially of them that beleeve, 1 Tim. 4. 10. with thy right hand] this seemeth to have re∣ference to the first, O Saviour (or thou which savest) with thy right hand; as Psal. 138. 7. and 60. 7. It may also be referred to the second, them that hope in thy right hand; or to the last, them that raise up them∣selves against thy right hand: And thus the Greeke turneth it. But the Chaldee otherwise, Avenge them on those which rise up against them, with thy right hand.

Vers. 8. the blacke] that is, the sight in the mid∣dest [unspec 8] of the eye, wherein appeareth the resemblance of a little man; and thereupon seemeth to be called in Hebrew, Ishon, of Ish, which is a man. And as that part is blackish; so this word is also used for other blacke things, as the blacknesse of the night, Prov. 7. 9. and blacknesse of darknesse, Prov. 20. 20. of the apple] so we call that which the Hebrew here calleth bath; and in Zach. 2. 8. babath, that is, the little image appearing in the eye, as before is noted. The word bath also signifieth a daughter, whereto the Greeke coree doth agree. By this is meant the tender care of God for his people: and David here useth both words for more vehemencie; whereas else-where one of them only is used, Isho••, the black, in Deut. 32. 10. Prov. 7. 2. babath and bath, the ap∣ple, in Zach. 2. 8. Lam. 2. 18. hide thou me] Heb. thou shalt hide, or, keepe me secret. It is the property of the Hebrew tongue, often to set downe a prayer in this forme, especially in the end of a sentence, as noting some assurance to have the request fulfilled. So in Psal. 54. 3. and 59. 2. and 64. 2. Iob 6. 23. and 21. 3. and 40. 5. See also the note on Psal. 10. 17.

Vers. 9. from faces] or because of the wicked. See [unspec 9] Psal. 3. 1. enemies in soule] or, for the soule; mea∣ning deadly enemies, that seeke the soule or life. See Psal. 35 4. The Chaldee expoundeth it, in the will (or desire) of their soule.

Vers. 10. They have closed up] to wit, their face [unspec 10] or body; (much like that speech in Iob 15. 27. hee hath covered his face with his fatnesse,) or their fat they close up, meaning that they pamper and harden themselves. in pride] that is, proudly or haughtily.

Vers. 11. In our steps] or in our going, that is, [unspec 11]

wheresoever we goe, they trace our footing, they com∣posse me and us: the Hebrew hath both these rea∣dings, meaning David, with his company. they set] to wit, upon us. bending downe] to wit, them∣selves, that they be not espied: as Psal. 10. 10. or to bend downe, to wit, us, to overshrow us, or to set downe their nets and snares.

Vers. 12. His likenesse] that is, the likenesse (or [unspec 12] ••iew) of every one of them; or he may meane some one principall, as Saul.

Vers. 13. prevent his face] that is, first come to helpe me, and suddenly and unlookt for come upon him, [unspec 13] and disappoint him. with thy sword] that is, thy judgement and vengeance, for all means of destructi∣on are the Lords sword, Isa. 66. 16. and 27. 1. Ier. 47. 6. Zeph. 2. 12. The Chaldee expoundeth it, the wicked which deserveth to be killed with thy sword; or understand, which wicked man is thy sword, as Asshur is called the rod of his wrath, Esay 10. 5. and so in the verse following, from mortall men, which are thy hand; or with thy hand, that is, thy judgement or plagne, for so Gods hand often signifieth, Exod. 7. 4. Act. 13. 11.

Vers. 14. of the transitory world] that is, world∣lings, [unspec 14] as they of the citie are citizens, Psalm. 72. 16. The word Cheled is used also for the short time of mans age and durance, Psal. 39. 6. and 89. 48. Here and in Psal. 49. 2. it is the world, named of the tran∣sitorinesse, for the fashion of this world passeth away, 1 Cor. 7. 31. in this life] according to Abra∣hams speech, Sonne remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things, Luke 16. 25. Of the wickeds prosperitie here, see Iob 21. 78. &c. the sonnes] to wit, of those worldlings, meaning that both they and their children have their fill. Or, satisfied are they with sonnes, as in Iob 21. 11. they send forth their children like a flocke. their over∣plus,] the residue of their store, or their excellencie. For this word Iether is used sometime for overplus in quantity, Exod. 23. 11. 1 King. 11. 41. some∣time it noteth also the excellencie or dignitie, Gen. 49. 3.

Vers. 15. in justice] meaning in the justice (or [unspec 15] righteousnesse) which is of God by faith in Christ, as Phil. 3. 9. View thy face] that is, enjoy thy com∣fortable favour, as Psal. 4. 7. and 16. 11. or shall see and know thee plainly and perfectly, as 1 Cor. 13. 12. 2 Cor. 3. 18. 1 Ioh. 3. 2. when I awake] to wit, out of the dust of the earth, from the sleepe of death; as Esay 26. 19. with thy image] to wit, I shall be satisfied with it; so meaning by image, Gods glorie, or, with thy image; that is, having it upon me: for, as we have borne the image of the earthly man, so shall we beare the image of the heavenly, 1 Cor. 15. 49. Compare herewith Psal. 73. 20. The Hebrew Do∣ctors expound this in justice, to be meant of the gar∣den of Eden (the heavenly Paradise,) called justice, and that in the world to come, which is after the rai∣sing of the dead to life: it is in the light stored up, cal∣led the Image; and this is that (in Psal. 17.) I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thine Image, saith R. Menachem on Deut. 4. But the same Rabbine on Levit. 10. giveth a better exposition of this word justice, saying, For there is no comming before the most high and blessed King, without the Shecinah, (that is, the divine Majestie of God in Christ,) to signifie which thing (it is said) I in justice shall view thy face.

PSAL. XVIII.

David having beene delivered from all his ene∣mies, professeth his love unto God therefore. 5 Hee remembreth the great dangers wherein he had beene, 7 his cries unto God, 8 the Lords wonderfull judge∣ments upon his enemies, 17 and deliverance of Da∣vid. 21 He sheweth his integritie of life, 27 Gods justice towards all men, 33 the victories which hee gave unto David, 44 and dominion over peoples. 50 The glory of Gods name among the Gentiles, for his salvation of Christ, (whom David figured,) and of all nations by him.

To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of the [unspec 1] servant of Iehovah, of David, which spake to Iehovah the words of this song, in the day that Iehovah had delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul. And he said;

I Will dearely love thee, Iehovah my [unspec 2] [unspec 3] firme strength. Iehovah, my rock and my sortresse, and my deliverer, my God, my rocke, in whom I hope for shelter, my shield and horne of my salvation, mine high defence. I called upon the praised Iehovah, [unspec 4] [unspec 5] and from mine enemies I was saved. The pangs of death compassed mee, and the streames of Belial frighted me. The pangs [unspec 6] of hell went round about mee, the snares of death prevented me. In the distresse upon me, I called on Iehovah, and unto my God I cried out: he heard my voice out of his Pa∣lace, and my out-crie before him entred into his eares. And the earth shaked and qua∣ked, [unspec 8] and the foundations of the mountaines were stirred; and they shooke themselves, because he was wroth. Smoke ascended in [unspec 9] his anger, and fire out of his mouth did eat; coales burned from it. And he bowed the [unspec 10] heavens and came downe, and gloomy dark∣nesse was under his feet. And he rode upon [unspec 11] the Cherub, and did fly; and he flew swiftly upon the wings of the wind. He set darknesse [unspec 12] his secret place, round about him his pavilion: darknesse of waters, thick clouds of the skies.

From the brightnesse that was before him [unspec 13] his thick clouds passed away, haile, and coales of fire. And Iehovah thundered in the hea∣vens, [unspec 14] and the Most high gave his voice, haile and coales of fire. And he sent his arrowes, [unspec 15]

and scattered them afunder: and lightnings he hurled forth, and terribly strucke them downe. And the channels of waters were seene, and the foundations of the world were [unspec 16] revealed: at thy rebuke, Iehovah, at the breath of the wind of thine anger. He sent from the high place, hee tooke me, hee drew [unspec 17] me out of many waters▪ He rid mee from my strong enemie, and from my haters, for [unspec 18] they were mightier than I. They preven∣ted me in the day of my cloudy calamitie: [unspec 19] and Iehovah was for a staffe unto me. And he brought me forth to a large roomth: hee [unspec 20] released me because he delighted in me.

Iehovah rewarded me according to my ju∣stice: [unspec 21] according to the purenesse of my hands rendred he unto me. Because I ob∣served the wayes of Iehovah, and did not [unspec 22] wickedly from my God. For all his judge∣ments were before me, and his decrees I did [unspec 23] not turne away from me. And I was per∣fect with him, and kept my selfe from mine [unspec 24] iniquitie. And Iehovah rendred to me ac∣cording to my justice, according to the [unspec 25] purenesse of my hands before his eyes.

With the gracious Saint thou wilt shew thy [unspec 26] selfe gracious: with the perfect man thou wilt shew thy selfe perfect. With the pure [unspec 27] thou wil•• shew thy selfe pure: and with the froward thou wilt shew thy selfe wry. For [unspec 28] thou wilt save the poore afflicted people, and wilt bring low the loftie eyes. For thou hast lighted my candle, Iehovah my [unspec 29] God hath brightned my darknesse. For by thee I have broken thorow an host, and by [unspec 30] my God I have leaped over a wall. God his way is perfect, the saying of Iehovah is [unspec 31] tried, he is a shield to all that hope for safety in him. For who is God besides Iehovah? [unspec 32] [unspec 33] and who is a rocke except our God? God that girdeth me with valour, and giveth my way perfect. He matcheth my feet as Hindes feet: and upon my high places hee [unspec 34] maketh me stand. He learneth my hands to the warre, and a bow of brasse is broken [unspec 35] with mine armes. And thou hast given to me the shield of thy salvation: and thy right [unspec 36] hand▪ hath upheld me, and thy meeknesse hath made me to increase. Thou hast wide∣ned my passage under me: and my legs have [unspec 37] not staggered. I followed mine enemies, and over tooke them, and turned not till I [unspec 38] had consumed them. I wounded them, and they could not rise up: they fell under my [unspec 39] feet. And thou hast girded me with valour to the warre: them that rose against mee [unspec 40] thou hast made to stoope downe under me.

And thou hast given to me the necke of [unspec 41] mine enemies: and them that hated me I have, suppressed. They cried out, but there [unspec 42] was none to save; unto Iehovah, but hee an∣swered them not. And I did beat them [unspec 43] small as dust before the wind: as the clay of the streets, I did powre them out. Thou [unspec 44] hast delivered me from the contentions of the people: thou hast put me for the head of the heathens: a people whō I have not known doe serve me. At the hearing of the eare [unspec 45] they obey me: the sonnes of the stranger falsly denie unto me. The sons of the stran∣ger [unspec 46] fade away and shrinke for feare, out of their closets. Iehovah live, & blessed be my [unspec 47] rocke, and exalted be the God of my salva∣tion. The God that giveth vengeances to [unspec 48] [unspec 49] me, and subdueth peoples under me. My deliverer from mine enemies, also from them that rose up against me, thou hast ex∣alted me, from the man of violent wrong thou hast rid me. Therefore I will confesse [unspec 50] thee among the heathens, Iehovah, and to thy name I will sing Psalme. Hee maketh [unspec 51] great the salvations of his King, and doth mercie to his annointed; to David and to his seed for ever.

Annotations.

THe servant of Iehovah] So he intituleth him-selfe [unspec 1] here, and in Psal. 36. 1. for his service in administring the kingdome. This song is also written in 2 Sam. 22. with some little change of a few words which shall be observed. hand of Saul] which noteth the power of the King, above that which is noted by the hand or palme of other enemies: yet for this word hand, in 2 Sam. 22. 1. is used palme: the Chaldee expoundeth it, the sword of Saul.

Vers. 2. I will dearely love] or, I love heartily with [unspec 2] my inmost bowels. The originall word is in this place for intire love; but otherwhere is often used for tender mercie, or bowels of compassion, Psal. 25. 6. and 102. 14. and 103. 13. This verse is added here, more than in 1 Sam. 22.

Vers. 3. fortresse] or, munition, a place or hold to [unspec 3] flee unto, when one is hunted and chased. See Ps. 31. 3. rocke] Two names of a Rocke are in this verse; the first Selangh, a firme stony Rocke or cliffe; the latter, Tsur, a strong or sharpe rocke, and is of∣ten the title of God himselfe, and turned in Greeke, Theos, that is, God, as in the 32 and 47 verses of this Psalme, Deut. 32. 4. 18. 30, 31. Psal. 71. 3. and in many other places. horne of my salvation] that is, the horne that saveth me. A horne signifieth power and glory, Psal. 92. 11. Amos 6. 13. Hab. 3. 4.

therefore hornes are used to signifie Kings, Dan▪ 8. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. R••v ••7. 12. And Christ is called the horne of salvation, Luke 1. 69. high defence] or tower, 〈…〉〈…〉▪ See Psal. 9. 10. In 2. Sa••. 2••. 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ there is ad∣ded more, and my ref••ge▪ my Saviour from violent wrong 〈◊〉〈◊〉 savest 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Vers. 4. P••••ifed] that is, glorious, excellent praise∣〈…〉〈…〉▪ and accordingly for his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 usually [unspec 4] 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his people. So Psal. 48. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Chaldee 〈…〉〈…〉deth it, with a praise (o•• Hy••ne) I prayed before the Lord. And the Greeke, praising I will call upon the Lord.

Vers. 5. the pangs] paines, throwes▪ sorrowes, as of a woman in childbirth; so the originall word sig∣nifieth, [unspec 5] Hos. 13. 13. Esay 13. 8. and 66. 7. and so the Chaldee explaineth it, Anguish compassed mee as of a woman which sit••••th in the birth, and hath no strength to bring forth, and she is in danger of death. Or, The ••ands, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉: (as the word also signifieth, Iob 36. 8. Prov. 5. 22.) For this in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sam. 22. 5. another word is used, that signifieth breaches; which also is applied to the breaking forth of chil∣dren at the birth, H••s. 13. 13. E••••▪ 37. 3. and to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the sea, Psal. 42. 8. streames] or brooks, bournes. The originall word Nachal is used as our English bourne, both for a brooke or streame running in a valley, and for the valley it selfe, 1 Kings 17▪ 3, 4. Waters do often figure out afflictions, Psal. 69. 2. 3. ••ournes or stre•••••••• of waters, meane vehement and violent afflictions, Psal. 124. 4. Ier. 47. 2. Belial] or 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Hebrew Bel〈…〉〈…〉 (which the Apostle in Greek calleth Belial, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cor. 6. 15.) i•• used 〈◊〉〈◊〉 extreme mischiefe and wickednesse, or most impious and mischie••••ous persons, called sonnes of Belial, Deut. 13. 13▪ daughters of B••∣lial, 1 Sam. 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ men of Belial, 1. Sam. 25. 25. and sometime B〈…〉〈…〉 it selfe, as in Nah. 1. 15. Belial shall no more passe th〈…〉〈…〉 thee; and 2 Sam. 23. 6. Belial shall be every one as thornes thrust away: and Iob 34. 18. Wilt 〈◊〉〈◊〉 say to a King▪ Belial? It is also applied to speciall sinnes and sinners, as a witnesse of Belial, Prov. 19. 28. a counseller of Beli••l, Nah. 1. 15. Also to mischievous thoughts, words or things. De••t. 15. 9. Psal. 41. 9. and 101. 3. The Apostle opposeth Belial to Christ, 2 C••••. 6. 15. and it see∣meth to be put for the Devill or Satan, (as the Sy∣•••••••• and Arabik translations there explaine Pauls 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 for Antichrist; for so Belial is opposed to Christ and his kingdome, 2 Sam. 23. 6. By inter∣pretation, Belial signifieth an Vnthrift, or Without 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lawlesse; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Antichrist is named the lawlesse man, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Thess. 2. 8. and in this Psalme the Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 streames of lawlesnesse, or iniquitie: which the Chaldee Paraphrast calleth the company of the unrighteous▪ frighted me] skar••d, or vexed 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. This word is used of Sauls vexation by a•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spirit, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. 16. 14▪ 15.

Vers. 6. of hell] which the Chaldee expoun∣deth, [unspec 6] a company of ••••••ked persons. snares of death] deadly sha••••••, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 for my death; a simi∣litude 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉, Eccles. 9. 12. So 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 13. 14. and 14. ••7. The Chaldee explaineth 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 ••rmed with weapons of s••aughter. Pre∣〈…〉〈…〉 me] that is, were ready to take hold on mee 〈…〉〈…〉denly and unawares.

Vers. 7. distresse upon me] or to me, that is, in [unspec 7] that my distresse, or while it was upon me. So Psal. ••6. 1••. be heard] The Hebrew properly is, will heare; but the time to come is often put for the time past; therefore in 2 Sam. 22. 7. it is plain∣ly written, and ••e heard: so after in the 12. verse, ••ee will set, which in Samuel is written, and ••ee set: againe in the 14▪ verse, thundred; for which in Samuel is written, will thunder: the like may be observed of the Hebrew phrase, in the 16. 39. 41. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 44. verses of this Psalme, compared with the same in 2 Sam. 22. So often in other scriptures, which the Hebrew text it selfe sometime sheweth, as hikki•••••• they smote him, 2 Chron. 22. 6. for which in 2 King. 8. 29. is written, jakkuh••••. See also the note on Psal. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 1. his palace] or his Temple: which the Chaldee explaineth thus; He•• re∣ceived my prayer from the Palace of his sanctu••rie which is in heaven. entred] or came into; this word is omitted in 2 Sam. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. supplied here; as oftentimes there want words, which are to be understood. So vers. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Psal. 69. 11.

Vers. 8. foundations of the mounts] that is, the [unspec 8] roots and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the mountaines. By these and the words following, under the similitude of a sore tempestuous weather, Gods judgements against the wicked are excellently set for••h. Compare here∣with Psal. 82. 5. and Deut. 32. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. where the foun∣dations of the mountaines are set on fire. For moun∣t••ine•• in 2 Sam. ••2. 8. is written heavens, either for that the mountaines reaching high, seeme to be the foundation, and as they are called in Iob 26. 11▪ the pillars of heaven; or in a mysticall sense, as the shaking of heaven and earth▪ signifieth the changing of civill polities and of religions, Heb. 12. ••6▪ 27. he was wroth] or kindled to him was his anger; or b••••ne did his nose: for in the Hebrew another word is sometimes added, which signifieth anger or nose, Deut. 6. 15. Exod. 32. 11. See the notes on Psal. 2. 5. and the note here following. The Greeke translateth, for God was angry with them.

Vers. 9. in his anger] or, in his nose: the like [unspec 9] speech is in Esa. 65. 5. these are a smoke in my anger; or, for these a smoke is in my nose: and it noteth sore indig〈…〉〈…〉▪ for smoke is a signe of vehement anger, Psal. 74. 1. and 80. 5. Deut. 29. 20. This narration here may bee compared with the giving of the Law, Exod. 19. 18, &c. where was smoke, fire, earthquake, thunder, lightning, and the like. For these with the speeches following of clouds, windes, tempests, thunderbolts, haile, &c. doe lively describe Gods Majestie, appearing in his workes, & for pu∣nishment of his enemies, as Exod. 9. 23, 24. Iosh. 10. 11. Iudg. 5. 20. 1 Sam. 2. 10. and 7. 10. and 12. 17. Rev. 16. 18. 21. did eat] that is, con∣sume. See Psal. 50. 3. The Chaldee expoundeth it, hee sent his wrath like-burning fire▪ coles of fire were kindled at his word.

Vers. 10. he bowed the heavens] This was for [unspec 10] the helpe of David, and discomfiture of his ene∣mies: therefore the Prophet prayeth for the like againe, Psal. 144. 5, 6. Esai. 64. 1, 2. and came downe] that is, as the Chaldee openeth it, his glo∣ry appeared. gloomie darknesse] myrke and thicke

darknesse, or a darke cloud: as a Chron. 6. 1. Iob. 22. 13. such as was on mount Sinar, when God came downe on it, Deut. 4. 11. and 5. 22. a signe of terrour, as the Apostle sheweth, Heb. 12. 18. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Psal. 97. 2.

Vers. 11. on the Cherub] a Cherub, and the plu∣rall [unspec 11] number, Cherubim of Cherubines, is a name given to the Angeli▪ Gen. 3. 25. and to the golden winged images which were in the tabernacle and temple, Exod. 25. 18, 19, 20. 1 King. 6. 23, 24, 25, 29. 32. The living creatures also which Ezeki∣el saw in vision, Ezech. 1. 5. are called Cherubines, Ezek. 10. 1. 1••. Likewise the king of Tyre is cal∣led an anointed and a covering Cherub, Ezek. 28. 14. 16. The Hebrew name hath affinitie with Re∣chub a Cha〈…〉〈…〉, used in Psal. 104. 3. almost in like sense as Cherub is here; and the Cherubines are called a Chariot, 1 Chron. 28. 18. and Gods Angels are his Chariots, Psal. 68. 18. and they seeme to be meant in this place; for as the Angels are said to flie, Dan. 9. 21. so the Cherubines had wings, Exod. 25. 2••. and are of the Apostle called Cherubines of glory, Heb. 9. 5. In Psal. 80. 2. God is said to sit on the Cherubines; as here, to ride and a Cherub may be put for many or all the Cherubims, as cha∣riot for chariots, Psal. 68. 18. See the note on Psal. 8. 9. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus; And hee was seene in his strength upon the light Cherubims; and brought his power upon the wings of the Whirle-winde. slew swiftly] or glansed; a similitude ta∣ken from Eagles and like swift fowles that flie with aswinge, Deut. 28. 49. Ier. 48. 40. For this, in 2 Sam. 22. 11. is written jera▪ that is, he was seene: which here with little difference of one letter is jede, that is, he flew switly. So in Psal. 104. 3. God is said to walke upon the wings of the winde.

Vers. 12. his pavilion] or covert, tabernacle. In the Chaldee it is explained thus; Hee placed his di∣vine [unspec 12] presence in the darknesse, and his glory was com∣passed with clouds as a pavilion: and hee made raine to come downe upon his people, and mighty waters from the moving of the darke clouds upon the wicked, from the heigth of the world. darknesse of waters] that is, darke blacke waters: meaning watrie clouds, as Psal. 104. 3. & 29. 3. In 2 Sam. 22. 12. this is thus set downe: and he set darknesse round about him, for boothes▪ blacknesse of waters, &c. the skies] that is, the heavens, named in Hebrew Shechakim, of their thin fine and subtill substance.

Vers. 13. passed away] that is, vanished; for Gods [unspec 13] brightnesse expelled them. So passing away, is used for vanishing, Esai. 29. 5. haile and coles] that is, there was, or there came haile, to wit, from his brightnesse, as in 2 Sam. 22. 13. it is written, From the brightnesse before him there burned coles of fire. Haile and fire are instruments of Gods warre and punishment, Iob. 38. 22, 23. Iosh. 10. 11. Rev. 16. 21. Zach. 12. 6. Ezek. 10. 2.

Vers. 14. thundred] this also is a signe of Gods anger, 1 Sam. 2. 10. and 7. 10. Isa. 29. 6. and of his [unspec 14] power and glory, Psal. 29. 3. and 77. 19. Iob 26. 14. and 37. 4, 5. and 40. 4. gave his voice] a com∣mon phrase for all loud and high speech▪ cry, noise, thundring, &c. Psal. 46. 7. and 68. 34. and 77. 18. and 104. 〈…〉〈…〉. Num. 14. 1. 2 Chron. 24. 9. Hab. 3. 10. The Chaldee expoundeth it thus, the most high lifted up his word, he cast haile and coles of fire. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of fire] that is, fiery vapours, lightnings, &c. This sentence is omitted, in 2 Sam. 22. 14. and is wanting also in the Greeke verson here.

Vers. 15. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 arrowes] the instruments of his [unspec 15] wrath and judgements; for God hath arrowes of pestilence, Psal. 91. 5▪ of samine, Ezek. 5. 16. and other arrowes to wound the hearts of his enemies, Psal. 45. 6. and 64. 8. or to afflict his children, Psal. 38. 3. Iob 6. 4. Here and in Psal. 144. 6. by ar∣rowes may be meant thunderbolts, or the hailestones forementioned; as the hailestones that fell, Ios. 10. 11. are called arrowes, Hab. 3. 11. The Chaldee saith, he sent his word as arrowes. he hurled] or, he shot, as the word signifieth, Gen. 49. 23. it may also be turned, he multiplied. This is omitted in 2 Sam. 22. 15. terribly strucke them downe] dis∣comfited troubled, and felled them downe with dread, noise and tumu〈…〉〈…〉. This word is used in the exam∣ples of his wrath, Exod. 14. 24. Iosh. 10. 10. Iudg. 4. 15. 1 Sam. 7. 10. Deut. 7. 23.

Vers. 16. channels of water.] that is, of the sea, [unspec 16] 2 Sam. 22. 16. channels signifie violent currents, or forcible streames, running rivers. So Psal. 42. 2. and 126. 4. The Greeke here translateth them, fountains of waters. foundations of the world] that is, the deepe waters and maine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whereon the world is founded, Psal. 24. 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. wind of thine anger] or, of thy nose, as before, vers. 9. meaning a blast, storme, or whirle winde, which God in anger sent forth. This manner of speech is taken from Iob 4. 9.

Vers. 17. drew me out, &c.] this hath reference [unspec 17] to Moses case, who was drawne out of the water, and thereupon called Mosheh, Exod. 2. 10. that word Mashah is used here by David; and no where else in Scripture. Waters signifie troubles, as is noted vers. 5. and sometime multitudes of peoples, Rev. 17. 15. so the Chaldee turneth it here, he delivered me from many peoples.

Vers. 19. cloudy calamitie] The Hebrew Aeid [unspec 19] is a fog, vapour, or mistie cloud, Gen. 2. 6. Iob. 36. 27. by figure it is put for calamitie or misery of man, Deut. 32. 35. As elsewhere, the cloudy and darke day, Ezek. 34. 12.

Vers. 22. frommy God] meaning by swarving, [unspec 22] or turning away from him; which the Chaldee ex∣presseth thus, I walked not in wickednesse before my God.

Vers. 23. not turne away from me] in 2 Sam. [unspec 23] 22, 23. it is, turned not away from it, that is, from any of his statutes. The Greeke translateth, they de∣parted not fro〈…〉〈…〉.

Vers. 24. from mine iniquitie] that is, from the [unspec 24] iniquitie that I am prone to fall into. The Hebrew word signifieth that which is unright, unequall, croo∣ked or perverse; opposed to that which is right; and is fitly applied. to sinne, and so translated by the Apostle, Rom. 4. 8. from Psal. 32. 2. In this estate we all are borne, Psal. 51. 7. so it noteth the vici∣ositie or crookednesse of nature and originall sinne, which the Apostle called the sinne dwelling in him, Rom. 7. 17. and he that was first borne, first applied

this word to himselfe, Gen. 4. 13. It is figuratively used oft times for punishment due to sinne: whereof see Psal. 31. 11. The Chaldee openeth this verse thus; And I was perfect in his feare, and he was the the saver of my soule from sinnes.

Vers. 25. purenesse of my hands] in 2 Sam. 22. 25. my purenesse. [unspec 25]

Vers. 26. gracious] or mercifull, pious, godly. See Psal. 4. 4. man] or mighty one; called Geber, [unspec 26] of his strength, valour, and superioritie: for which in 2 Sam. 22. 26. is put Gibbor, that is, Strong, or a champion: a mighty man, Psal. 19. 6. and 45. 4. with the froward thou wilt shew thy selfewry] A like speech is used in Moses, Levit. 26. 27, 28. if yee walke stubbornly against me, I will walke stub∣bornly in anger against you: But here David useth two words, whereof the first, froward or crooked, is alwaies spoken of doing evill and wrong; the latter word wry, not so, but is a similitude taken from ••rastlers, and noteth a writhing of ones selfe against an adversary. The Chaldee Paraphrast applieth this gracious saint to Abraham; the perfect man, to Isaak; the pure, unto Iakob; and the froward, unto Pharaoh and the Egyptians.

Vers. 28. the lofty eyes] In 2 Sam. 22. 28. it [unspec 28] is thus set downe: and thine eyes are upon the lofty, that thou maist bring them low.

Vers. 29. hast lighted my candle] or, doest ligh∣ten [unspec 29] my lamp, that is, givest me comfort, joy, prospe∣ritie after troubles; as on the contrarie, the wickeds candle shall be put out, Iob 18. 6. and 21. 17. Prov. 13. 9. and 24. 20. and 20. 20. In 2 Sam. 22. 29. this word lighted is left out to be understood, as before in the 7. verse. Sometime the eye is called the candle of the body, Mat. 6. 22. and Solomon saith, that a mans minde (or soule) is the candle of the Lord, Prov. 20. 27. sometime ones childe suc∣ceeding him in government, is his candle, Psal. 132. 17. 1 King. 11. 36. and 15. 4. Num. 21. 30. All these in David were lighted; and Christ his son according to the flesh, is the candle of the new Ierusalem. Rev. 21. 23. the true light, which ligh∣teth every man that commeth into the world, Ioh. 1. 9. brightned my darknesse] that is, turned my griefe and affliction into joy and comfort, Iob 29. 3. Esth. 8. 16. Luk. 1. 79.

Vers. 30. broken thorow an host] Hebr. shal breake, [unspec 30] or run thorow an host, or troup. This, and the lea∣ping over a wall which followeth, may be under∣stood both of escaping danger himselfe, and of quel∣ling his foes, and winning their walled cities, and both these speedily. The Chaldee explaineth it thus; For by thy word I shall multiply armies, and by the word of my God subdue fenced towers.

Vers. 31. in him] the Chaldee saith, in his word. [unspec 31] [unspec 32]

Vers. 32. who is a rocke] that is, a mighty savi∣our and defender. The Greeke here for Rocke hath a God; and in 2 Sam. 22. 32. a Greater. And this hath reference to the words of Anna, there is no rocke like our God, 1 Sam. 2. 2.

Vers. 33. that girdeth me] that is, prepareth and strengtheneth me: therefore in 2 Sam. 22. 33. it is [unspec 33] written, my strength: elsewhere he speaketh of be∣ing girded with joy, Psal. 30. 12. valour] or power, force, prowesse. And this word is used both for valour, activitie and courage of body & ruinde; also for a power, or army of men, Ps. 33. 16. and 136. 15. and also for wealth gotten by industrie, whereby men are able to doe much, Psal. 49. 7. 11. and 62. 11. and giveth] that is, maketh or disposeth my way to be perfect, that is, without impediment▪ or, as the Greeke translateth, without blemish. For giveth, in 2 Sam. 22. is, looseneth, which also freeth from let.

Vers. 34. He matcheth my feet as hinds] that is, [unspec 34] maketh me swift to runne like the Hindes, and so to escape danger, and stand safe upon my high places; which usually denoteth securitie, honour and prospe∣ritie, Deut. 32. 13. and 33. 29. Isa. 58. 14. The like speech Habakuk hath in the end of his song, Hab. 3. 19.

Vers. 35. bow of brasse] or of steele; and this is [unspec 35] observed to be stronger than iron, Iob 20. 24.

Vers. 36. thy right hand hath upheld me] or, [unspec 36] ••irmely stayed (and strengthened) me. This sentence is added here, more than in 2 Sam. 22. 36. thy meeknesse] or modestie, lenitie, humilitie, whereby thou abasest thy selfe to regard me, and deale meekly with me; even gently chastising and un••••uring me. Wherefore the Greeke turneth it thus, thy chastise∣ment hath rectified me. The Chaldee saith, and by thy word thou hast made me to increase.

Vers. 37. hast widened my passage] or enlarged [unspec 37] my pase, that is, given me roomth to walke steadily and safe. Contrary to that which is said of the wicked, that his strong (or violent) passages are straightned, (or made narrow) Iob 18. 7.

Vers. 38. overtooke them] and consequently [unspec 38] quelled, or cut them off, as is expressed 2 Sam. 22. 38.

Vers. 39. I wounded them] or strucke thorow, [unspec 39] embrewed with bloud. This verse in 2 Sam. 22. 39. is read thus; And I consumed them, and wounded them, and they rose not, but fell under my feet.

Vers. 41. the necke of mine enemies] that is, put [unspec 41] them to flight, and subdued them, 2 Chr. 29. 6. Ger. 49. 8. And this respecteth Gods promise, Exod. 23. 27.

Vers. 42. They cried out] for an helper, as the [unspec 42] Chaldee addeth. For this, in 2 Sam. 22. 42. is, They looked. answered] in Chaldee, they prayed to the Lord, and he received not their praier.

Vers. 43. powre them out] or empty them, that [unspec 43] is, tumble them downe, to be trodden as dirt; I spread them abroad; as in 2 Sam. 22. this verse is written, And I did beat them small as the dust of the earth: as the clay of the streets I pounded them, I spread them abroad.

Vers. 44. of the people] in 2 Sam. 22. it is, the con∣tentions [unspec 44] of my people, hast kept me for the head, &c. and hereby Christs headship over the Church of the Gentiles is signified, and the contradiction of his owne people the Iewes, Rom. 10. 20, 21. See after in verse 50.

Vers. 45. At the hearing of the eare] that is, spee∣dily, [unspec 45] so soone as they heare, without further adoe; or By the hearing of the eare, that is, with diligent hearkning and attendance. sonnes of the stran∣ger]

〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ••••iant, or of alienation; that is, aliens, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, stranger•• from the common-wealth of Is∣rael, they and their progenitors. So Psal. 144. 7. Isa. 6••. 8. falsly deny] or dissemble. In the Greeke, they lie: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 meaning, they fainedly submit themselves, for feare or other sinister respect, against their wils. And this agreeth with the last promise of Moses, Deut. 33. 29. thy enemies shall falsely deny to thee. The originall word is used both for deny∣ing, Gen. 18. 15. and for lying or falsifying, 1 Kin. 13. 18. See after, Psal. 59. ••3. and 66. 3.

Vers. 46. fade away] or fall, to wit, as leaves of [unspec 46] trees that wither.

Vers. 47. my Rocke] in Greeke, my God.

Vers. 48. that giveth vengeances to me] that is, [unspec 47] [unspec 48] giveth me power to be avenged of my foes; or, giveth vengeances for me, that is, avengeth and punisheth for my sake. Whereupon he is called the God of vengeances. Psal. 94. 1. So to give vengeance, is to execute it, Nū. 31. 3. subdueth] bringeth into good order and subjection, therefore in 2 Sam. 22. it is said, subjecteth or bringeth downe. And sometime this word signifieth a subduing by overthrow and destru∣ction; as 2 Chron. 22. 10. she subdued: for which in 2 King. 11. 1. is written, she brought to perdition, or destroyed.

Vers. 50. I will confesse thee] that is, give thee publike and solemne praise and thankes. This verse [unspec 50] is applied in Rom. 15. 9. to the calling of the Gen∣tiles unto the faith of Christ, and praise unto God therefore. By which we are taught, that of Christ and his kingdome this Psalme is chiefly inten∣ded.

Vers. 51. He maketh great] or magnifieth; Hee is the magnifier of the salvations, that is, of the full [unspec 51] salvation and deliverance. In stead of Magdil, that is, magnifier, in 2 Sam. 22. 51. there is Mig∣dol, which is so written, as by the vowels signifieth a tower of salvations, and by the consonants a mag∣nifier. Hereupon the Hebrew Doctors (in Mi∣dras tillin upon this place) say, One Scripture saith, MAGNIFIER, and another, saith. TOVVER: and what tower is made for them? The King Christ is as a tower, as it is said, the tower of salvations: it is also written, The name of the LORD 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a strong tower, &c. Prov. 18. 10. it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 anointed] or his Messi∣as, his Christ, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Psal. 2. 2. David and his seed] this may be referred both to the first Dividend his posteritie, on whom God shewed great mercie; and also to our Lord Christ, who is called by the Prophets, David, Ezek. 34. 23, 24. Hos. 3. 5. and his seed are his disciples, the children which God hath given him, Heb. 2. 13. or himselfe is the seed here mentioned, Act. 13. 23. Rom. 1. 3. as he also is called Abrahams seed, Gal. 3. 16.

PSAL. XIX.

2 The creatures shew Gods glory. 8 The law more clearely revealeth his will. 13. His grace cleanseth and sanctifieth through Christ the Redee∣mer.

To the master of the musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

THe heavens doe tell the glory of God, [unspec 2] and the out-spred firmament sheweth the worke of his hands. Day unto [unspec 3] day uttereth speech, and night unto night manifesteth knowledge. There is no speech, [unspec 4] and no words; not heard is their voice. Thorow all the earth gone out is their line, [unspec 5] and to the utmost end of the world their speakings; he hath put a tent in them for the Sunne. And he is as a bridgeroome, going [unspec 6] forth out of his privy chamber; joyeth as a mighty man to run a race. From the ut∣most [unspec 7] end of the heavens is his egresse, and his compassing regresse is unto the utmost ends of them, and none is hid from his heat.

The law of Iehovah is perfect, returning [unspec 8] the soule: the testimony of Iehovah is faith∣full, making wise the simple. The precepts [unspec 9] of Iehovah are right, giving joy to the heart: the commandement of Iehovah is pure, gi∣ving light to the eyes. The feare of Ieho∣vah [unspec 10] is cleane; standing to perpetuallaie; the judgements of Iehovah are truth, just they are together. To be desired more than gold, [unspec 11] and than much fine gold, and sweeter than hony and liquor of the hony combes. Also [unspec 12] thy servant is clearely admonished by them; in keeping of them there is much reward. Vn advised errours who doth understand? [unspec 13] [unspec 14] from secret faults cleanse thou me. Also from presumptuous sinnes withhold thou thy servant, let them not have dominion in me, then shall I be perfect and made cleane from much trespasse. Let the words of my [unspec 15] mouth, and the meditation of my heart be∣fore thee, be to favourable acceptation, Ie∣hovah my Rocke and my Redeemer.

Annotations.

DOe tell] to wit, unto men, and so give occasi∣on [unspec 2] unto them to tell; as the Chaldee transla∣teth, They that looke upon the heavens doe tell, &c. the glory] that is, the glorious worke; so in Ex. 16. 7. Num. 14. 21, 22. Ioh. 11. 40. the out-spred firmament] the whole cope of heaven with the aire, as the Chaldee saith, they that behold the aire: which though it be soft and liquid, and spred over the earth, yet is it fast and firme, and therefore cal∣led of us according to the common Greeke versi∣on, a firmament, the holy Ghost expresseth it by another terme, Mid-heaven, Rev. 8. 13. and 14. 6. and 19. 17. This out-spred firmament, or expansion,

God made a mids the waters for a separation, and named it Heavens, Gen. 1. 7, 8. which of David is said to be stretched out 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a curtaine or tent, Psal. 104. 2. and elsewhere is said to be firme, as molten glasse, Iob 37. 18. So under this name Firmament, be comprised the orbs of the heavens, and the aire, and the whole spacious roomth above the earth.

Vers. 3. Day unto day] one day unto and after another: so unto is used for after, in Exod. 16. 1. and [unspec 3] 19. 1. Vttereth] or welleth 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as a fountaine, continually and plenteously. manifesteth] or sheweth lively.

Vers. 4. not heard is their voyce] that is, whose voyce is not heard or understood: meaning that they [unspec 4] are no mute or obscure speeches, whereby the hea∣vens preach to the world, but manifest to all, as the next verse sheweth, and Paul plainely confirmeth, Rom. 1. 19, 20. and the Greeke version here lea∣deth us so to understand this sentence, together with the Apostles allegation, Rom. 10. 19. and the like Hebraismes are usuall, as Iob 3. 3. Let the day perish, I was borne in it, that is, wherein I was borne: and hearing is often put for understanding, Gen. 11. 7. 2. Kings 18. 26. 1 Corin. 14. 2. Compare also herewith that Hebrew phrase in ••er. 38. 5. Or we may read it thus: There is no speech nor words: not he••••d is their voyce: that is, the heavens make ••o speech, or Sermon; ••or utter any rea••able words, no nor any voyce (or s〈…〉〈…〉d) 〈…〉〈…〉of theirs is heard: but their line is gone forth, &c. Or, (taking words for peoples that speake them,) there is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 speech no•• words, where the voyce of the heavens is not he〈…〉〈…〉d.

V. 5. their line] or, their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, their delineation: w^ch is a meane to teach the rude and simple; as Esa. 28. [unspec 5] 10. or by line is meane a building, frame or edifice, which is made by line and rule, Zach. 1. 16. Iob 38. 5. The Greeke translateth it, their sound; which word the Apostle also useth, Rom. 10. 18. where he speaketh of the preaching of the Gospell, by which the Church is taught and edified. their spea∣kings] or, their words: but this is used sometime generally for signification any manner of way: as Prov. 6. 13. he speaketh (that is, signifieth) with his feet. And taking him before to have shewed how the heavens have no speeches, words nor voyce; this here may be meant of their significations, by the wonderfull frame, course, order, &c. that all men may see in them. he hath put a tent] God hath put (or set) in the heavens a tabernacle, that is, a flitting habitation: for that the sunne neuer stay∣eth in one place. The Sunne is in Hebrew called Shemesh, that is, a minister or servant; which very name should have kept the nations from worship∣ping and serving it, which God hath distributed to all people under the whole heaven; as Deut. 4. 19.

Vers. 6. as a bridegroome] the Chaldee addeth, [unspec] in the morning as a bridegroome. The Sun when he riseth is gloriously adorned with beautifull rayes, and seemeth most cheerefull; which two things are set forth by similitude of a bridegroom, Esa. 61. 10: & 62. 5. to run a race] a long way, journy, or, course. The swift course of the Sun is joyfully per∣formed, as when a Champion runneth for a game.

Vers. 8. Th〈…〉〈…〉] or Doctrin〈…〉〈…〉▪ an orderly man∣ner [unspec 8] of instruction, an institution or disposition, called in Hebrew Torah, which implieth both doctrine, and an orderly disposition of the same; therefore, where one Prophet relating Davids words, saith, the law of man, 2 Sam. 7. 19. another saith, the or∣derly estate (or course) of man, 1 Chron. 17. 17. The holy Ghost in Greeke calleth it Nomos, a Law, Heb. 8. 10. from Ier. 31. 33. This name is most commonly ascribed to the precepts given by Mo∣ses at Mount Sinai; Deut. 33. 4. Mal. 4. 4. Ioh. 1. 17. and 7. 19. it is also largely used for all his wri∣tings. For the history of Genesis is called Law, Gal. 4. 21. from Gen. 16. And though somtime the Law be distinguished from the Psalmes and Prophets, Luke 16. 16. and 24. 44. yet the other Prophets bookes are called Law, 1 Cor. 14. 21. from Esai. 28. 11. the Psalmes are also thus named, Ioh. 10. 24. and 15. 25. from Psal. 8••. 6. and 35. 19. Yea one Psalme is called a Law, Psal. 78. 1. and the many branches of Moses doctrine; as the Law of the sin∣offering, &c. Lev. 6. 25. and generally it is used for any doctrine; as, the Law of workes, the Law of faith, &c. Rom. 3. 27. is perfect] or, is a perfect Law. The word before is againe understood here and in the speeches following: as sometime it is fully expressed, Psal. 12. 7. returning the soule] or, restoring the life. To returne the soule, is some∣time to deliver it from evils, Ps. 35. 17. Iob 33. 30. sometime to refresh it as with food that keepeth in life, Lam. 1. 11. 19. to refresh it with rest, com〈…〉〈…〉t, and the like, R••th 4. 15. Psal. 23. 3. Prov. 25. 13. All which may be found in the law of God. the testimony] God called the two tables of his law, the Testimonie, Exod. 25. 16. 21. and 31. 18. and the Ark wherin they were kept, had therupon the like name, Num. 17. 4. Exod. 25. 22. and so the taber∣nacle wherein the Arke was, Exod. 38. 21. Rev. 15. 5. Gods Law hath this title because of the testifica∣tion, contestation, and earnest charge w^ch he and his Prophets gave concerning it, as Ps. 81. 9. 2 Kin. 17. 15. Neh. 9. 29, 30. Deut. 31. 28. and 32. 4. and as a record it testifieth what is Gods will and cove∣nant, Ioh. 5. 39. And as the Law, so the Gospell (yea Christ himselfe) is called a testimony, 1 Cor. 2. 1. 2 Thes. 1. 10. 1 Tim. 2. 6. faithfull] or, a faithfull testimony: this word meaneth also, sure, certaine, firme and constant; as faithfull plagues, Deut. 28. 59. are sure and durable: a faithfull house, 2 Sam. 7. 16. is setled, firm & stable, &c. Gods word hath like com∣mendations, Ps. 93. 5. and 111. 7. the simple] or silly. The originall pethi, meaneth one that is easily perswaded or intised, credulous and light of beleefe, according to the proverbe, Pethi, The simple belee∣veth every thing, Prov. 14. 15. Consequently it is used for Unskilfull, and applied sometime to evill foolish persons, Prov. 9. 6. and 22. 3. sometime to the good and simple; as Psal. 116. 6. The Greeke often translateth it, a babe, and so Christ calleth such, Mat. 11. 25. This verse and the two next following, which treat of Gods law, are in Hebrew written every of them with ten words, according to the number of the ten commandements, which are called ten words, Exod. 34. 28.

Vers. 9. The Precepts] or, Commissions, Changes. This word is by David onely applied to Gods [unspec 9] commandements, called of him Pikkudim; of Pu∣kad to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; as if we should say Visitatians, or pre∣cepts, the transgressions whereof God hath threat∣ned to visit or punish; as Exod. 20. 5. and 32. 34. Or of hiphkid, to commend or commit unto ones charge and custodie▪ because these are committed unto men, carefully to be observed; as it is written, Thou hast commanded thy precepts to bee kept 〈◊〉〈◊〉∣mently, Ps. 119. 4. the commandement] that is, the commandements: one put for all; as judgement, 2. King. 25. 6. for judgements, Ier. 52. 9. and ma∣ny the like.

Vers. 10. The feare] or reverence, that is, the [unspec 10] religion and worship prescribed of God; as in Matth. 15. 9. that is called Worship, which in Isa. 29. 13. is named Feare; and this is said to bee cleane from all filthinesse, because hee requireth to be worshipped in spirit and truth; and with pure hands, Ioh. 4. 24. 1 Tim. 2. 8. Or, as God himselfe is called Feare, Psal. 76. 12. so his law may also here be called Peare, for that it was given with fearefull majestie, and worketh in men the feare and reverence of God, Exod. 20. 18, 19, 20. Deut. 5. 24,—29. standing] or abiding, continu∣ing firme, yet and perpetually. judgements] Such lawes as were annexed to the ten comman∣dements, for punishing the offendors, have this title prefixed; as Exod. 21. 1. These are the iudge∣ments which thou shalt set before them, &c. And as decrees or statutes are often put for the ordinances of Gods worship; (as is noted on Psal. 2. 7.) in stead whereof David here seemeth to use the for∣mer word feare; so judgements are lawes and rites for humane duties. These two Moses often joyneth together, saying; Hearken O Israel to the statutes and to the judgements, &c. Deut. 4. 1. 5. 8. 14. 45▪ and 5. 1. 31. and 6. 1. 20. and 7. 11. and 8. 11, &c. just together] that is, all of them together, and each of them apart, is just, or justified.

Vers. 11. fine gold] or solid gold, called Paz, which hath the name of strength, fastnesse, or solidi∣ty: [unspec 11] such gold was rare and precious, Isa. 13. 12. Lam. 4. 2. The Arabians now call gold Phes. It was very fine: therefore when one Prophet calleth it gold. Muphaz, 2 Kin. 10. 18. another calleth it tahor, that is, fine or cleane gold, 2 Chron. 9. 17. liquour of the honey combes] or, liquid honey of the comb••. Each of these words is used by Solomon for the dropting honey combe▪ Prov. 5. 3. and 16. 24. and both are joyned for more vehemencie.

Vers. 12. clearely admonished] The word signi∣fieth illustrating, making bright or shining, Dan. 12. [unspec 12] 3. and so by warning. or. information to make the soule cleare and circumstect. Exod. 18. 20. 2 King: 6. 10. Eccles. 4. 13. Ezek. 3. 17. 18, 19, 20. much reward] or much end, that is, great profit or reward, as the Greeke translate that. The Chaldee applieth this peculiarly to David, saying, and because be kept them, he was made the Prince of Israel. The He∣brew Ghnekeb, signifying the heela or seetsole, is used figuratively for the end of a thing, (as the head, for the beginning, Psal. 119. 160.) and so for the sa••cisse, event and recampence that followeth thereupon. As another word, acharith, which sig∣nifieth end, is used also for reward, Prove. 23. 18. and 1▪ Pet. 1. 9.

Vers. 23. Vnadvised errors] or, Ignorant saults, [unspec 13] Vnwitting. and inconsiderate finnes. The law for which is given, Lev. 4. 2. &c. who dotn under∣stand] or, who candiscerne? meaning, no man can. So Psal. 7. 7. 5. I spake not. for, I could not speake. See the Annorations there. cleanse thou me] or, make me innocent, free, guiltlesse, empty. The word is also used for exempting, or absolving, free from pu∣nishment due to sinne, Exod. 20. 6. and 34. 7.

Vers. 15. be to favour able acceptation] that is, be [unspec 15] acceptable or well pleasing; or, as before, they shall be acceptable. For the Hebrew will beare either interpretation. Therefore also in the Greeke, these two phrases are used as one, He shall be, Marke 10. 44. and Let him be, Mat. 20. 27. Of the word at, ceptation, see the note on Psal. 5. 13. my redee∣mer] or deliverer; the Hebrew Goel is interpre∣ted in the Greek by both these, Rō. 11. 26. frō Isa. 59. 20. Act. 7. 35. The word is of large use, for re∣deeming of things sold or mortgaged, Lev. 25. but applied to redemption or deliverance from danger, Psal. 69. 19 from violence, Psal. 72. 14. from cor∣ruption, Psal. 103. 4. from the enemies hand, Psal. 106. 10. from death, Hos. 13. 14. and from all evill, Gen. 48. 16. And in speciall, one that challengeth or redeemeth any person, or thing that was before alienated, and restoreth it to the first estate, by right of kinred, is called by this name, 1 Kings 16. 11. Ruth 39. 12, 13. and 4. 1. 3. &c. Therefore is this title given to God and Christ, who is our re∣deemer, and allied unto us, as concerning the flesh, Isa. 43. 14. and 44. 6. and 47 4. 1 Thess. 1. 10. Heb. 2. 14, 15.

PSAL. XX.

The Church blesseth the King in his exploits: 6 Promiseth thankefulnesse, 7 testifieth confidence in Gods succour; 8 and triumpheth by faith in Christ.

To the master of the musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

IEhovah answer thee in day of distresse, [unspec 2] the name of the God of Iakob set thee on high. Send thy helpe from the Sanctu∣arie, [unspec 3] [unspec 4] and uphold thee out of Sion. He re∣member all thy oblations, and thy burnt∣offering he turne to ashes Selah. He give [unspec 5] to thee, according to thy heart, and fulfill all thy counsell. We will shout in thy salvati∣on, [unspec 6] and in the name of our God set up the banner; Iehovah fulfill all thy petitions. Now I know that Iehovah saveth his Anoin∣ted, [unspec 7] answereth him out of the Heavens of his

holinesse, with powers the salvation of his right hand. These (make mention) of cha∣riots, [unspec 8] and these of horses: but we make menti∣on of the name of Iehovah our God. They stoope downe and fall, but we rise up and [unspec 9] stand upright. Iehovah save thou the King, [unspec 10] he answer us in the day we call.

Annotations.

ANswer thee] thee O King, whom after he cal∣leth Messias, or Anointed, vers. 7. And this [unspec 2] sentence is set downe in Iaakobs words, Gen. 35. 3. as after he mentioneth the God of Iaakob. And the whole Psalme is a prophesie of Christs suffe∣rings, and his deliverances out of them, for which the Church with him triumpheth. For answer, the Chaldee saith, accept thy prayer. set thee on high] in a high refuge, and so defend and keep thee safe: see Psal. 9. 10. As Gods name, even his onely is advanced high, Psal. 148. 13. so is it also a strong tower which the righteous runneth unto, and is set on high, Prov. 18. 10.

Vers. 3. from the Sanctuarie] or sanctitie; Thus the tabernacle was called, Lev. 16. 2. and the tem∣ple, [unspec 3] 1 King. 8. 10. as being the place of holinesse, for the presence of God there.

Vers. 4. remember all thy oblations] This hath respect to the law, which appointed part of the ob∣lation [unspec 4] (or meat-offering) to be burnt on the altar unto God, with oile and incense for a memoriall, Levit. 2. 2. The Hebrew Minchah, is generalfy a gift or present carried to any, Psal. 45. 13. and 72. 10. Gen. 32. 13. and in speciall, a gift or oblation pre∣sented to God, Gen. 4. 3, 4, 5. Psal. 96. 8. most speci∣ally the oblation of corne or flower, called the meat∣offering, Lev. 2. Num. 29. The Apostle in Greeke turneth it Prosphora, an oblation, Heb. 10. 5. 8. 10. from Psal. 40. 6. burnt-offering] which according to the originall word Ghnolah, signifieth an ascensi∣on, because this kind of sacrifice was wholly given up to God in fire, Lev. 1. 3,—9. 13. Therefore in Greeke it is translated holocautoma, that is, a whole burnt-offering. turne to ashes] that is, consume to ashes with heavenly fire: for so God approved and accepted the sacrifices of his people, Lev. 9. 24 1 Kings 18. 28.

Vers. 5. fulfill all thy counsell] or accomplish it: [unspec 5] Counsell is as empty if it be not effected and ac∣complished; and the performance is as the filling thereof. So to fill or accomplish petitions in the verse following: to fulfill joy, Ioh. 3. 29. and 15. 11. to fulfill words, is to confirme them, 1 Kings 1. 14. and to performe or effect them, 1 Kings 2. 27.

Vers. 6. We will showt] or, that we may showt, or [unspec 6] shrill. For these two phrases are used in differently: See the note on Psal. 43. 4. thy salvation] which thou (O King) hast received; or which thou (O God) hast given. set up the banner] or, display the slag or ensigne, which was for triumph and vi∣ctorie, to honour God, and to terrifie the enemies, Song 6. 3. 9.

Vers. 7. his anointed] or Messias, that is, his [unspec 7] King, vers. 10. Psal. 2. 6. with powers the salva∣tion] that is, with full power (or puissance,) even with the salvation of his right hand. For Gods right hand is of wondrous excellent force, and doth vali∣antly, Exod. 15 6. Psal. 118. 16. and 89 14.

Vers. 8. These] that is, Some mention chariots [unspec 8] and some horses. Chariot is used for chariots; as al∣so in Psal. 68. 18. so bird for birds, Psal. 8. 9. Angell for Angels, Psal. 34. 8. make mention of the name] that is, make it to be knowne and to be remem∣bred with honour, Psal. 45. 18. Esa. 49. 1. 2 Sam. 18. 18.

Vers. 9. stand upright] or, set our selves sure to [unspec 9] continue yet. So after in Psal. 146. 9. and 147. 6.

Vers. 10. the King, he answer us] By the King [unspec 10] here seemeth to be meant Christ, of whom this whole Psalme is composed: as also the Chaldee Paraphrast understood it, and therefore explained this verse thus; O word of the Lord, redeeme us; O mighty King, receive our prayer in the day of our in∣vocation. But the Seventie (not keeping the distin∣ctions) turne it in Greeke thus; Lord save the king, and here us in the day that we call upon thee.

PSAL. XXI.

The King giveth thankes for many blessings recei∣ved. 8 He professeth his confidence of further grace, and prophesieth the destruction of the wicked.

To the master of the musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

IEhovah, in thy strength the King shall re∣joyce, [unspec 2] and in thy salvation how vehement glad shall he be! Thou hast given to [unspec 3] him his hearts desire, and the earnest request of his lips thou hast not kept backe Selah. For thou preventest him with blessings of [unspec 4] goodnesse, thou settest on his head a crowne of fine gold. Life he asked of thee, thou ga∣vest [unspec 5] it him; length of dayes, ever and aye.

Great is his honour in thy salvation; glo∣rious [unspec 6] Majestie and comely honour hast thou put upon him. For thou hast set him to bee [unspec 7] blessings to perpetuall aye; thou hast made him chearefull with joy, with thy face. For [unspec 8] the King trusteth in Iehovah, and through the mercy of the most high he shall not be moved. Thy hand shall find out all thine [unspec 9] enemies; thy right hand shall find out them that hate thee. Thou wilt set them as an o∣ven [unspec 10] of fire at the time of thy face; Iehovah in his anger wil swallow them up, & fire shal eat them. Their fruit from the earth thou wilt [unspec 11]

destroy, and their seed from the sonnes of A∣dam. For they have intended evill against [unspec 12] thee: they have thought a craftie purpose, but they shall not be able. For thou wilt set [unspec 13] them as a Butt, with thy strings thou wilt make ready against their faces. Be thou ex∣alted [unspec 14] Iehovah in thy strength, we will sing and praise with Psalme thy power.

Annotations.

IN thy strength] or, for thy strength, thy king∣dome, [unspec 2] strong helpe and deliverance. This Psalm, as the former, gratulateth the victory and salvation of Christ, and is by the Chaldee Paraphrast ap∣plied to the reigne of King Messias. Also the He∣brew Iismach, (Shall rejoyce,) hath the letters (be∣ing transplaced,) of the name Mashiach, Christ. shall rejoyce] or rejoyceth continually.

Vers. 4. a crowne] a signe of glorious victorie, [unspec 4] and of the Kingdome.

V. 5. length of dayes] that is, a long continued life time, Isa. 53. 10. Iob 12. 12. So Ps. 23. 6. & 93. 5. and [unspec 5] 91. 16. On the contrary, short of dayes, is short lived, Iob 14. 1. ever and aie] to eternall and perpetu∣all aie. Christ being raised from death, dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him, Rom. 6. 9 But behold he is alive for evermore, A∣men, Rev. 1. 18. and ever liveth to make intercessi∣on for them that come to God by him, Hebr. 7. 25.

Vers. 7. hast set him blessings] that is, made him to abound with all manner blessings himselfe, & to be [unspec 7] an example of, or to impart blessings unto others. So to Abram it was said, be thou a blessing, Gen. 12. 2. the like promise is to his children, Ezek. 24. 36. Isa. 19. 20. with thy face] or before thy face, in thy presence as Psal. 16. 11.

Vers. 9. shall find out all thy enemies] to wit, to punish them, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like phrase importeth, Isa. 10. [unspec 9] 10. or, shall find for all, that is, shall be enough for all thy foes, that is, sufficiently able to overcome them: so finding is used for sufficiencie, Num. 11. 22. Iudg. 21. 14. For hand, the Chaldee saith, the stroke of thine hand.

Vers. 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 set them] or put them all and every one, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is noted on Psal. 2. 3. So also after in vers. [unspec 10] 11. and 13. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of fire] a fierie furnace; meaning in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 affliction, Lam. 5. 10. the time of thy face] that is of thine anger, as the Chaldee Pa∣raphrast explaineth it; for the face sheweth forth pleasure or displeasure, favour or wrath: so face is used for anger, Psal. 34 17. Lev. 20. 6. Gen. 32. 20. Lam. 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. ••er. 3. 12. swallow them] that is, destroy or d〈…〉〈…〉sh, them: so Psal. 35. 25. and 52. 6. and 55. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉] the Chaldee expoundeth it, the fire of Ge〈…〉〈…〉 (or of H••ll.)

Vers. 11. Their fruit] that is, their children, cal∣led [unspec 11] the fruit of the body and wombe, Psal. 127. 3. and 132. 11. Deut. 28. 4. or their labour and that which comes thereof; as Prov. 31. 16. 31. their seed] that is, children, or posteritie, Psal. 22. 24. 31. and ••7. 25. Gen. ••7. 7. 10.

Vers. 12. shall not be able] to wit, to stablish, (as [unspec 12] the Greeke explaineth) or, to effect it. After this word can, or able, there often wanteth a word to be understood: see Psal. 101. 5.

Vers. 13. a Butt] to shoot at; Hebr. a shoulder; [unspec 13] because the earth is heaped up like shoulders. The Chaldee paraphraseth, thou hast set them to thy peo∣ple as one shoulder. make ready] or fit, namely thine arrowes against their faces. The Chaldee otherwise, in the cords of thy Tent thou wilt order thy law before them.

PSAL. XXII.

David as a figure of Christ complaineth of his ma∣ny afflictions; 10 Prayeth with faith for delive∣rance; 13 Foresheweth the sundry evils which the wicked would doe unto Christ at his death. 23 After deliverance, Christ declareth Gods name and praises to his brethren; 27 Communicateth the fruits of his death and resurrection to the ends of the earth: 31 Whereupon they shew forth their obedience, and preach his justice.

To the master of the musicke, concerning the [unspec 1] Hinde of the morning; a Psalme of David.

MY God, my God, wherefore hast [unspec 2] thou forsaken me, art farre off from my salvation, from the words of my roaring. My God, I call by day, & thou an∣swerest [unspec 3] not; and by night, and there is no si∣lence to me. And thou art holy, sitting, the [unspec 4] [unspec 5] [unspec 6] praises of Israel. In thee our fathers trusted, they trusted, & thou deliveredst them. Vn∣to thee they cried out and were safe delive∣red; in thee they trusted and were not aba∣shed. But I am a worme, and not a man; the [unspec 7] reproach of men, and despised of the people.

All they that see me doe scoffe at me, they [unspec 8] make a mow with the lip, they wag the head.

He confidently turned unto Iehovah, let [unspec 9] him deliver him, let him rid him, because hee delighteth in him. But thou art the drawer [unspec 10] of me forth out of the belly, the maker of me to trust, even at my mothers brests. Vpon [unspec 11] thee I have beene cast from the wombe; from my mothers belly, thou art my God.

Be not thou gone farre off from me, for [unspec 12] distresse is neere; for there is no helper. Many bullocks have compassed me about; [unspec 13] mighty buls of Bashan have environed me.

They have wide opened upon mee [unspec 14] their mouth, as a renting and roaring Li∣on. I am powred out as waters, and all [unspec 15] my bones dispart themselves; my heart is as wax, it is molten in the middest of my bowels. My able strength is dried [unspec 16] up like a pot-sheard, and my tongue

cleaveth to my jawes, and thou hast brought me down to the dust of death. For dogs have [unspec 17] compassed me; the assembly of evill doers have inclosed me, they Lion-like pierced my hands and my feet. I may tell all my bones: [unspec 18] [unspec 19] they did behold, they did view me. They parted my garments among thē, & for my coat they cast a lot. And thou Iehovah be [unspec 20] not farre off: my fortitude, hasten to my helpe. Rid my soule from the sword, my [unspec 21] alonely soule from the hand of the dog. Save me from the mouth of the Lion, and [unspec 22] from the hornes of Vnicornes, thou hast an∣swered me. I will tell thy name to my bre∣thren; [unspec 23] in the middest of the Church I will praise thee. Yee that feare Iehovah, praise [unspec 24] him; all ye seed of Iakob, honor him; and be afraid of him all ye seed of Israel. For hee [unspec 25] hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the poore afflicted, nor hid his face from him: and when hee cried out unto him he heard. Of thee shall be my praise in the great [unspec 26] Church, my vowes I will pay before them that feare him. The meeke shall eat and be [unspec 27] satisfied, they shall praise Iehovah that seeke him, your heart shal live to perpetuall aye. All the ends of the earth shall remember and [unspec 28] turne unto Iehovah, and all families of the heathēs shal bow down thēselves before thee.

For to Iehovah pertaines the Kingdome: [unspec 29] [unspec 30] & he is ruler among the nations. All the fat ones of the earth shall eat and bow downe themselves, all that goe downe to the dust, shall bend downe before him: and hee that quickneth not his soule. A seed shall serve him, it shall be accounted to the LORD for [unspec 31] a generation. They shall come and shall declare his justice to a people that shall be [unspec 32] borne, that he hath done this.

Annotations.

THe Hind of the morning] meaning Christ, who [unspec 1] as a Hind was by Iewes and Gentiles, the dogs, vers. 7. hunted and worroughed in the morning, Iohn 18. 28. and also rose from death the third day early in the morning, Ioh. 20. 1. when God had made his feet like Hindes feet, and set him on his high places, Psal. 18 34. Compare with this, Song 2. 9. 17. and 8. 14. where Christ is also like∣ned to a young Hart. And in Psal. 49. 15. the resur∣rection is called, the morning; for then the true light of comfort and salvation shall appeare. A Hinde called in Hebrew Aijeleth, hath the name of prowesse or fortitude, (as in the 20 verse of this Psalme, Aejaluth is fortitude,) and so it may be understood for the strength (or fortitude) of the morning, that is, the helpe and power of God to raise up Christ from the dead; which may be the meaning of the Greeke translation, for the morning helpe. Some of the Iewes have interpreted it, the morning starre; which (although the word be no where else found in Scripture, for a star,) agreeth also to our Lord Christ, who is intituled, the bright morning starre, Rev. 20. 16. Others, applying this title to the Musicke, retaine the Hebrew words still; A〈…〉〈…〉eleth hasshachar. The Chaldee expoun∣deth it, To praise (God) for the mightie continuall sa∣crifice.

Vers. 2. My God, my God, &c.] Christ speaketh [unspec 2] this Psalme to God his Father. The Hebrew is, Aeli, Aeli, lammah ghnazabtani; which words our Lord uttered on the crosse, Mat. 27. 46. (save for the later, he used the Syriak, sabachtani, of the same signification.) At which the prophane Iewes mocked, saying that he called for Elias, Mat. 27. 47. 49. Wherefore hast thou forsaken me] or, why leavest thou me? They are the words of saith, striving in tentation, and doe imply both a hope of, and a prayer for deliverance, as it is noted on Psal. 10. 1. See the like also in Psal. 42. 10. and 43. 2. my roaring] this argueth great griefe of heart, uttered with loud complaint: So Psal. 38. 9. and 32. 3. Iob 3. 24. And Christ, in the dayes of his flesh, offered up prayers, with strong crying and teares, to him that was able to save him from death, Heb. 5. 7.

Vers. 3. no silence to me] or, but I have no silence: [unspec 3] and consequently, no rest or ease. So Iob 30. 20. 27.

Vers. 4. sitting] or sittest, that is, abidest still one [unspec 4] and the same; as Psal. 9. 8. and 55. 20. and 102. 13. or fittest, to wit, still; as Ruth. 3. 18. that is, risest not up to helpe me: or sittest, that is, inhabitest, as Psal. 9. 12. and 132. 15. The Chaldee translateth, which stablishest the world for the praises of Israel. the praises] in Greeke, the praise of Israel; that is, art he to whom Israel singeth all praises for delive∣rances, and of whom Israel glori••th in all time of need. So Moses said to Israel, he is thy praise, Deut. 10. 21. and Ier. 17. 14.

Vers. 7. a worme] that is, weake, (as the Chal∣dee [unspec 7] explaineth it) wretched, and trodden under foot. So Iob 25. 6. Isa. 41. 14.

Vers. 8. make a mow] make an opening with the [unspec 8] lip; which may be taken both for mowing or thrusting out of the lip, and for licentious opening thereof to speake reproach. wag the head] a signe also of scorne, Esa. 37 22. Mat. 27. 39. Iob 16. 4. Psal. 44. 15. Lam. 2. 15.

Vers. 9. He confidently turned] or rolled; that is, [unspec 9] trusted, as in the New Testament this phrase is ex∣plained, Mat. 27. 43. where they mocke at Christ. The Hebrew applieth this word roll or turne, figu∣ratively to a confident committing of ones selfe, wayes, or actions unto another; as here, so in Psal. 37. 5. Prov. 16. 3. and Gol, properly is Roll thou, but put for he rolled, or trusted; as the like phrase, make the heart of this people fat, &c. Esa. 6. 10. is thus re∣solved, this peoples heart is waxed fat, &c. Mat. 13. 15. or it is the indefinite, to turne, for he turned; as in Esth. 9 16. to stand, is used for they stood.

Vers. 11. beene cast from the wombe] that is, from [unspec 11] my infancie committed to thy care and custodie. So elsewhere he faith, the Lord hath called me from the womb••, &c. Esa. 49. 1. Contrariwise, the wicked are estranged from the wombe, Psal. 58. 4.

Vers. 13. bullocks] chat is, strong and lustie persons, such as were the high Priests, scribes, &c. that set [unspec 13] against Christ. So the Chaldee expoundeth, peo∣ples like pushing buls. mighty buls of Basan] which was a fertile countrey, good to feed cattell, Num. 32. 4. and such as there fed, were fat and strong, Deu. 32. 14. Ezech. 39. 18. The Iewes were the buls of Basan, as the Prophets foretold, Deut. 32. 15. Amos 4. 1. Hos. 4. 16. and the historie shew∣eth, Mat. 27. Here the word bulls is to be suppli∣ed unto the word mightie, as also in Psal. 50. 13. and 68. 31. See the notes on Psal. 10. 10.

Vers. 14. wide opened] or, gaped; and this also is a signe of reproach and contempt, Iob 16. 10. Lam. [unspec 14] 3. 46. and 2. 16.

Vers. 15. dispart themselves] or, are sundred, that is, out of joynt. as wax] that is, tender, and [unspec 15] melting through faintnesse and feare, Psal. 68. 3. and 57. 5. Like this is Iobs complaint, God hath softned my heart, Iob 23. 16. So the word following molten, noteth feare and discouragement, Iosh. 7. 5. and 14. 8. Deut. 20. 8. The Greeke translateth, as molten wax.

Vers. 16. cleaveth] or, is made cleave to my jawes, [unspec 16] which phrase meaneth inabilitie to speake, Psal. 137. 6. Iob 29. 10. Ezek. 3. 25. and sometime extre∣mitie of thirst, Lam. 4. 4. and so may have refe∣rence here to that thirst which our Saviour felt, Ioh. 19. 28. hast brought me downe] or set and bounded me in the dust of death, meaning death it selfe, or the grave which turneth men to dust, Gen. 3. 19. the Chaldee turneth it, the house of the grave. See Psal. 7. 6.

Vers. 17. dogges] the Greeke addeth, many dogs, that is, base and vile persons of rancorous disposition, [unspec 17] Iob 30. 1. Prov. 26. 11. Rev. 22. 15. Mat. 7. 6. Phil. 3. 2. Psal. 59. 7. 15. So the Chaldee paraphraseth, a company of wicked sinners which are like to many dogs. These were the high Priests and rulers of Israel, of whom it is said, that Pilate knew well that for envie they had delivered Iesus, Mat. 27. 18. they Lion-like pierced] The originall hath a double reading, Caari, like a lion, and Caru, they digged or pierced. This latter the Greeke followeth: but the Chaldee in the Masorites Bible keepeth both rea∣dings, they did ••ite like a Lion. This was fulfilled in the nailing of our Lord to the crosse, by his feet and hands, Mat. 27. 35. Ioh. 20. 25.

Vers. 18. did view me] or see in me; namely, [unspec 18] their desire or lust, or the affliction upon me, they saw with delight. See the like phrase, Psal. 54. 9. and 59. 11. and 1187.

Vers. 19. for my coat] or, my vesture: The Soul∣diers, when they had crucified Iesus, tooke his gar∣ments [unspec 19] (and made foure parts, to every Souldier a part) and his coat; and the coat was without seame, woven from the top throughout. There∣fore they said one to another, Let us not divide it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be, that the Scrip∣ture might be fulfilled, &c. Iob. 19. 23, 24.

Vers. 21. from the sword] the Chaldee saith, from [unspec 21] them that kill with the sword. my alonely soule] which is one alone, solitary and desolate. So after in Psal. 35. 17. and 25. 16. and 68. 7. the Chaldee expounds it, the spirit of my body. hand of the dog] the power of the devill, the prince of this world, who then came to Christ, but had nought in him, Iob 14. 30. Or dog is put for dogs, meaning the ma∣licious Iewes spoken of before, verse 17. and hand is often put for power: see Psal. 63. 11.

Vers. 22. mouth of the Lion] to the Devill is na∣med, [unspec 22] 1 Pet. 5. 8. and wicked rulers, Pro. 28. 15. Ier. 50. 17. The Chaldee here saith, from the mouth of him that is strong as a Lion, and from Kings mighty and proud like Vnicornes. hornes of Vnicornes] the Devils Angels, principalities, powers, worldly governours, princes of the darknesse of this world, &c. Ephe. 6. 12. The Vnicorne is so fierce and wild, that he will not be tamed, Iob 39. 12, 13. &c. and his strength and pride is in his horne. See Psal. 92. 11. Num. 23. 22. Deut. 33. 17. Esa. 34. 7. thou hast answered] for, answer thou me; a speech of faith, inserted in his prayer; therefore next followeth thanksgiving. Answering is here used for safe delivering upon prayer: as the Chal∣dee translateth, hast accepted my prayer.

Vers. 23. to my brethren] the disciples and be∣leevers [unspec 23] of Christ: for hee that sanctifieth, and wee which are sanctified, are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call us brethren, Heb. 2. 11, 12. Ioh. 20. 17. the Church] or Convocation, As∣sembly, Congregation.

Vers. 26. Of thee, my praise] or From with thee, [unspec 26] shall be my praise: it shall begin and continue of thee, thou art the cause and ground thereof. the great Church] either that assembly where Christ after his resurrection personally appeared to moe than five hundred brethren at once, 1 Cor. 15. 6. or the great Church of the Gentiles, with whom Christ is spiritually present, Mat. 28. 19, 20. So af∣ter in Psal. 40. 10, 11.

Vers. 27. and be satisfied] It was a curse of the [unspec 27] Law, that men should eat and not be satisfied, Levit. 26. 26. Mic. 6. 14. but it is a blessing of the Gospell, that the meeke and needy shall eat and have enough, Psal. 132. 15. God filleth the hungry with good things, and sends away the rich empty, Luke 1. 53. The meeke meaneth the regenerate, who are morti∣fied with Christ, and their fierce nature made meeke and humble. your heart shall live] hee turneth his speech to the meeke and seekers of God, who should eat of Christs flesh that was given for the life of the world, and thereby live for ever, Ioh. 6. 51. The living of the heart, importeth also the chearing, comfort and solace of the same, Gen. 45. 27. the contrary whereof is in the dying of the heart, 1 Sam. 25. 37. See also the like promise, Psal. 69. 33. The Chaldee yeeldeth this sense, The spi∣rit of prophesie shall rest in the thoughts of their heart for ever.

Vers. 28. All the ends, &c.] that is, the dwellers [unspec 28] in the utmost parts and ends of the world. A pro∣phesie of the calling of the Gentiles, by the prea∣ching

of the Gospell; Rom. 16. 26. Eph. 2. 1, 2, &c. remember] the Chaldee addeth, remember his miracles. families of the heathens] or, kin∣dreds of the nations; whereof see Gen. 10. 5, 18, 20, 31, 32.

Vers. 29. ruler among the heathens] to reigne o∣ver them by his Word and Spirit, and so to be [unspec 29] God, not of the Iewes only, but also of the Gen∣tiles, Rom. 3. 29, 30.

Vers. 30. All the fat ones] that is, the rich and [unspec 30] mightie personages, fat with plentie, Deut. 31. 20. For, Kings and Queenes, and men of authority and wealth, are also called to the participati•• of Christs grace in his Church, Esay 60. 3, 5, 10. Rev. 21. 24. 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2. Sometime fatnesse is used to note out Gods spirituall blessings, Psal. 36. 9. and 63. 6. and 65. 12. and 92. 15. Prov. 28. 25. all that goe downe to the dust] this is, the poore base and wretched people, which for their misery and affliction, are said to goe downe and sit in the dust, as Psal. 113. 7. Esay 47. 1. and 29. 4. Iob 30. 19. Lament. 3. 29. but the Chaldee expounds it, the house of the grave. that quickeneth not] or cannot quicken; that is, the poore wretched man, that doth not, (or cannot, as Psal. 77. 5.) keepe alive his soule; that cannot nourish him-selfe, he shall eat. So to keepe alive, is to nourish, Esa. 7. 21. Or, he that revived, that is, cheered not, nor refreshed his soule with comfort, as before, vers. 27. or, he that cannot keepe alive his soule, that is, not save it from wrath and eternall death, by his owne workes, he shall live by faith in Christ. So this phrase to keepe the soule alive, is used, Ezek. 18. 27. The Chaldee giveth this sense, and he will not keepe alive the soule of the wicked.

Vers. 31. A seed] The posterity of those godly [unspec 31] forementioned, for God chuseth the seed with the parents, Deut. 10. 15. and 30. 6, 19. Psal. 69. 37. and 102. 29. Esay 43. 5. and 44. 3. Or the seed of Christ, the children which God giveth him, as Esa. 53. 10. Hebr. 2. 13. Or a seed, that is, a small remnant, as Rom. 9. 29. the Chaldee saith, the seed of Abra∣ham. for a generation] a race of Gods children, as Psal. 73. 15. and 24. 6. or, to generation, that is, for ever, through all ages.

Vers. 32. They shall come] The Chaldee explai∣neth it, Their sonnes shall come. his justice] the [unspec 32] justice of God, which is by faith in Christ, Psal. 71. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 16, 24. Rom. 10. 3, 4. people that shall be 〈◊〉〈◊〉] hereafter to come; or, a people borne, that is, regenarate, Psal. 87. 4 5. Ioh. 1. 13. 1 Pet. 1. 33. So, people created, Psal. 102. 19. that he hath done] hath performed, or accomplished that justice, and all things appertaining to it. The Greeke referreth it to the people, whom the Lord hath made: the Chal∣dee, to the marvellous workes which he hath done.

PSAL. XXIII.

David under the similitude of a Shepherd sheweth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 love and mercies to his people, whereby their 〈…〉〈…〉is confirmed.

A Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

IEhovah feedeth me, I shall not lacke. In folds of budding grasse he maketh me [unspec 2] lie downe; hee easily leadeth mee by the waters of rests. He returneth my soule, he [unspec 3] leadeth me in the beaten paths of justice, for his Name sake. Yea, though I should walk [unspec 4] in the valley of the shade of death, I will not feare evill, for thou wilt be with me; thy rod and thy staffe, they shall comfort me. Thou [unspec 5] furnishest before me a table in presence of my distressers: thou makest fat my head with oile, my cup is abundant. Doubtlesse, good and [unspec 6] mercy shall follow me all the daies of my life, and I shall converse in the house of Iehovah to length of daies.

Annotations.

FEedeth me] or, is my Feeder, my Pastor. The [unspec 1] word comprehendeth all duties of a good Herd, as together feeding, guiding, governing, and de∣fending his flocke. Therefore Kings also have this title, and are said to feed their people, Psal. 78. 71, 72. 2 Sam. 5. 2. Hereupon it is attributed to God, and to Christ, feeding his Church, as the Shep∣herd of their soules, Psal. 80. 2. Ezek. 34. 12, 14, 15. Esay 40. 11. Ioh. 10. 11. 1 Pet. 2. 25. The Chaldee referreth this to a former worke, saying▪ The Lord fed his people in the wildernesse, they lacked nothing.

Vers. 2. of budding grasse] pleasant pastures and [unspec 2] leas, where greene and tender herbs doe spring. he maketh me] or, will make me lie downe, to wit, for rest from heat. This also is another dutie of a good Herder, as, I will feed my flocke, and I will make them lie downe, saith the Lord, Ezek. 34. 15. and, Shew me, O thou whom my soule loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest lie downe at noone, Song 1. 6. easily leadeth] or comfortably ••ui∣deth mee; it noteth a soft and gentle leading, with sustaining of infirmitie, as Gen. 33. 14. Esay 40. 11. Therefore the Greeke turneth it, he nourisheth mee. So Psal. 31. 4. by waters] or unto waters of rests, that is, most quiet (or calme) waters, and such as give rest and refreshing. All these things Christ perfor∣meth to his flocke, as it is written, They shall hun∣ger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the Sun light on them, nor any heat; for the Lambe which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them to the lively fountaines of waters, Revel. 7. 16, 17.

Vers. 3. returneth my soule] or, will returne or re∣store [unspec 3] it, and consequently give it rest. See Psalm. 19. 8.

Vers. 4. shade of death] that is, darke and dread∣full [unspec 4] shadow; and in a manner, the very state of death. This speech denoteth imminent danger, Jer. 2. 6. sore affliction, Psal. 44. 20. and 107. 10. 14. feare and terrour, Iob 24. 17. and dreadfull darknesse, Iob 10. 21, 22. whereto spiritually is opposed the light and

comfort of the Gospell and grace of Christ, Mat. 4. 16. Luke 1. 79. wilt be with me] or, art with me: and this implieth his good, safety, and protecti∣on. As when God said, I will be with thee, Gen. 31. 3. Iakob understood it thus, I will doe thee good, Gen. 32. 9. for Gods presence is a singular favour, and our preeminence, Exod. 33. 15, 16. The Chal∣dee expoundeth it, thy Word shall be for my helpe. thy rod] with such shepherds use to guide and rule their flockes, Levit. 27. 32. and with such the Lord is said to rule his people, Ezek. 20. 37. Where∣fore the Prophet prayeth, feed thy people with thy rod, Mic. 7. 14. The rod is also for chastening and punishment, Psal. 89. 33. And for the rebellious God hath a rod of iron and indignation, Psal. 2. 9. Lam. 3. 1. Of Christs rods or staves wherewith he feeds his flocke, see Zach. 11. 7. &c. The Chaldee translateth thy rod and thy law.

Vers. 5. Thou furnishest] or wilt furnish, and [unspec 5] make ready a table. This and the things following, note the abundant supply of all good things, for ne∣cessitie and for delight, as at a sumptuous banquet, Prov. 9. 2, &c. So by Christ the good shepherd, his sheepe finde pasture, have life, and have it in abun∣dance, Ioh. 10. 9, 10. in presence] or before them, which causeth the enemies that see, to grieve, as Psal. 112. 10. makest fat] that is, plenteously m••istenest and supplest with oile or balsam. In those countries they used to welcome and cheare their guests with powring out precious sweet oyles or balsam upon their heads, Luke 7. 46. Ioh. 12. 3. It signifieth joy, Eccles. 9. 8. Esay 61. 3. The Chaldee applieth it to the Priests of Israel, thou hast made the Priests heads fat with the anointing oile. is abun∣dant] to wit, with liquour, (as the word importeth) for to drinke my fill.

Vers. 6. converse] or quietly repose my selfe, and [unspec 6] dwell, as the Greeke translateth it. Likewise the Chaldee, saying, I shall dwell in the house of the Lords Sanctuary. to length of daies] that is, a long life-time, or for ever. See Psal. 21. 5. and 93. 5.

PSAL. XXIV.

Gods Lordship in the world. 3 The citizens of his spirituall kingdome. 7 An exhortation to receive him.

A Psalme of David.

THe earth is Iehovahs, and the plentie [unspec 1] thereof; the world, and they that sit therein. For he hath founded it up∣on [unspec 2] the seas, and established it upon the rivers.

Who shall ascend into the mountaine of Iehovah, and who shall stand in the place of [unspec 3] his holinesse? The cleane in hands, and pure in heart, which lifteth not up his soule [unspec 4] to false vanitie, neither sweareth to deceit.

He shall receive a blessing from Iehovah, and justice from the God of his salvation. [unspec 5] This is the generation of them that enquire [unspec 6] for him, of them that seeke thy face, of Iakob Selah.

Lift up yee gates your heads, and be lifted [unspec 7] up yee doores of eternitie, that the King of glory may come in. Who is this King of [unspec 8] glory? Iehovah, strong and valiant; Iehovah valiant in battell. Lift up yee gates your [unspec 9] heads, and lift up yee doores of eternitie, that the King of glory may come in. Who is he [unspec 10] this King of glory? Iehovah of hosts, hee is the King of glory Selah.

Annotations.

APsalme of David] unto this title the Greeke [unspec 1] addeth, of the first day of the weeke: meaning that this Psalme was wont to be sung in the Temple every first day of the weeke, which now with us is the Lords day, the Christians Sabbath: and of Christ his Church and kingdome, and the entertaining of his Gospell, doth this Psalme treat. In Solomons Temple God ordained Levites with Cymbals, Psal∣teries and Harpes, and Priests with Trumpets, and other Levites that were singers, and in the time that the burnt-offering began, the song of the Lord began with trumpets and instruments, and they sang prai∣ses with the words of David, and of Asaph, 2 Chron. 29. 25,—30. The Hebrew Doctors recording their daily service in the Sanctuary, write thus; They said not the Song, but over the burnt-offerings of the Congregation, and the sacrifices of their peace-offe∣rings that are spoken of in the Law, &c. The Song which the Levites said in the first day, was (Psalm. 24.) The earth is the LORDS, and the plentie thereof. In the second (day) they said (the 48. Psal.) Great is the LORD, and praised vehemently in the citie of our God, &c. In the third they said (the 82. Psalme,) God standeth in the assembly of God, hee judgeth in the middest of the gods. In the fourth they said (the 94. Psalme) O God of vengeances, &c. In the fifth they said (the 81. Psalme,) Shout joyfully unto God our strength, &c. In the sixth they said (the 93. Psalme,) The Lord reigneth, is cloathed with high Majestie, &c. In the Sabbath they said (the 92. Psalme,) A Psalme, a Song for the Sabbath day. Maimony in Misneh, tom. 3. in Tamidin, (or Treat. of the Daily sacrifices,) chap. 6. sect. 7, 8, 9. The earth is Iehovahs] or To Jehovah the earth belongeth. Of him, and by him, and for him are all things; yet in speciall he hath chosen Iakobs po∣steritie for to be his people, vers. 6. Thus David maketh use of Moses doctrine, who said, Loe, to Ie∣hovah thy God pertaine the heavens, and the heavens of heavens, the earth and all that therein is: notwith∣standing, Iehovah set his delight in thy fathers to love them, and did chuse their seed after them, even you a∣bove all peoples, as appeareth this day, Deut. 10. 14, 15. See also another use of this doctrine, in 1 Cor. 10. 26, 28. where the Apostle proveth, that every creature in the earth may be used of Christians for

food, or otherwise, because all is the Lords, and in Christ ours. plentie] or, fulnesse, that is, all contained therein, as the Chaldee expoundeth it, the creatures thereof. So, the plenty of the sea, Esay 42. 10. the plenty of the citie, Amos. 6. 8. and sundry the like. that sit] that is, dwell or inhabit, as it is noted on Psal. 1. 1. The like manner of speaking the holy Ghost useth also in Greeke, Luke 21. 35. on all them that sit on the face of the whole earth. So Psa. 69. 36. and often otherwhere.

Vers. 2. upon the seas] or above them. The earth is said to be founded (or fast setled) upon the seas, (the [unspec 2] heapes of waters were called seas, Gen. 1. 10.) be∣cause the waters which naturally would stand above the high mountaines, Psal. 104. 6. are by the word of God gathered together, and thrust under the earth, that the drie land might appeare and be inhabited, Exod. 20. 4. Gen. 1. 9. And these which may seeme a most weake and flitting foundation, yet are firme bases, and mighty foundations, Psal. 104. 5. Mic. 6. 2. to magnifie Gods power, who as he brought light out of darknesse, so setleth he the solide earth on the liquid waters; yea, hangeth the earth upon nothing, Iob 26. 7.

Vers. 3. Who shall ascend] The Chaldee para∣phraseth, [unspec 3] Who shal be worthy to ascend unto the moun∣taine of the house of the Sanctuary of the Lord?

Vers. 4. The cleane in hands] He whose hands or palmes are cleane, or free of evill. So Iob 17. 9. [unspec 4] This noteth good workes, as purenesse of heart mea∣neth holy faith and affections, Act. 15. 9. not lifted up his soule] or, my soule. The Hebrew hath two readings; by the letters in the line, his soule, and in the margine, my soule; as if this were spoken in the person of God, and of him; which then may be understood of swearing. For this forme of words is used in the third Commandement, Exod. 20. Thou shalt not lift up (or take up) the name of Iehovah thy God to false vanity. But for Name, here is put Soule. And God is said to sweare by his soule, that is, by himselfe, or his life, Ier. 51. 14. Amos 6. 8. It was also the wont in Israel to take an oath thus, As the Lord liveth, and as thy soule liveth, 1 Sam. 20. 3. 2 King. 2. 2, 4, 6. Also concerning a mans owne soule, in swearing this forme was used, I call God for a record against my soule, 2 Cor. 1. 23. And thus the Chal∣dee expounds it, which hath not sworne in vaine to the condemnation of his soule. Otherwise, if this be not understood of vaine swearing, the meaning is, he that affecteth not, or regardeth not vanity; for so the lifting up of the soule also signifieth; see Psal. 25. 1. to deceit] or, deceitfully.

Vers. 5. He shall receive] or shall take up, or beare [unspec 5] away a blessing. justice] or righteousnesse; wher∣of see Phil. 3. 9. Psal. 69. 28. Hereby also may be meant a benefit, the fruit or reward of righteousnesse. The Greeke turneth it mercy, or almes: and by justice, mercies and benefits are sometimes meant, Iudg. 5. 11. Psal. 112. 9. Dan. 4. 24.

Vers. 6. of Iakob] understand, this is the gene∣ration [unspec 6] of Iakob, or, this is Iakob; these are true Is∣raelites, whom God will acknowledge for his, Ioh. 1. 47. Rom. 9. 6. Iakob when he wrastled with an Angell, saw God face to face, and called the place Peniel, that is, Gods face or presence; there he wept and prayed, and bare away a blessing, Gen. 32. 24, 26, 29, 30. Hos. 12. 4. That history hath use here.

Vers. 7. Lift up yee gates &c.] This may first [unspec 7] have reference to the gates and doores of the Tem∣ple, into which the Arke (the glory of Israel, 1 Sam. 4. 21.) should enter; on which Arke, betweene the Cherubims, God was said to dwell, 1 Sam. 4. 4. 1 King. 8. 1, &c. So the Chaldee expoundeth it, gates of the house of the Sanctuary; though in the 9. verse otherwise, saying, Lift up, O ye gates of the garden of Eden, your heads. Secondly, it may be re∣ferred to Christian men, which are the true temple of God, 1 Cor. 3. 17. at the doore of whose hearts he knocketh to have entrance, Rev. 3. 20. doores of eternity] that is, strong durable, everlasting doores: which being referred to the doores of Solomons Temple, note the perpetuall abiding of Gods Arke therein, as 1 King. 9. 3. Psal. 132. 13, 14. whereas before the Arke was removed from place to place, 1 Chron. 17. 5. Or being applied to Christians, it noteth the eternall durance of the Church. that enter may] or, and enter shall the King of glory, that is, the glorious King; So Christ is called the Lord of glory, 1 Cor. 2. 8. Iam. 2. 1. and the opening of the doores before him, signifieth his entrance into, and administration of the Kingdome, as Isa. 45. 1.

Vers. 10. Iehovah of hosts] or, as the Hebrew is, [unspec 10] Iehovah Tsebaoth, for so the word is used by the A∣postles, untranslated in the Greeke, Sabaoth, Rom. [unspec] 9. 29. Jam. 5. 4. It signifieth hosts or armies standing readie in martiall order, and in battell ray, and com∣prehendeth all creatures in heaven and in earth, which are prest to doe the will of God, Gen. 2. 1. [unspec] 1. King. 22. 19. Exod. 12. 41.

PSAL. XXV.

Davids desire and confidence in God. 4 He pray∣eth [unspec] for instruction; 7 and for remission of sins. 8 He celebrateth Gods goodnesse and mercy to such as feare [unspec] him. 15 He prayeth for deliverance out of his affli∣ctions, and for the redemption of Israel.

1. A Psalme of David. [unspec א]

VNto thee, Iehovah, lift I up my soule.

2. My God, in thee doe I trust, let [unspec ב] me not be abashed; let not my ene∣mies shew gladnesse over me.

3. Yea all that earnestly expect thee, shall [unspec ג] not be abashed; they shall be abashed, that unfaithfully transgresse in vaine.

4. Thy wayes, Iehovah, make thou mee to [unspec ד] know; learne me thy paths.

5. Make me to tread in thy truth, & learne [unspec ה] me, for thou art the God of my salvation; [unspec ו] thee doe I earnestly expect all the day.

[unspec ז] 6. Remember thy tender mercies, Ieho∣vah, and thy kinde mercies, for they are from eternitie.

7. The sinnes of my youth, and my tres∣passes, [unspec ח] remember thou not: according to thy mercy doe thou remember me, for thy good∣nesse sake, Iehovah.

8. Good and righteous Iehovah is, there∣fore [unspec ט] will he teach sinners in the way.

9. Hee will make the meeke to tread in [unspec י] judgement, and will learne the meeke his way.

10. All the paths of Iehovah are mercie and truth, to them that keepe his covenant, [unspec כ] and his testimonies.

11. For thy Name sake, Iehovah, even [unspec ל] mercifully pardon wilt thou my iniquitie, for it is much.

12. Who is the man that feareth Ieho∣vah? [unspec מ] hee will teach him in the way that hee shall chuse.

13. His soule shall lodge in good, and his [unspec נ] seed shall inherit the land.

14. The secret of Iehovah is to them that [unspec ס] feare him, and his covenant to make them for to know.

15. Mine eyes are continually unto Ieho∣vah, [unspec ע] for hee will bring forth my feet out of the net.

16. Turne the face unto mee, and bee [unspec פ] gracious to me, for I am solitary and poore afflicted.

17. The distresses of my heart are in∣larged; [unspec צ] bring thou mee forth out of my vexations.

18. See mine affliction, and my molesta∣tion, [unspec ק] and forgive all my sinnes.

19. See mine enemies, for they are multi∣plied, [unspec ר] and with hatred of violent wrong have they hated me.

20. Keepe thou my soule, and deliver me; [unspec ש] let me not be ashamed, for I hope for safetie in thee.

21. Let perfection and righteousnesse pre∣serve [unspec ת] me, for I earnestly expect thee.

22 Redeeme Israel, O God, from all his distresses.

Annotations.

OF David] This Psalme is composed after the [unspec 1] order of the Hebrew letters or Alphabet: which care denoteth the weight and excellencie of the matter in it. The same is to be observed of some other Psalmes, as the 34. and 37. and 111. and 112. and 119. and 145. Lift I up my soule] The Chaldee addeth, in prayer. This signifieth an ear∣nest desire, with delight and expectation or hope to have what he would. For to lift up the soule, is to desire, Ier. 22. 27. and 44. 14. and a like phrase in Ezek. 24. 25. implieth both desire and delight; and in Deut. 24. 15. the poore man is said to lift up his soule unto his hire or wages, hoping by it to have his life sustained. In this place, every of these hath use, and so in Psal. 86. 4.

Vers. 2. In thee] the Chaldee expoundeth it, In [unspec 2] thy Word: so in vers. 3. not be abashed] that is, not disappointed of my hope, nor vanquished by my foes. See Psal. 6. 11. shew gladnesse] insult or triumph for ioy, as having got the victory, 2 Chron. 20. 27.

Vers. 3. yea all] or, Yea any: for, whosoever be∣leeveth [unspec 3] in God shall not be ashamed, Rom. 10. 10. earnestly expect] or patiently hope. they shall be] or prayer-wise, let them be. Unfaithfully transgresse] that deale disloyally, contrary to dutie, promise, and trust reposed in them. So elsewhere he prayeth, that no grace be shewed to such, Psa. 59. 6. in vaine] or without cause, and without fruit, Psal. 7. 5.

Vers. 4. Thy wayes] that is, thy true faith and re∣ligion, [unspec 4] as Act. 18. 25, 26. and thy guidance of mee therein. So Moses prayed, Exod. 33. 13. learne me thy paths,] inure me with thy paths, or journeyes. Learning implieth are and exercise, and informing by customable practise.

Vers. 5. Make me to tread] or to goe; guide my [unspec 5] way in thy truth, that is, in thy word, for that is the truth, Ioh. 17. 17. 3 Joh. 3. So after, vers. 9.

Vers. 6. tender mercies] or bowels of compassion: [unspec 6] See Psal. 18. 2. This word noteth the inward affe∣ctions, as the next, kinde mercies, imply the actions or effects of love. from eternitie] or, from ever. This in humane affaires sometime meaneth but of old, or a long while, Gen. 6. 4. Esay 42. 14. But here and else-where it noteth the eternitie of Gods love, which was firme unto his before the world was, 2 Tim. 1. 9. Eph. 1. 4. so shewed throughout all ge∣nerations, and is in like sort for ever, or to eternity, Psal. 100. 5. because our firme happinesse shall have no end, Dan. 12. 3. 1 Pet. 1. 4. And these both are conjoyned, Psal. 103. 17.

Vers. 7. Sinnes of my youth] The imagination [unspec 7] of mans heart is evill from his youth, Gen. 8. 21. and of all mans life, youth commonly is most vaine, Eccles. 11. 9, 10. for which God often punisheth men in their age, so making them (as Iob saith) to inherit the iniquities of their youth, Iob 13. 26. Ier. 3. 25.

Vers. 8. will he teach] or informe with the law; [unspec 8] for of this word the Law is derived, Psal. 19. 8. sinners in the way] that is, such as sinne and misse the right way, God will teach and reduce them: thus the Greeke interpreteth it. Or, those that are sinners he will teach and informe in the way that is right, or in his way, as vers. 9.

Vers. 9. to tread in judgement] to walke judicious∣ly, [unspec 9] and as is right and fit.

Vers. 10. his covenant] his testament all bond or [unspec 10] league, called in Hebrew Brith, w^ch hath the signi∣fication of brotherly or friendly parting, & of explai∣ning the conditions of agreement. For at the making of solemne covenants, beasts were killed and parted

asunder, and the covenant-makers went betweene the parts, Gen. 15. 9, 10. 17. Ier. 34. 18. Hereupon is the phrase of cutting (or striking) a covenant, Psal. 50. 5. and 83. 6. and 89. 4. The Apostles in Greeke call it diathekee, a testament, a testamentall covenant or disposing of things, Heb. 8. 8. from Ier. 31. 31. And there be two principall covenants or testaments; the first, that which God made with our fathers, when he brought them out of Aegypt; the summe whereof was contained in the ten commande∣ments written by the finger of God, Deut. 4. 13. Exod. 24. 28. 1 King. 8. 21. & the other laws written by Mo∣ses in a booke, called the booke of the covenant, 2 King. 23. 2. Exod. 24. 4. 7. The second covenant is that new testament all bond, which God hath made with us in Christ, established upon better promises, and con∣firmed by the bloud and death of Christ the testator, as the first was by the bloud and death of beasts, Luke 22. 20. Heb. 8. 6. 8. and 9. 16, 17, 18, &c.

Vers. 11. even mercisully pardon] or, therefore thou wilt mercifully forgive. This David taketh from [unspec 11] Moses, who first used this word in a case of great of∣fence, Exod. 34. 9. and it betokeneth to spare or pardon upon pacification, of grace and mercie; and is interpreted by the Apostle in Greeke, to be merci∣cifull, propitious or appeased, Heb. 8. 12. from Ier. 31. 34. Often used in the Law, for forgivenesse upon oblation or intercession made by the Priest, Lev. 4. 20. 26. 31. 35. and 5. 10. 13. 16. 18. &c.

Vers. 12. Who is the man] or, What manner of man shall he be? The Hebrew phrase is, Who this the [unspec 12] man: which also may be resolved, Whosoever is the man. he shall chuse] that is, which he shall love and like; or, which he loveth. So chosen, Isa. 42. 1. is translated in Greke, beloved, Matt. 12. 18. Or, which he shall require and command; for so chusing sometime signifieth, 2 Sam. 19. 38. and 15. 15.

Vers. 13. lodge in good] that is, continue in good estate, case and prosperitie. So lodging is for continu∣ance, [unspec 13] Iob 17. 2. Prov. 19. 23. and for good, the Chaldee saith, the blessednesse of the world to come: the Greeke translateth, in good things. the land] meaning Canaan, the land promised for a possession to Abraham and his seed, Gen. 15. 7. and 12. 7. called therfore the land of promise, Heb. 11. 9. & elsewhere, the holy land, Zach. 2. 12. the Lords land, Ps. 10. 16. the land of Immanuel, that is, of Christ, Isa. 8. 8. a land flowing with milke & honey, and the pleasantast of all lands, Ezek. 20. 6. the seat of Gods ancient Church, and figure of his Kingdome.

Vers. 14. The secret] or The mysterie of the [unspec 14] Lord; meaning that his secret favour is towards them, and his secret counsell and mysterie of the faith is revealed unto them: for so this word noteth, as when Iob saith, Gods secret was upon his tabernacle, meaning his favour and providence, Iob 29. 4. and Gods secret is his counsell, Iob 15. 8. Ier. 23. 18. 22. and the hid thing of Christ are often called a myste∣rie, Rom. 16. 25. 1 Cor. 2. 7. and 4. 1. 1 Tim. 3. 9. 16. Eph. 3. 3. 4. 9. Col. 1. 26, 27. So Prov. 3. 32.

Vers. 16. turne the face] or Have respect unto [unspec 16] me. This was a blessing promised in the law, Levit. 26. 9. I will turne the face unto you, and make you in∣crease. Contrary to this is the hiding of Gods face, Psal. 69. 17, 18. solitary] alone or desolate; see Psal. 22. 21.

Vers. 17. are inlarged] or doe inlarge themselves, [unspec 17] doe make wide roomth. He sheweth his heart to bee penned in with straights and distressing sorrowes, which largely spread themselves overall. vex∣ations] or anguishes, tribulations, which presse and wring.

Vers. 18. See my affliction] This phrase is taken [unspec 18] from Deut. 26. 7. he saw our affliction. And it here meaneth, a seeing and regarding with compassion, and so, a redresse and helpe, Gen. 29. 22. Exod. 3, 7, 8. Psal. 31. 8. and 119. 153. and 106. 44. Sometime it meaneth otherwise, as in the next verse, See my enemies. forgive] or lift up, take away. This word which properly signifieth to take up or beare, is applied to forgivenesse of sinnes, Rom. 4. 7. from Psal. 32. 1. and the phrase hath reference to Christ, who bare and tooke away the sinnes of the world, Ioh. 1. 29. For when it is applied to a man himselfe, bearing his owne sinne, it meaneth guilt and punish∣ment, Num 5. 31.

Vers. 19. of violent wrong] that is, most violent [unspec 19] or wrongfull hatred.

Vers. 22. his distresses] or their distresses, for [unspec 22] Israel being put for the whole people, may have with it a word singular or plurall, which the He∣brew text also often sheweth; as, all Edom was, 2 Sam. 8. 14. or all Edom were, 1 Chron. 18. 13. The like is in 2 King. 23. 30. with 2 Chron. 36. 1. He tooke, or they tooke, speaking of the people.

PSAL. XXVI.

David committeth the triall of himselfe unto God, in confidence of his integritie and good conversation. 9 He prayeth formercy, 11. and promiseth upright walking and thankefulnesse.

A Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

IVdge me, Iehovah, for I walke in my per∣fection, and doe trust in Iehovah I shall not stagger. Prove me, Iehovah, and [unspec 2] tempt mee: trie my reines and my heart. For thy mercie is before mine eyes, and I walk [unspec 3] [unspec 4] in thy truth. I doe not sit with mortall men of false vanity, and with the hidden I enter not. I hate the Church of evill doers, and [unspec 5] [unspec 6] with the wicked I sit not. I will wash my hands with cleannesse, and compasse thine al∣tar, Iehovah. To cause to heare with voice [unspec 7] of confession, and to tell all thy marvellous workes. Iehovah, I love the mansion of thy [unspec 8] house, and the place of the habitation of thy glory. Gather not my soule with sinners, [unspec 9] [unspec 10] and my life with men of blouds. In whose hands is a mischievous purpose, & their right hand is full of bribes. And I doe walke in [unspec 11]

my perfection, redeeme thou me, and be gra∣cious to me. My foot standeth in righteous∣nesse, [unspec 12] in the Churches I will blesse Iehovah.

Annotations.

IN my perfection] or, integritie, simplicitie: and [unspec 1] that is, when a man meaneth not, nor witteth of any evill, 2 Sam. 15. 11. Such a walker walketh confidently, and blessed shall be his children after him, Prov. 10. 9. and 20. 7. in Iehovah] Chaldee, in the word of the Lord.

Vers. 2. try my reines] examine as in the fire my in∣most [unspec 2] affections. Thus Iob also offered himselfe to triall, Iob. 31. 6.

Vers. 3. I walke] to wit, continually, (as the [unspec 3] forme of this word importeth,) or converse. The Greeke saith, I have pleased: so to walke with God, is to please God, Heb. 11. 5.

Vers. 4. men of false vanitie] that is, vaine mor∣tall men, or false persons, Iob 11. 11. So Ieremie [unspec 4] saith, he sate not in the secret assemblie of mockers, Ier. 15. 17. the hidden] that is, hypocrites, dis∣semblers, secret evill doers: as the Chaldee saith, with them that hide themselves to doe evill. I en∣ter not] or come not, that is, have no company, or con∣versation. So the word is also used, Ios 23. 7.

Vers. 5. church of evill doers] the malignant [unspec 5] church; or congregation.

Vers. 6. my hands with cleannesse] or palms in [unspec 6] innocency. He hath respect to the washing which God appointed for such as came to his altar, Exod. 40 32. Hereupon we are willed to lift up pure hands when we pray unto God, 1 Tim. 2. 8. See also Esai. 1. 15, 16.

Vers. 7. To cause to heare] that is, to sound [unspec 7] forth, or proclaime so as may be heard. So Psal. 66. 8. and 106. 2. And in 1 Chron. 15. 16. David ap∣pointed Levites with instruments, to cause to heare, or to resound, lifting up the voice with joy.

Vers. 8. mansion] or habitation. This name is gi∣ven [unspec 8] to the tabernacle which Moses made, and God dwelt in, 1 Sā 2. 29. 32. & afterward to Solomons temple, 2 Chron. 36. 15. And heaven it selfe is al∣so thus called, Deut. 26. 15. where there are many mansions, Ioh. 14. 2. of the habitation] or the habitacle, the tabernacle. The tent which Moses made, was thus called, Exod. 26. 1. 6. and Solo∣mons house, 2 Chron. 29. 6. In Exod. 40. 34, 35. it is shewed, how Gods glory filled that tabernacle, when he first tooke possession of it; whereupon it is here called the habitacle of his glory (or honour:) and elsewhere, the habitacle of the Lord, Levit. 17. 4. and of his name, Psal. 74. 7.

Vers. 9 Gather not my soule] Gathering is used [unspec 9] for taking away, as Ier. 16. 5. Esa. 4. 1. and so for death, Esa. 57. 1. 1 Sam. 15. 6. Ezek. 34. 29. and sometime is expressed, to whom they are ga∣thered; as, to their fathers, to their people, to the grave, 2 King. 22. 20. Num. 20. 24. 26. and what is gathered, the soule, as here; or the ghost, the spirit, as Psal. 104. 29. So David here desireth that God would not take away his life among sinners, that is, with such as for their crimes deserve to die: as 1 King. 1. 21. Contrariwise, gathering is some∣time used for gracious receiving or succouring, as Psal. 27. 10. men of blouds] bloud-guiltie per∣sons. See Psal. 5. 7. The Chaldee expoundeth it, with men that shed innocent bloud.

Vers. 10. a mischievous purpose] craftily devised [unspec 10] evill. The Chaldee translateth it, counsell of sinne; the Greeke, iniquities. See Psal. 10. 2. Sometime this word is generally used for any abominable evill, Levit. 18. 17. and 19. 29. and 20. 14. full of bribes] and consequently, of injustice; for bribes cause justice to be perverted, Deut. 16. 19. Contra∣riwise, Gods right hand is full of justice, Psal. 48. 11.

Vers. 12. in righteousnesse] or, in a right, even [unspec 12] and plaine place, as the word signifieth, Deut. 3. 10. Ier. 21. 13. the Apostle expresseth the word by righteousnesse, Heb. 1. 8. from Ps. 45. 7. it is opposed to crookednesse, Esa. 40. 4. See also Ps. 27. 11. in the churches] or cōgregations, assemblies, church-mee∣tings, called in Greeke ecclesiais; and so in the new testament, 1 Cor. 14. 34. So also Psal. 68. 27. The Chaldee translateth, the congregation of just men.

PSAL. XXVII.

David sustaineth his faith by the power of God: 4 by his love to the service of God: 9 by prayer for Gods assistance and instruction. 13 The fruits of faith and patience.

APsalme of David; Iehovah is my light [unspec 1] and my salvation, for whom should I feare? Iehovah is the strength of my life, for whom should I dread? When evill [unspec 2] doers made battell against me to eat my flesh, my distressers and my enemies to me; them∣selves stumbled and fell. If a pitched host [unspec 3] shal pitch against me, my heart shal not feare: if warre shall rise up against me, in this, I trust.

One thing I have asked of Iehovah, the same [unspec 4] I will request, that I may sit in the house of Iehovah all the dayes of my life, to view the pleasantnesse of Iehovah, and to inquire in his Palace. For he will keepe me privily in [unspec 5] his pavilion, in the day of evill: he will keepe me secret, in the secret place of his tent; on a rocke he will exalt me. And now shall mine [unspec 6] head be lifted up above my enemies round a∣bout me; and I will sacrifice in his tent, sacri∣fices of shouting: I will sing, and sing Psalme to Iehovah. Heare, Iehovah, my voice when [unspec 7] I call, and be gracious to me, and answer me.

To thee, said my heart, seeke yee my face; [unspec 8] [unspec 9] thy face, Iehovah, I doe seeke. Hide thou not thy face from me, turne not aside in anger thy servant: thou hast been my succour, leave

me not, neither forsake me, O God of my sal∣vation. Though my father and my mother [unspec 10] should forsake me, yet Iehovah would gather me. Teach me, Iehovah, thy way, and lead [unspec 11] me in the path of righteousnesse, because of my enviers. Give me not to the soule of my [unspec 12] distressers, for witnesses of falshood doe stand up against me, and he that breatheth violent wrong. Except I had beleeved to see the [unspec 13] goodnesse of Iehovah in the land of the living. Earnestly expect thou for Iehovah, be con∣firmed, [unspec 14] and let thine heart wax strong; and earnestly expect thou for Iehovah.

Annotations.

OF David] the Greeke addeth, before hee was [unspec 1] anointed. my light] that is, my comfort, joy, &c. So God and Christ are often called the light or illumination of his people, Mic. 7. 8. Esas. 16. 19, 20. and 10. 17. Luk. 1. 79. and 2. 32. Rev. 21. 23. Ioh. 1. 4. and 8. 12. The Chaldee expoun∣deth it, The word of the Lord is my light. the strength] or strong fort, fortification: see Psal. 28. 8.

Vers. 2. made battell] or came neere against me, to wit, in fight. So this word is used for battell, [unspec 2] Psal. 55. 19, 22. my enemies to me] a vehement manner of speech (as 2 Sam. 22. 2. my deliverer to me:) noting against whom in speciall their ha∣tred was bent.

Vers. 3. if war] that is, warriers, or an-armie, [unspec 3] as the word is used, Iosh. 8. 11. See also Psal. 76. 4.

Vers. 4. One thing] or One request, as is expres∣sed, [unspec 4] 1 King. 2. 20. 1 Sam. 2. 20. For such want of words to be supplied, see the notes on Psal. 10. 10. that I may sit] that is, dwell, or abide. to view the pleasantnesse] to see the pleasantnesse or ame∣nitie of Iehovah, and consequently to enjoy it. The Tabernacle had the figure and patterne of heavenly things in Christ, Hebr. 8. 5. which David in spirit here desireth to contemplate. The Hebrew phrase is, view in the pleasantnesse; and after in the 13. vers. see in the goodnesse; which signifieth to have the frui∣tion, use, and enjoying of pleasure and goodnesse, Eccles. 2. 1. And as to seeke in Iehovah, 2 Chron. 34. 26. is to seeke Ichovah, 2 King. 22. 18. so to see in the good, is to see the good, and enjoy it. So in Psal. 106. 5. and 128. 5. and 50. 23. to inquire] or seeke early, that is, diligently.

Vers. 5. will keepe privily] or hide me, that is, keepe [unspec 5] me safe as in the most holy of his Sanctuary, into which none might enter, Levit. 16. 2. called therefore Gods hidden place, Ezek. 7. 22. and his Saints are his hidden ones, Psal. 83. 4.

Vers. 6. sacrifices of shouting] or of triumph, of [unspec 6] joyfull sounding and alarme. This hath respect to the law, which appointed over the sacrifices, trum∣pets to be sounded, Numb. 10. 10. whose chiefest, most loud, joyfull and triumphant sound was called Trughnah, Triumph, alarme or Iubilation; Numb. 10. 5, 6, 7. So to other instruments this triumphant noise is adjoyned, Psal. 33. 3. and is applied some∣time to mans voice or shouting, Ios. 6. 5. 1 Sam. 4. 5. Ezra 3. 11. See also Psal. 89. 16. and 47. 6. and 81. 2. and 100. 1.

Vers. 8. seeke yee my face] an unperfect speech, [unspec 8] which wee may supply and explaine thus, (thou saidest) seeke yee my face; and this thy commande∣ment my heart minded, and spake of to thee in my ten∣tations; and I made it a ground of my action and re∣quest following. See a much like defect of a word, in 1 King. 20. 34. To seeke the face, is of desire to see, heare, and know, 1 King. 10. 24. and to pray and aske counsell in doubts and distresses, &c. 2 Sam. 21. 1. Hos. 5. 15. So Psal. 105. 4.

Vers. 10. Though my father &c. should] see the [unspec 10] like in Esay 49. 15. Or, For my father &c. have for∣saken me, but Iehovah will gather me, that is, receive and take me to him. So the word gathering is also used, Judg. 19. 15. Ios. 20. 4. Mat. 23. 37. He mea∣neth that God would be a father unto him.

Vers. 12. to the soule] that is, to the will, lust, or [unspec 12] desire. So Soule is for will, Psal. 41. 3. and 105 22. Ezek. 16. 27. and for lust, Psal. 78. 18. the Chal∣dee expoundeth it the will. that breatheth] or puffeth out. See Psal. 10. 5.

Vers. 13. Except I had beleeved] an unperfect [unspec 13] speech; where we may understand, I should have fainted, or They had overthrowne me, if I had not be∣leeved: but the Greeke saith, I beleeve to see the good things of the Lord. Land of the living] that is, where men live in this world, and in speciall, the land of Canaan, the seat of Gods Church, Ezek. 26. 20. So Psal. 52. 7. and 116 9. and 142. 6. Iob 28. 13. For by death, men are said to be cut out of the land of the living, Esay 53. 8. and 38. 11. Jer. 11. 19. but the Chaldee expounds it, the land of life eternall: and that was figured by the land of Canaan.

Vers. 14. be confirmed] be comfortable, hold fast, [unspec 14] (as the Greeke hath) be manly, or, quit thee as a man; which word the Apostle useth, 1 Cor. 16. 13. These are the words of incouragement against remisnesse, feare, faintnesse of heart, or other infirmities, as Deut. 31. 6, 7. Ios. 10. 25. 1 Chron. 22. 13. Dan. 10. 19. let thy heart wax strong] so also the Greeke turneth it: or we may reade it, he will strengthen thy heart. So after in Psal. 31. 25.

PSAL. XXVIII.

David prayeth for deliverance from his enemies. 6 He blesseth God for hearing and helping him. 9 He prayeth for the Lords people.

APsalme of David. Vnto thee Ieho∣vah [unspec 1] doe I call; my rocke, cease not as deafe from me, lest thou be silent from me, and I be made like to them that go downe the pit. Heare thou the voice of my suppli∣cations [unspec 2] for grace, when I cry out unto thee, whē I lift up my hands unto the oracle of thine

holinesse. Draw me not with the wicked, [unspec 3] and with the workers of iniquitie, that speake peace with their neighbours, and malice is in their heart. Give thou to them according [unspec 4] to their worke, and according to the evill of their practises; according to the deed of their hands give thou to them; tender their reward unto them. Because they will not discreetly [unspec 5] attend unto the workes of Iehovah, and to the deed of his hands, he will breake them down, and will not build them up. Blessed be Ie∣hovah, [unspec 6] for he hath heard the voice of my sup∣plications for grace. Iehovah is my strength [unspec 7] and my shield, in him my heart trusted, and I was holpen, and my heart sheweth glad∣somenesse; and with my song will I confesse him. Iehovah is a strength to them, and he [unspec 8] is the strong sort of the salvations of his A∣nointed. Save thou thy people, and blesse [unspec 9] thy inheritance, and feed them and advance them even for ever.

Annotations.

CEase not &c.] that is, cease not to speake unto [unspec 1] and answer me, be not silent as turned away from me; so the like phrase meaneth, Iob 13. 13. Ier. 38. 27. or, cease not to speake for me, as the phrase also importeth, 1 Sam. 7. 8. and so by the Rocke fore-mentioned he may meane Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 4. who is our Advocate with the Father, 1 Ioh. 2. 1. And to be silent (or still) is not in words only, but deeds, as in Iudg. 18. 9. 1 King. 22. 3.

Vers. 2. oracle of thy holinesse] thy holy oracle: The inmost, and most holy place of the Temple [unspec 2] was thus named, 1 King. 6. 5, 16, 19, 20. called the Holy of Holies, 1 King. 8. 6. and that which one Prophet calleth the Oracle, 2 King. 6. 23. another calleth the house of the Holy of holies, 2 Chron. 3. 10. The Hebrew Debir hath the signification of Speaking; for from the most holy place God spake to his people, Num. 7. 89. The Apostle seemeth to expresse it by that which is within the veile, Hebr. 6. 19.

Vers. 3. Draw me not] to wit, unto death, that is, destroy me not. So drawing is used, Ezek. 32. 20. Job [unspec 3] 21 33. and 24. 20. an example whereof see in Sisera, Jud. 4. 7.

Vers. 4. the evill of their practises] This hath reference to the curse denounced against sinners, [unspec 4] Deut. 28. 20.

Vers. 5. not discreetly attend] or, consider, so as to discerne and understand them. The like sinne is [unspec 5] blamed, Isa. 5. 12. breake them downe] or, de∣stroy: opposed to building up or edifying; and ap∣plied figuratively to men: so Ier. 1. 10. and 42. 10. 2 Cor. 13. 10. build] that is, conserve, exalt, pro∣sper them. See the like phrase, Iob 22. 23. Mal. 3. 15. Ier. 12. 16.

Vers. 8. strength to them] or, to him, as Psal. 2. 3. meaning, his people, (as the Greeke expresseth,) and [unspec 8] his anointed King: both which follow. Or, Ieho∣vah strength is his, that is, kingdome and power belong to him. the strong fort] or fortification. The former word strength is in Hebrew G••••oz; and this strong fort, Maghnoz; by addition of a letter, adding to the force of the signification. And this is often used for a fortification or strong defenced place, Dan. 11. 10. Judg. 6. 26. of the salvations of his anointed] or of the deliverances (the victories) of his anointed, that is, of me his anointed King. This sentence may also be turned thus: and the strong fort of salvations, his Anointed (Christ) is; meaning that the Christ of God is the saving strength of his people. The last word He is often put for Is, some∣time in the Hebrew text it selfe, as is noted in Psal. 16. 3.

Vers. 9. inheritance] that is, people or Church, [unspec 9] Deut. 4. 20. and 32 9. Psal. 33. 12. and 94. 5. 1 Pet. 5. 3. Sometime it is the land where they dwelt, Psal. 79. 1. advance them] or beare them up, releeve them. The word is used for advancing to honour, Est. 3. 1. and 9. 3. and for bearing up, supporting, hel∣ping, as 1 King. 9. 11. Esr. 1. 4. and 8. 36.

PSAL. XXIX.

David exhorteth Princes to give glory to God. 3 The marvellous effects of the Lords Voice. 10 His providence at the Floud, 11 and protection of his people.

A Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

GIve ye to Iehovah, sons of the migh∣ties, give yee to Iehovah glory and strength. Give yee to Iehovah the [unspec 2] glory of his Name: bow downe your selves to Iehovah, in the comely honour of the San∣ctuary. The voice of Iehovah is upon the [unspec 3] waters, the God of glory thundereth: Ieho∣vah, upon many waters. The voice of Ieho∣vah [unspec 4] is with able power; the voice of Iehovah with comely honour. The voice of Iehovah [unspec 5] breaketh the Cedars; and Iehovah breaketh asunder the Cedars of Lebanon. And hee [unspec 6] maketh them leape like a calfe: Lebanon and Shirjon like a young Vnicorne. The voice [unspec 7] [unspec 8] of Iehovah striketh flames of fire. The voice of Iehovah maketh the wildernesse to trem∣ble: Iehovah maketh the wildernesse of Ka∣desh to tremble. The voice of Iehovah ma∣keth [unspec 9] the Hindes tremblingly to travell, and maketh bare the forests, and in his Palace every one faith glory. Iehovah sate at the [unspec 10] Floud, and Iehovah shal sit King for ever. Iehovah will give strength to his people; Ie∣hovah [unspec 11] will blesse his people with peace.

Annotations.

A Psalme of David] The Greeke addeth to this [unspec] title, Exodiou skenes, that is, of the solemne assem∣blie

of th•• Taber••••cle, (or Booth.) for the solemne assembly at the Feast of Tabernacles, mentioned in Levit. 23. 36, called in Hebrew Ghnat s••reth, is there and in other places translated in Greeke Exod••on: so this title intimateth that this Psalme was sung at the feast of Tabernacles. And so Maimony in Misneh, tom. 3. in Tamidin, chap. 10. sect. 11. saith that eve∣ry day of the daies of that feast they said a peculiar song for the addition of the day; and in the first of the working daies of the solemne feast, they said (Psalm. 29.) Give ye unto the LORD, sonnes of the mighties, &c. Sonnes of the mighties] that is, ye mighty men, or potentates. So Psal. 89. 7. The Chaldee re∣ferreth it to the company of Angels. strength] or strong praise. See Psal. 8. 3. and 1 Tim. 6. 16.

Vers. 2. honour of the Sanctuary] that is, the ho∣nourable [unspec 2] Sanctuary, (as the Greeke explaineth it, in his holy court) or, with honour of sanctuy, that is, with holy honour. So Psal. 96. 9. 1 Chron. 16. 29. This phrase is sometime used of Gods holy Majestie, 2 Chron. 20. 21.

Vers. 3. The voice] that is, the thunder, as Exod. [unspec 3] 20. 18. called Gods voice, Exod. 9. 28, 29. Yet voi∣ces and thundrings are sometimes distinct, as Revel. 4. 5. and 8. 5. and 11. 19. and 16. 18. This word voice is generally used for all noise or sound, 2. King. 7. 6. 1 Cor. 14. 10. upon the waters] which are above the firmament, Gen••. 7. where the thunder is heard. So waters meane watry clouds, in Psalm. 18. 12. Or above the waters, that is, a louder voice than the roaring of the waters; whereof see Ezek. 1. 24. and 43. 2. Rev. 1. 15. and 14. 2. and 19. 6. Gods voice shaketh heavens and earth, Hebr. 12. 26. Iehovah upon] that is, thundereth upon, or, his voice is above many waters.

Vers. 5. Cedars of Lebanon] The Cedar is a tree [unspec 5] tall, strong and durable; and for the drinesse of it, the timber rotteth not. They are called Cedars of God, Psal. 80. 11. and by him planted, Psal. 104. 16. Lebanon is a mountaine in Canaan, high, pleasant, and fruitfull, full of Cedars and other trees, the glory of that mount, 2 Chron. 2. 8. Song 3. 9. and 5. 15. Isa. 60. 13. Hos. 14. 6, 7, 8. It is called Lebanon, of whitenesse, for the snow that lieth on it, Ier. 18. 14. To this mount, and to the goodly trees thereon, great kingdomes and personages are compared, E∣zek. 31. 3. and 17. 3. Ier. 22. 23. Iudg. 9. 15. 2 King. 14. 9. And the just mans estate in special, Psal. 92. 14.

Vers. 6. Shirjon] this is mount Hermon, called [unspec 6] of the Sidonians, Shirjon, and of the Amorites, Shenir, Deut. 3. 9. and by another name Sion, (not Tsijon, spoken of in Psal. 2. 6.) Deut. 4. 48. for this Shirjon or Hermon lay without the river Iarden, where Ogh reigned, Ios. 12. 1, 5. 1 Chron. 5. 23. Here also grew goodly trees, and many wilde beasts kept in it, Ezek. 27. 5. Song 4. 8. Of Hermon see more in Psal. 89. 13. and 133. 3. and 42. 7. a young Unicorne] a fierce untamed beast; see Psal. 22. 22. The Hebrew phrase is, son of the Vnicornes; the like is also, Psal. 114. 4. All young creatures, and things that come of, or belong to another, are in Hebrew called sons: so the sons of the cole, are sparkes, Job 5. 7. the sons of the quiver, are arrowes, Lam. 3. 13. the sonne of the morne, is the morning starre, Isa. 14. 12. the sonnes of S〈…〉〈…〉, are the Citizens there, Psal. 149. 2. the sonnes of the wedding chamber, are the Bridegroomes friends, Matth. 9. 15. and many the like.

Vers. 7. striketh] or cutteth ••••••mes, as the flashes [unspec 7] of lightning with the thunder.

Vers. 8. maketh tremble] or quake, or paineth [unspec 8] the wildernesse, that is, the wilde beasts there, which being frighted by Gods voice or thunder, doe tra∣vell and bring forth their young with paine and trembling. Kadesh] called also Paran and Zin, a desart thorow which the Israelites passed from Ae∣gypt to Canaan, Numb. 13. 27. and 33. 36. and had the name of the citie Kadesh by which it lay, Numb. 20. 1, 16. The beasts of this wildernesse were cruell, Deut. 8. 15. and 32. 10.

Vers. 9. the hindes] though of all other creatures [unspec 9] they bring forth with great trouble, bowing them∣selves, bruising their young, and casting out their sor∣rowes, Iob 39. 4, 6. maketh bare] by driving the beasts with the thunder into their dens; as the Chaldee addeth, the beasts of the forest; or, by bea∣ting off the leaves and fruits of the trees. So the fig-tree is said to be made bare, Ioel 1. 7. every one] so the Greeke turneth it: or it may be read, every whit, or all of it, meaning of his people, vers. 11. which saith, glory to God, or all of it, that is, of his glory, he saith (that is, God declareth) in his Tem∣ple. The Chaldee saith, and in the Temple of the house of his Sanctuary which is above, all his ministers doe say his glory.

Vers. 10. at the floud] meaning Noahs floud, Gen. [unspec 10] 6. and 7. for to that onely both the Hebrew and Greeke word is applied. And here the Chaldee paraphraseth thus, The Lord at the generation of the s••oud, sate on the seat of judgement, to take vengeance on them: he sate also upon the seat of mercies, and de∣livered Noah, and reigneth over his sonnes for ever and ever.

Vers. 11. with peace] or in peace; which word [unspec 11] betokeneth integrity, perfection, a making whole and absolute; opposed both to warre and sword, Psalm. 120. 7. Matth. 10. 34. and to division, consusion, and ••umu••••uous disorder, Luke 12. 51. 1 Cor. 14. 33. It denoteth all prosperitie, safety, and welfare of soule and body, and specially that spoken of in Eph. 2. 14, 15. where Christ is our peace, which hath made of both one, and hath broken the stop of the partition wall, &c. to make of twaine, one new man in himselfe, so making peace.

PSAL. XXX.

David praiseth God for his deliverance. 5 Hee exhorteth others to praise him by example of Gods dealing with him.

APsalme, a song of the dedication of [unspec 1] [unspec 2] the house of David. I will exalt thee Iehovah, for thou hast drawne up me, and hast not made my enemies to rejoyce at mee. Iehovah my God, I cried out unto [unspec 3]

thee, and thou healedst me. Iehovah, thou [unspec 4] hast brought up my soule from hell, thou hast kept me alive from them that goe downe the pit. Sing Psalme to Iehovah, yee his graci∣ous [unspec 5] Saints, and confesse yee to the remem∣brance of his holinesse. For a moment is in [unspec 6] his anger, life in his favourable acceptation; in the evening lodgeth weeping, and at the morning shouting joy. And I, I said in my [unspec 7] safe quietnesse, I shall not bee moved for ever. Iehovah, in thy favourable acceptati∣on [unspec 8] thou hast setled strength to my mountain: thou didst hide thy face, I was suddenly trou∣bled. Vnto thee Iehovah I called, and unto [unspec 9] [unspec 10] Iehovah supplicated for grace. What pro∣fit is in my bloud, when I goe downe unto corruption? shall dust confesse thee? shall it shew forth thy truth? Heare thou Iehovah, [unspec 11] and be gracious to me; Iehovah, be thou an helper to me. Thou hast turned my mour∣ning [unspec 12] to a dance to me: thou hast loosed my sackcloth, and hast girded me with joy. That my glory may sing Psalme to thee, and not be silenced: Iehovah my God, I will con∣fesse [unspec 13] thee for ever.

Annotations.

DEdication] or initiation, which is, when a new [unspec 1] thing is first imployed and put to that use for which it was made. It is applied to houses, as here, and Deut. 20. 5. to altars, as Num. 7. 84, 88. to walls, as Nehem. 12. 27. to images, as Dan 3. 2. and to men, and then it meaneth instruction, or training up, as Prov. 22. 6. Gen. 14. 14. It is recorded by the He∣brewes, that when the Israelites brought their bas∣kets of first-fruits into the Sanctuary, according to the Law in Dent. 26. and came thither in compa∣nies, as their manner was, they sang by the way the 122. Psalme, and when they came to the Sanctuary, with every man his basket on his shoulder, they sang the 150. Psalme; and when they were come into the court-yard, the Levites said this 30. Psalme, I will exalt thee, &c. Maimony in Misn. tom. 3. in Biccurim (or Treat. of First-fruits) chap. 4. sect. 17. And the Chaldee expoundeth this title, For the de∣dication of the house of the Sanctuary an Hymne of David.

Vers. 2. hast drawne up me] as out of a pit of wa∣ters; [unspec 2] for this word is used for drawing of waters, Exod. 2. 16, 17. waters signifying troubles. at me] or over me, for my ruine. Or, my enemies to me, that is, my utter enemies, as Psal. 27. 2.

Vers. 3. healedst me] that is, helpedst me out of trouble: So Psal 41. 5. and 60. 4. Hos. 7. 1. 2 Chron. [unspec 3] 7. 14. my soule from hell] me, or my life from the perill and state of death. So Psal. 86. 13. Ionas meant the same, when he said, thou hast brought out my life from the pit, Ion. 2. 6. Of hell, See Psal. 16. 10. them that goe downe] that is, which die, that I should not be among them: The Hebrew also hath another reading, that I should not goe downe the pit. The meaning is the same.

Vers. 5. to the remembrance] or for it, that is, that [unspec 5] his holinesse may be had in remembrance, as Isa. 26. 17. So Psal. 97. 12.

Vers. 6. a moment] or little while. For Gods an∣ger [unspec 6] towards his, and their affliction, is short and mo∣ment any, as Isa. 54. 7, 8. 2 Cor. 4. 17. life] or lives, meaning a blessing and the continuance of it, as Psal. 133. 3. and 21. 5. Life is here opposed to a mo∣ment. So yeares of life, meane many good yeares, Prov. 3. 2. and the Chaldee here for life, saith life eternall. lodgeth] that is, abideth: or he (mea∣ning God) causeth weeping to lodge, as if it should be an abiding guest. So another Prophet saith, At even tide loe there is trouble, but afore the morning it is gone, Isa. 17. 14. The Chaldee here translateth the latter part thus, in the morning he raiseth up with song.

Vers. 7. in my safe quietnesse] or tranquillitie. [unspec 7] Gods children have so great infirmities, that in pro∣sperity they are too secure, (as David sheweth here, and Iob, in chap. 29. 18, 19, 20.) and in adversitie they are too fearefull, as David elsewhere doth con∣fesse, Psal. 31. 23. and 116. 11.

Vers. 8. setled] or made stand, that is, reared up, [unspec 8] constituted and stablished sure. So this phrase impor∣teth, Psal. 107. 25. and 31. 9. to my mountaine] that is, mount Sion, where Davids house or court was: or, figuratively, he meaneth his kingdome, as Isa. 2. 2. Dan. 2. 35, 44. See Psal. 65. 7. thy face] thy favourable countenance; the Chaldee calleth it Shecinah, the divine Majestie of God.

Vers. 10. what profit] what gaine (or use) will [unspec 10] there be in my bloud; which here may meane his violent death, as in Psal. 72. 14. unto corruption] the grave, or place where the body rotteth. See Psal. 16. 10. shall dust] that is, my body when it is turned to dust. The Chaldeesaith, they that lie in the dust. See the like in Psal. 6. 6. and 88. 11. and 115. 17. Isa. 38. 18.

Vers. 12. to a dance] which is a signe of joy, Ier. [unspec 12] 31. 4, 13. therefore the Greeke turneth it here, joy. The contrary is in Lam. 5. 15. where their dance is turned into mourning. loosed my sacke] or, done off my sackcloth; which was wont to be worne in time of sorrow, Esth. 4. 1. Ion. 3. 6. Psal. 35. 13.

Vers. 13. my glory] so the Greeke putteth to [unspec 13] the word my; by glory, meaning the tongue or soule: See Psal. 16. 9. But the Chaldee translateth, That the glorious ones of the world may praise thee. si∣lenced] or made silent, which is, when men are cut off by death, as Psal. 31. 18.

PSAL. XXXI.

David shewing his confidence in God, craveth his helpe; 8 rejoyceth in his mercies, 10 prayeth in his calamities, 20 professeth Gods goodnesse to such as feare him: 22 blesseth him for the mercies that hee had found, 24 and encourageth all the Saints.

To the Master of the Musicke, a [unspec 1] Psalme of David.

IN thee Iehovah doe I hope for safety, let [unspec 2] me not be abashed for ever: in thy justice deliver mee. Bow unto mee thine eare, speedily rid me: be thou to me for a rocke of [unspec 3] firme strength, for a house of fortresses, to save me. For thou art my firme rocke and [unspec 4] my fortresse, and for thy Names sake wilt guide me and lead me. Thou wilt bring me [unspec 5] forth out of the net that they have hid for me, for thou art my firme strength. Into thy [unspec 6] hand doe I commit my spirit; thou hast re∣deemed me, Iehovah, God of truth. I have [unspec 7] hated them that observe vanities of vaine fals∣hood; and I, unto Iehovah doe I trust. I [unspec 8] will be glad and rejoyce in thy mercie, which hast seene my affliction, hast knowne my soule in distresses. And hast not shut me up in the [unspec 9] hand of the enemie, hast made my feet stand in a large roomth. Be gracious to me, Ieho∣vah, [unspec 10] for distresse is on me: gnawne is with in∣dignation mine eye, my soule, and my belly.

For my life is quite spent with pensive∣nesse, [unspec 11] and my yeares with sighing: my able strength is decayed mith my iniquity, and my bones are gnawne. With all my distressers [unspec 12] I am a reproach, and to my neighbours vehe∣mently, and a dread to my knowne acquain∣tance; seeing mee in the street they fled from mc. I am forgotten, as a dead man out of [unspec 13] [unspec 14] heart; I am as a vessell of perdition. For I heare the infamie of many; fearfulnesse from every side; when they plot together against me, they craftily purpose to take my soule. But I, unto thee doe I trust, Iehovah, I said thou art my God. In thy hand are my times, [unspec 15] [unspec 16] rid thou me from the hand of my enemies, and from my persecutours. Make thy face to [unspec 17] shine upon thy servant; save me through thy mercy. Iehovah, let me not be abashed, for [unspec 18] I doe call upon thee; let the wicked be aba∣shed, let them be silenced to hell. Let the [unspec 19] lips of falshood be mute, that speake against the just an hard word in haughtinesse and de∣spight. How much is thy goodnesse, which [unspec 20] thou hast laid up for them that feare thee, hast wrought for them that hope for safety in thee before the sonnes of Adam! Thou keepest [unspec 21] them secret, in the secret of thy face, from the rough prides of man; dost lay them up in a pa∣vilion from the strife of tongues. Blessed be [unspec 22] Ichovah, for hee hath made marvellous his mercy to mee in a citie of strong defence. And I said in my hastening away, I am cut [unspec 23] downe from before thine eyes; yet certainly thou heardest the voice of my supplications for grace, when I cried out unto thee. Love [unspec 24] ye Iehovah, all his gracious Saints: Iehovah keepeth the faithful, and repayeth abundant∣ly him that doth haughtinesse. Be ye confir∣med, [unspec 25] and let your heart wax strong, all that hopefully wait for Iehovah.

Annotations.

IN thee] the Chaldee saith, in thy word. [unspec 1] [unspec 3]

Vers. 3. a house of fortresses] a place of defen∣ces, a most safe hold. David being often forced to take such forts for his safetie, did not make them, but God his strength: See 1 Sam. 22. 4. and 23. 14, 19. and 24. 1, 23. 2 Sam. 5. 7. 9.

Vers. 6. commit my spirit] or commend, depose, [unspec 6] of trust to be kept. Such words our Lord Christ uttered on the Crosse to his Father, Luke 23. 46.

Vers. 7. I have hated] in Greeke, Thou hast ha∣ted. [unspec 7] Compare Psal. 139. 21. Vanities of vaine falshood] that is, most vaine, false, and lying vani∣ties. The word vanitie (Hebel) here used, besides vaine worldly things against which Solomon wri∣teth, Eccles. 1, &c. meaneth in speciall idolatry, for Idols are often called vanities, as being light, vile, and things of nought, Deut. 32. 21. 1 King. 16. 26. 2 King. 17. 15. Ier. 2. 5. and 8. 19. and 10. 15. and 14. 22, &c. They that observe lying vanities, for∣sake their owne mercy, Ionas 2. 8.

Vers. 8. hast knowne my soule] that is, acknow∣ledged, [unspec 8] cared for, and (as the Greeke translateth) saved it. See Psal. 1. 6.

Vers. 9. not shut me up] or closed me, that is, not [unspec 9] given me into their power: So Psal. 78. 48, 50, 62. Deut. 23. 15. and 32. 30.

Vers. 10. gnawen] that is, fretted, and consumed [unspec 10] as with wormes: in Greeke, troubled: see Psalm. 6. 8.

Vers. 11. decayed,] or weakned, so as one stumbleth [unspec 11] and falleth downe through weaknesse, Psal. 27. 2. So Psal. 109. 24. and 105. 17. with my iniquitie] that is, punishment due for iniquitie; so the word of∣ten is used; Gen. 19. 15. 2 King. 7. 9. So, whore∣dome, for the punishment of whoredome, Numb. 14 33.

Vers. 12. knowne acquaintance] that is; such as I [unspec 12] knew, respected, and favoured, and to whom I made knowne my minde, estate, &c. my familiars.

Vers. 13. out of heart] that is, out of minde, ot [unspec 13] memory; for the remembrance of the dead is forgot∣ten, Eccles. 9. 5. therefore the grave is the land of for∣getfulnesse, Psal. 88. 13. vessell of perdition] that is, a lost or broken vessell, or instrument. So Paul mentioneth vessels of perdition, Rom. 9. 22. Or, a vessell perishing, that is, ready to perish and be lost; as a perishing sheepe, Psal. 119. 176.

Vers. 14. the infamy of many] or the diffamati∣on [unspec 14] (the ill report) of mightie men. The like com∣plaint Ieremie maketh in his troubles, Ier. 20. 10. fearfulnesse from every side] or terrour round about. In Hebrew, Magor missabib, which name

Ieremie gave to Pashur the Priest, signifying that he should be a terrour to himselfe, and to all his friends, Ier. 20. 3, 4. This phrase Ieremie often useth, Ier. 6. 25. and 46. 5. and 49. 29. Lam. 2. 22. when they plot] or whiles they consult: See Psal. 2. 2.

Vers. 16. my times] Hereby he meaneth, that his [unspec 16] many and sundry events, troubles, deliverances, pro∣sperities, adversities, life and death, (for all things have their appointed time, Eccles. 3. 1, 2.) were in the hand and disposition of God. Though times here, (as dayes in Psal. 119. 84.) may chiefly be meant of his troubles, as Psal. 9. 10. and 10. 1. but the Chaldee expoundeth it, the times of my redemption. So in 1 Chron. 29. 30. mention is made of the times that went over David, and over Israel, and over all the kingdomes of the lands.

Vers. 17. Make thy face to shine] that is, cause [unspec 17] thy favourable countenance to appeare. This is taken from the blessing prescribed, Numb. 6. 25. and is of∣ten used in requests for grace. See Psal. 4. 7. and 67. 2. and 80. 4, 8, 20. and 119. 135.

Vers. 18. silenced] that is, through shame and feare be confounded, tamed, quieted, and made still. The [unspec 18] word is sometime used for cut off, or destroyed, and so may here be taken. So Psalm. 49. 13, 21. The Greeke translateth, let them be brought downe. to hell] vnderstand, thrust downe to hell, or, to the grave; as the Chaldee calleth it, the house (or place) of buriall.

Vers. 19. an hard word] or durable speech; a re∣proach which lasteth long to a mans infamie. The [unspec 19] Hebrew Ghnathak signifieth durance, hardnesse, and antiquitie, Psal. 6. 8, and respecteth both antique things long agoe, 1 Chron. 4. 22. and things lasting or durable for time to come, Prov. 8. 18. Isay 23. 18. And in speeches, it is put for an old said saw, takē up and applied to ones reproach, and so during long; and generally for any hard or stout speech, 1 Sam. 2. 3. Psal. 94. 4. and 75. 6. The Greeke here expoun∣deth it, iniquitie.

Vers. 21. Thou keepest them secret] or, hidest [unspec 21] them in the hiding place of thy presence, where thou alwaies lookest unto them, in secret favour, which the world knoweth not of. rough prides] or knots, knobs, rough troubles. The Hebrew Racas signifieth Knitting or binding with knots, Exod. 28. 28. and 39. 21. from which a word is derived, in Isa. 40. 4. signifying knotty, knobby, or rough places, opposed to smooth or plaine. Here David useth it figurative∣ly for rough affections or actions of men, meaning their pride, conspiracies, or molestations, as the Greek translateth, from the trouble of men. lay them up] or hide them. Hereupon Gods people are cal∣led, his stored or hidden ones, Psal. 83. 4. the strife of tongues] plea, or contradiction, as the Greeke turneth it, and the Apostle, Iude vers. 11.

Vers. 22. made marvellous his mercy] or marvel∣lously severed it, as Psalm. 4. 4. shewed his mercy in [unspec 22] marvellous and hidden manner. As contrariwise God threatned to make marvellous the plagues of sinners, Deut. 28. 59. of strong defence] or of siege, that is, a fortified, defenced citie, as 2 Chron. 8. 5. or a besieged citie, as 2 King. 24. 10. The Hebrew Matso•• signifieth both a fort or skonce, and a siege or leager, Deut. 20. 20. and 28. 53.

Vers. 23. my hastening away] namely through [unspec 23] amazement or feare, as the word commonly inten∣deth, Deut. 20. 3. Psal. 48. 6. 2 Sam. 4. 4. The Greeke calleth it an extasie (or trance.) And that David hastened him away for feare, is recorded 1 Sam. 23. 26. So Psal. 116. 11. cut downe] Io∣nas in his affliction respected this speech of David, and changing a letter, for Nigrazti, saith, Nigrash∣ti, I am driven away from before thy face, &c. Ionas 2. 4. So the Greeke here translateth it, I am cast away.

Vers. 24. the faithfull] or, keepeth fidelities, as [unspec 24] Isa. 26. 2. The originall word signifieth either faith∣full persons, or truths, fidelities, as Psal. 12. 2. The Greeke here hath truths. payeth abundantly] or to abundance, with surplusage. that doth haugh∣tinesse] This sense the Greek giveth. The Hebrew may also thus be Englished, he (that is, God) doth haughtinesse, that is, high magnificent acts. For the originall word Gaavah sometime noteth Gods high magnificence, Psalm. 68. 35. sometime mans haughtie pride, Psal. 10. 2.

Vers. 25. wax strong] or, he will strengthen, See [unspec 25] Psal. 27. 14. hopefully wait] or persevere with hope and patience. The word jachal implieth both a patient waiting, Gen. 8. 10. and a hope or trusting, as the holy Ghost expoundeth it, Mat. 12. 21. from Isa. 42. 4. for Iehovah] which the Chaldee ex∣poundeth, the word of the Lord.

PSAL. XXXII.

David teacheth that blessednesse consisteth in re∣mission of sinnes. 3 Hiding of sinnes causeth trou∣ble, but confession giveth ease to the conscience. 8 An instruction unto voluntary obedience. 10 The diffe∣rent ends of the wicked and of the just.

An instructing Psalme of David: [unspec 1]

O Blessed hee whose trespasse is forgi∣ven, whose sinne is covered. O bles∣sed [unspec 2] is the man, to whom Iehovah im∣puteth not iniquitie, and in whose spirit is no deceit. Because I ceased speaking, my bones [unspec 3] wore away with age in my roring all the day. For day & night thy hand was heavy upō me; [unspec 4] my moisture was turned into the droughts of summer Selah. My sin I acknowledged to [unspec 5] thee, and my iniquitie I covered not; I said, I will confesse against me my trespasses to Ie∣hovah: and thou forgavest the iniquitie of my sinne Selah. For this shall every graci∣ous [unspec 6] Saint pray unto thee at the time of fin∣ding: surely, at the floud of many waters, un∣to him they shall not reach. Thou art a se∣cret [unspec 7] place to me, from distresse thou wilt pre∣serve me; with shouting songs of deliverance thou wilt compasse me Selah. I will make [unspec 8]

thee prudent, and will teach thee in the way that thou shalt goe: I will give counsell, mine eye shall be upon thee. Be not ye as the horse, [unspec 9] as the mule, without understanding, whose mouth must be stopped with bit and bridle, which come not neere unto thee. Many [unspec 10] pains are for the wicked, but he that trusteth in Iehovah, mercy shall compasse him. Re∣joyce [unspec 11] ye in Iehovah, and be glad ye just, and shout joyfully all ye upright of heart.

Annotations.

AN instructing Psalme] or, A Psalme that ma∣keth [unspec 1] prudent, that causeth understanding. As in the 8. verse of this psalm he saith, I wil make thee prudent, or instruct thee. This title is set before sun∣dry other Psalmes. whose sinne is covered] mea∣ning, by the Lord, Psal. 85. 3. not by a man himselfe, who must not cover, but acknowledge sinne, Psal. 32. 5. otherwise, he shall not prosper, Prov. 28. 13. Now God covereth sinne, when hee imputeth it not, as the verse following sheweth: and as this is mans happinesse, so for God not to cover it, is woe and misery, Nehem. 4. 5.

Vers. 2. not impute] not thinke, count, or reckon. [unspec 2] And this is an effect of his grace in Christ, as it is written, God was in Christ, and reconciled the world to himselfe, not imputing their sinnes unto them, 2 Cor. 5. 19. And hereunto the Apostle applieth this Psalme thus; David saith, blessednesse is the mans unto whom God imputeth justnesse without works; saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sinnes are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord shall not impute sinne, Rom. 4. 6, 7, 8.

Vers. 3. because I ceased speaking] or, when I [unspec] kept silence, forbearing to confesse my sinnes, as after, vers. 5. Like doctrine Elih•• teacheth, Iob 33. 19,—22.

Vers. 4. thy haud] in Chaldee, thy plague. moisture] the chiefe sap, or radicall moisture, which [unspec 4] is an airy and oily substance, dispred through the body, whereby the life is fostered, and which be∣ing spent, death ensueth. This word is used onely here and in Num. 11. 8. where it is applied to the best moisture (or creame) of oile.

Vers. 5. confesse] Confessing of sinnes is when one [unspec 5] freely manifesteth them, accusing himselfe, and praising Gods mercie, which he expecteth in faith: see Ios. 7. 19. against me my trespasses] or, con∣cerning my trespasses; but both the Greeke version plainly hath, against me, and elsewhere the He∣brew ghnalei (here vsed) seemeth to bee put for ghnalai: as Psal. 108. 10. compared with Psal. 60. 10. the iniquitie of my sinne] that is, the guilt and punishment of it; as Psal. 31. 11. And thus he that confesseth and forsaketh sinne, shall have mercie, Prov. 28. 13. for if wee acknowledge our sinnes, God is faithfull and just, to forgive us them, 1 Ioh. 1. 9 See also Iob 33. 27, 28.

Vers. 6. the time of finding] or, time to finde: [unspec 6] which may be meant of the time when afflictions shall finde, that is, shall come vpon him; as Psal. 116. 3, 4. or the time when God may be found, as Isa. 55. 6. and that time is, when he is sought with the whole heart, Deut. 4. 29. Ier. 29. 13. 2 Chron. 15. 15. To this latter the Chaldee applieth it, saying, of fa∣vour. floud] or inundation. As waters signifie afflictions, Psal. 69. 2. so a floud of waters deno∣teth great troubles and persecutions, Dan. 9. 26. and 11. 22. Nahum 1. 8. Isa. 59. 19. Rev. 12. 15, 16. The Chaldee paraphraseth, in the time when many peoples come as waters, they shall not come neare him to doe him evill.

Vers. 7. shouting songs of deliverance] or, of eva∣sion, [unspec 7] that is, thou wilt give me occasion by delive∣rance of me, to sing many songs of praise unto thee.

Vers. 8. mine eie shall be upon thee] or, mine eie [unspec 8] I will set upon thee, that is, I will have care of, and looke well unto thee, as Ier. 40. 4. Ezra. 5. 5. Deut. 11. 12. Psal. 34. 16. So the Chaldee explaineth it, I will counsell thee, and set mine eie upon thee for good. Or thus, I will give counsel unto thee with mine eie, that is, with my care and providence. Thus Christ counselled Peter with his eie, Luk. 22. 61. So the eie is said to mocke, Prov. 30. 17.

Vers. 9. as the horse, &c.] that is, be not fooles, [unspec 9] and brutish, so as ye must be ruled by force and rigour, not by reason. For unto the horse belongs a whip, unto the asse a bridle, and a rod to the fooles backe, Prov. 26. 3. mouth must be stopped] or, jaw is to be tied. Hebr. to stop; for, to be stopped: active for passive; as after Ps. 36. 3. which come not neare] that is, which will not obey or doe thee ser∣vice, unlesse they be forced and ruled by the bridle: according to the saying of the Apostle, Behold, wee put bits into the horses mouthes that they should obey us, Iam. 3. 3.

Vers. 10. Many paines] or, Great smarts (or [unspec 10] sores) are for the wicked: So Solomon saith, Af∣fliction followeth sinners, &c. Prov. 13. 21. and 19. 29. and 24. 20.

PSAL. XXXIII.

God is to be praised for his goodnesse, 6 for his powerfull workes, 12 and for his providence. 20 Confidence is to be placed in God.

SHout joyfully ye just in Iehovah, praise [unspec 1] [unspec 2] becommeth the righteous. Confesse ye to Iehovah with harpe, with Psaltery with ten stringed instrument, sing Psalme un∣to him. Sing ye to him a new Song, doe [unspec 3] well playing on the instrument, with trium∣phant noise. For righteous is the word of [unspec 4] [unspec 5] Iehovah, and all his worke in faith. He lo∣veth justice and judgement, the earth is full of the mercie of Iehovah. By the word of [unspec 6] Iehovah the heavens were made, and all the

host of them by the spirit of his mouth. He gathereth together as an heape, the wa∣ters [unspec 7] of the Sea; he giveth the deepes into treasuries. Let all the earth be in feare of [unspec 8] Iehovan, let all the Inhabitants of the world shrinke with feare for him. For he said, and [unspec 9] [unspec 10] it was; he commanded, and it stood. Ieho∣vah dissipateth the counsell of the Nations, he bringeth to nought the cogitations of the peoples. The counsell of Iehovah shall [unspec 11] stand for ever, the cogitations of his heart to generation and generation. O blessed [unspec 12] is the Nation whereof Iehovah is God, the people that he hath chosen for a possession to himselfe. From the heavens Iehovah doth [unspec 13] behold, doth see all the sonnes of Adam. From the firme place of his dwelling he loo∣keth [unspec 14] forth unto all the inhabitants of the earth. He formeth altogether their heart, [unspec 15] he discreetly attendeth unto all their works.

There is no King saved by multitude of a [unspec 16] power; a mightie man shall not be delivered by multitude of able strength. A horse is [unspec 17] falshood for salvation, and shall not deliver by multitude of his power. Loe the eie of [unspec 18] Iehovah is unto them that feare him, to them that hopefully wait for his mercie. To rid [unspec 19] free their soule from death, and to keep them alive in famine. Our soule earnestly wai∣teth [unspec 20] for Iehovah, he is our helpe and our shield. For in him our heart shall rejoyce, [unspec 21] for in the name of his holinesse doe we trust. Let thy mercie Iehovah be upon us, even as [unspec 22] we hopefully wait for thee.

Annotations.

BEcommeth] the word denoteth a faire and [unspec 1] comely grace, for which a thing is to be liked and desired. So Psal. 93. 5. and 147. 1. The Apo∣stle expresseth it in Greeke, by faire or beautifull, Rom. 10. 15. from Esa. 52. 7.

Vers. 2. with harpe] or, with sitterne; in Hebrew, [unspec 2] Kinnor: a musicall instrument invented by Iubal, Gen. 4. 21. used for mirth and joy, Psal. 137. 1, 2. Esa. 24. 8. Gen. 31. 27. and therefore is called the pleasant harpe, Psal. 81. 3. opposed unto mourning, Iob 30. 31. in skill on this instrument David excel∣led, 1 Sam. 16. 16. 23. and with this and other they used in Israel to celebrate the Lord with gladnesse, 1 Chron. 13. 8. and 15. 16. 28. and 25. 1. Nehem. 12. 27. So spiritually in the New Testament, Rev. 14. 2. with Psalterie] or Lute, or Uioll: In He∣brew Nebel; an instrument so called of the forme, which (as seemeth) was with a round hollow bulke, much like a bottle: (fo•• Nebel is also a bottle or pitcher, 1 Sam. 10. 3. Lam. 4. 2.) and of this the Greeks and Latines had their instruments named Nablé, Naulon, Nablium. The Greeke here calleth it Psaltérion. ten stringed instrument] this dif∣fered from the Psalterie, Psal. 92. 4. therefore the word with is here supplied.

Vers. 3. a new song] A thing is said to be new [unspec 3] which is alwayes fresh, renewed upon new occasi∣ons, and so permanent; as Iob saith, my glorie was new with me. So Love is both an old and a new com∣mandement, 1 Ioh. 2. 7, 8. Or these new songs (men∣tioned here, and Psal. 40. 4. and 96. 1. and 98. 1. and 144. 9. Esai. 42. 10.) may have reference to the state of things under the Gospell where there is a new covenant, Heb. 8. 8. 13. new heavens and new earth, Rev. 21. 1. a new man, Ephes. 2. 15. and 4. 24. a new Ierusalem, Revel. 21. 2. and all things new, 2 Cor. 5. 17. Rev. 21. 5. See also Rev. 5. 9. and 14. 3. doe well playing, &c.] that is, make good mu∣sicke, or melodie. So 1 Sam. 16. 17. 18. Esa. 23. 16. And this melodie we are now willed to make to the Lord in our hearts, Ephes. 5. 19. The Hebrew Na∣gan, (whereof commeth Neginoth, Psal. 4. 1.) pro∣perly is to play with the hand upon an instrument, 1 Sam. 19. 9.

Vers. 4. in faith] that is, faithfull, true, and con∣stant: [unspec 4] for so this word is often used, as Exod. 17. 12. Moses hands were with faith, that is, steddy, firme, constant.

Vers. 5. the earth is full] the like is said, Ps. 119. [unspec 5] 64. For God doth good unto all, both just and un∣just, Matth. 5. 45. and saveth man and beast, Psal. 36. 7.

V. 6. the host of them] that is, the many creatures [unspec 6] in them; as Angels, Suune, Moone, Starres, &c. Ps. 148. 1, 2, 3, 5. Gen. 2. 1. So mention is made of the powers or hosts of heaven, Matt. 24. 29. Spirit] or breath; thus Iehovah his Word and his Spirit are noted to be the maker of the world, as in Gen. 1.

Vers. 7. giveth the deepes] that is, putteth or [unspec 7] disposeth the deepe waters into treasuries, or in cellars & secret store-houses, hidden from the eye of man, called elsewhere the secret roome of the deepe, Iob 38. 16. So God is said to have treasuries or store-houses of winde, Psal. 135. 7. of snow and haile, Iob 38. 22. of darkenesse, Isa. 45. 3. and the like. The Chaldee translateth, he putteth (the waters) into the treasuries of the deeps.

Vers. 9. it stood] that is, existed firme and stable, [unspec 9] and so continued. So Psalm. 119. 91.

Vers. 10. dissipateth] or maketh frustrate, undo∣eth, [unspec 10] abrogateth; a word opposed to ratifying, con∣firming, stablishing, Isa. 8. 10. and 19. 3. bringeth to nought] annihilateth, and breaketh.

Vers. 11. shall stand] that is, continue and have [unspec 11] effect, whatsoever men purpose to the contrary. See Isa. 14. 24. 27. and 46. 10. Prov. 19. 21.

Vers. 12. is God] to wit, by speciall covenant and [unspec 12] favour, though all the earth be his, Gen. 17. 7. Exod. 19. 5. and this is by the new Covenant, Heb. 8. 10. So Psal. 144. 15.

Vers. 15. altogether] or alone. The Hebrew ja∣chad [unspec 15] sometime signifieth alone without others, Iob 34. 29. Ezra 4. 3. (and so the Greeke Interpreters tooke it here, translating it kata monas, alone, or, by

himselfe,) sometime it signifieth wholly, or every whit, Iob 10. 8. sometime together, or, in one, Ps. 2. 2. All these agree well here; for God onely and whol∣ly formeth every mans heart and spirit, Zach. 12. 1. whereupon he is called the Father of spirits, Hebr. 12. 9. and the God of the spirits of all flesh, Num. 16. 22.

Vers. 16. Of a power] that is, of an armie; so cal∣led, because there are strong, valiant, and active [unspec 16] men, Psal. 136. 15.

Vers. 17. A horse is falshood] that is, a false and deceitfull helpe cannot save a man, but faileth those [unspec 17] that trust in him, Zach. 10. 5. Ps. 76. 6. The horse is here used for all warlike furniture; this being above other creatures, strong, fierce, and couragious, Iob 39. 22,—28. and therefore is prepared for the day of battell, but salvation is of the Lord, Pro. 21. 31.

Vers. 18. The eye of Iehovah] that is, his care [unspec 18] and providence for good, as the next verse sheweth, and as Ps 32. 8. Zach. 12 4. 1 Pet. 3. 12. Sometime the Lords eye is on men for evill, Amos 9. 4. 8.

Vers. 20. for Iehovah] in Chaldee, for the re∣demption of the Lord. [unspec 20]

Vers. 21. in him] Chaldee, in his word. [unspec 21]

PSAL. XXXIV.

David praiseth God for his deliverance, and ex∣horteth others thereto by his experience. 9 They are blessed that trust in God. 12 Hee exhorteth to the feare of God. 16 The priviledges of the righte∣ous, and miseries of the wicked.

1. A Psalme of David, when he had chan∣ged his behaviour before Abimelech, and he had driven him away, and he was gone.

2. I Will blesse Iehovah in all time, con∣tinually [unspec א] his praise shall be in my mouth.

3. In Iehovah my soule shall glory, the [unspec ב] meeke shall heare and shall rejoyce.

4. Magnifie ye Iehovah with me, and let [unspec ג] us extoll his name together.

5. I sought Iehovah, and he answered me, [unspec ד] and rid me free from all my feares.

6. They looked to him and flowed, and [unspec ה] [unspec ו] their faces be not ashamed.

[unspec ז] 7. This poore afflicted man called, and Iehovah heard, and saved him out of all his distresses.

8. The Angell of Iehovah pitcheth a [unspec ח] campe about them that feare him, and relea∣seth them.

9. Taste ye and see, that Iehovah is good: [unspec ט] O blessed is the man that hopeth for safety in him.

10. Feare Iehovah ye his Saints, for there [unspec י] is no want to them that feare him.

11. The Lions are impoverished and an [unspec כ] hungred, but they that seeke Iehovah shall not want any good.

12. Come sonnes, hearken to me, I will [unspec ל] learne you the feare of Iehovah.

13. Who is the man that willeth life, that [unspec מ] loveth dayes to see good?

14. Keepe thy tongue from evill, and thy [unspec נ] lips from speaking guile.

15. Eschew evill, and doe good; seeke [unspec ס] peace and pursue it.

16. The eyes of Iehovah are unto the just, [unspec ע] and his eares unto their outcrie.

17. The face of Iehovah is against them [unspec פ] that do evill, to cut off their memoriall from the earth.

18. They cried, and Iehovah heard, and [unspec צ] rid them free out of all their distresses.

19. Iehovah is neere to the broken of [unspec ק] heart, and the contrite of spirit hee will save.

20. Many are the evils of the just, and out [unspec ר] of them all Iehovah will rid him free.

21. He keepeth all his bones, one of them [unspec ש] is not broken.

22. Evill shall slay the wicked, and they [unspec ת] that hate the just shall be condemned as guiltie.

23. Iehovah redeemeth the soule of his servants, and they shall not be condemned as guiltie, all that hope for safetie in him.

Annotations.

HIs behaviour] or his sense, reason, properly the [unspec 1] taste, as in verse 9. Iob 6. 6. and often other-where, which is used both for ones inward sense or reason, and outward gesture and demeanour, (as the Greeke here translateth it, face,) because by it a man is discerned and judged to be wise or foo∣lish, as meats are discerned by the taste. David when he was afraid of the King of Gath, changed his behaviour before them, and sained himselfe mad in their hands, & scrabbled on the doores of the gate, and let his spittle fall downe upon his beard, 1 Sam. 21. 12, 13. Abimelech] whose proper name was Achish King of Gath, a citie of the Philistims, 1 Sam. 21. 10. and as every King of Egypt was cal∣led Pharaoh, Gen. 41. 1. Exod. 5. 1. 1 King. 11. 18. so every King of the Philistims was called Abime∣lech, that is, Father King, Gen. 20. 2. and 26. 1. had driven] or expelled. For Achish said to his ser∣vants which had taken and brought David to him, Loe ye see the man is beside himselfe, wherefore have ye brought him to me? have I need of mad men? &c. So David departed thence, 1 Sam. 21. 14, 15. and 22. 1. Vpon that he made this Psalme.

Vers. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉] or, in every seaso••. See Psal. [unspec 2] 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 T〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is also composed according to the order 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Hebr e•••• Alphabet, as it observed on Psal. 25. 1.

Vers. 3 shall glgrie] or joyfully boast. For so the [unspec 3] Apostie expoundeth this word, which properly signifieth to praise ones selfe, 1 Cor. 1. 31. from Ier. 9. 23, 24. So in Psal. 52. 3. and 97. 7. and 105. 3. and 106. 5.

Vers. 4. Magnifie] or, Make gr••at, to wit, by [unspec 4] praising. So Deut. 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 3. Give ye greatnesse unto our God.

Vers. 6. They looked] to wit, the meeke, mentio∣ned [unspec 6] before, vers. 3. or generally, they that looke and flow unto him. flowed] ran as a river; the like similitude is, Isa. 2. 2. and 60. 5. Ier. 31. 12. and 51. 44. be not ashamed] or, shall not be ashamed; which word in the originall signifieth digging; as Psal. 35. 7. applied to shame, which causeth men to seeke to hide themselves, as is lively described, Rev. 6. 15, 16.

Vers. 8. The Angel] that is, the Angels; for hee [unspec 8] speaketh of an host: And often in the Hebrew, one is put for a muititude; as the inhabitant, for, the inhabitants, 2 Sam. 5. 6. with 1 Chron. 11. 4. So, frog for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Psal. 78. 45. tree for troes, quaile for quailes, Psal. 105. 33. 40. See the note on Psal. 8. 9. pitcheth a campe] a similitude taken from warres; as Psal. 27. 3. So Iakob, when the Angels of God met him, said, This is Gods campe (or host) Gen. 32. 1, 2. Likewise about Elishah, the moun∣taine was full of horses and chariots of fire, 2 Kings 6. 17. See also Psal. 91. 11, 12.

Vers. 9. Taste and see] that is, make triall and [unspec 9] you shall find that God is good, sweet and delectable; and you will the more desire him. Thus the Apo∣stle applieth these words, saying; as new borne babes desire yee the sincere milke of the word, that yee may grow thereby, if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is good, 1 Pet. 2. 2, 3. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in him] The Chal∣dee expoundeth it, in his word.

Vers. 10. Feare Iehovah] under this word Feare, [unspec 10] is comprehended Gods whole worship, as is shewed on Psal. 19. 10. and the walking in his wayes, as it is expounded in 2 Chr. 6. 31. compared with 1 King. 8. 40. and Psal. 128. 1.

Vers. 11. Lions] Lurking lions (whereof see [unspec 11] Psal. 7. 3.) which are lusty, strong toothed, fierce, roaring, ravenous, as appeareth by Psal. 58. 7. and 104. 21. Mic. 5. 8. Ezek. 19. 3. 5, 6. 7. Iob ••9. 1, 2. And hereby may be meant the rich and mighty of the world, whom God often bringeth to miserie; and so the Greeke for Lions, putteth here the rich. Tyrants and strong men are sometime called Lions, Ier. 2. 15. 1. Chr. 11. 22. Nahum 2. 13. See Luke 1. 53. are impoverished] or suffer penurie. See Iob 4. 10, 11. Prov. 10. 3. that seeke Iehovah] Chaldee, that seeke the doctrine of the Lord.

Vers. 13. that willeth] that is, faine would have [unspec 13] and delighteth. dayes to see good] that is, to en∣joy good many dayes; which the Apostle (follow∣ing the Seventie) expresseth thus, to see good daies, 1 Pet. 3. 10. that is, dayes of prosperitie, pleasure, com∣fort.

Vers. 14. Keepe thy tongue] to wit, by restraining [unspec 14] and making it cease from evill, as the Apostle tea∣cheth, 1 Pet. 3. 10.

Vers. 16. their outcrie:] or, their deprecation, [unspec 16] their prayer for need, as the Greeke (which the Apo∣stle followeth) expresseth it.

Vers. 17. The face] that is, open anger, Lev. 17. [unspec 17] 10. So the Chaldee expoundeth it, The face of the Lord is angry against evill doers: See Psalm. 21. 10.

Vers. 18. They cried] that is, as the Greeke faith, [unspec 18] The just cried: and the Chaldee, the just prayed.

Vers. 19. the broken of heart] them that have [unspec 19] their hearts broken and their spirits contrite (or hum∣ble) for their sinnes. See the like speeches, Psal. 51. 19. and 147. 3. Isa. 57. 15. and 61. 1. Ier. 23. 9. Luke 4. 18.

Vers. 20. the evils] that is, griefes and afflictions; [unspec 20] as Deut. 31. 17. Psal. 27. 5. and 88. 4. Mat. 6. 34. the word also may import sinnes and vices, as Psal. 28. 3. and 94. 23. So after in verse 22.

Vers. 22. slay the wicked] or, doe him die, kill him; [unspec 22] because he shall not be delivered there-from, as the just man is, vers. 20. The Greeke and Chaldee ex∣pound it, The death of sinners (of the wicked) is evill. condemned as guilty] and consequently pe∣rish. See Psal. 5. 11.

Vers. 23. all that hope] that is, any one of them. So [unspec 23] all is used for any, Psal. 147. 20.

PSAL. XXXV.

David prayeth for his owne safety, and his enemies confusion. 11 He complaineth of their wrongfull dealing, and sheweth his contrary carriage. 22 Ther∣by he inciteth God against them.

A Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

PLead thou Iehovah with them that plead with me, war thou against them that war against me. Lay hold on [unspec 2] the shield and buckler, and stand up for my helpe. And draw out the speare and sword [unspec 3] to meet with my persecutors; say to my soule I am thy salvation. Let them be abashed [unspec 4] and ashamed that seek my soule, let them be turned backward and confounded that thinke mine evill. Let them be as chaffe be∣fore [unspec 5] the wind, and the Angell of Iehovah driving them. Let their way be darknesse [unspec 6] and slippernesses, and the Angell of Iehovah pursuing them. For without cause they [unspec 7] have hid for me the corruption of their net, without cause they have digged for my [unspec 8] soule. Let tumultuous ruine come on him, he not aware; and let his net which he hath hidden catch him; with tumultuous ruine let him fall thereinto. And my soule shall be [unspec 9] glad in Iehovah, shall joy in his salvation.

All my bones shall say; Iohovah, who is like thee, that riddest free the poore afflicted [unspec 10] from the stronger than himselfe, and the poore afflicted and needy from the spoiler of him? Witnesses of cruell wrong did rise [unspec 11] up, things that I knew not they did aske of me. They repaied me evill for good, the [unspec 12] [unspec 13] bereaving of my soule. And I, when they were sicke, my cloathing was sackcloth; I af∣flicted my soule with fasting, and my prayer returned upon my bosome. I walked as if he had been a fellow-friend, as if he had been a [unspec 14] brother to me: I bowed downe sad as hee that bewaileth his mother. But in my hal∣ting [unspec 15] they rejoyced and were gathered toge∣ther, the smiters were gathered together against me, and I knew it not: they rent and were not silent. With hypocrites, scoffers [unspec 16] for a cake of bread, gnashing their teeth a∣gainst me. Lord, how long wilt thou see? [unspec 17] returne my soule from their tumultuous ru∣ines, my alonely soule from the Lions. I will [unspec 18] confesse thee in the great Church, I will praise thee among a mighty people. Let [unspec 19] not them that are my enemies with falsity, re∣joyce at me, them that are my haters without cause winke with the eye. For they speake [unspec 20] not peace, and against the quiet ones of the earth they imagine words of deceits. And [unspec 21] they have enlarged their mouth against me; they have said, aha, aha, our eye hath seene. Iehovah thou hast seene, cease not as deafe: [unspec 22] [unspec 23] O Lord, be not farre off from me. Stirre up and awake to my judgement, my God and my Lord, to my plea. Iudge me accor∣ding [unspec 24] to thy justice, Iehovah my God, and let them not rejoyce at me. Let them not say [unspec 25] in their heart, aha our soule: let them not say, we have swallowed him up. Let them [unspec 26] be abashed and confounded together that rejoyce at mine evill; let them be cloathed with bashfulnesse and shame that magnifie against me. Let them shout joyfully and [unspec 27] rejoyce that delight my justice; and let them say continually, magnified be Iehovah, that delighteth the peace of his servant. And my [unspec 28] tongue shall meditate thy justice, all the day thy praise.

Annotations.

PLead] This properly is to contend or debate a matter with many words, as the next word, war [unspec 1] or fight, is with deeds. But Gods pleading o〈…〉〈…〉imes is in action; as he pleaded Davids cause against Na∣bal, when he slew him, 1 Sam. 25. 39. And as here David prayeth, so God elsewhere promiseth to plead with those that plead with his people, Isa. 49. 25. warre] which in the originall tongue hath the name of cutting, biting or devouring, for warres devoure and consume many. So the sword is said to have a mouth, that is, an edge, Iob 1. 15. Heb. 11. 34. and to eat, that is, to kill and consume, 2 Sam. 11. 25.

Vers. 3. drawout] or, as the Hebrew phrase is, [unspec 3] empty, that is, unshead; the like is of the sword, Exod. 15. 9. Levit. 26. 33. sword] or close wea∣pon, as the name signifieth. This interpretation see∣meth best, because of the Hebrew pause, which joy∣neth this word with the former, speare: thus also these two weapons of offence are answerable to the former two of defence, the shield and buckler: and of this Hebrew name Segor, the Greeke Saga∣ris (and perhaps the Latine Securis,) seemeth to be borowed, for a sword or axe. And in Iob 28. 15. this word is used for a close treasure, or stored gold; as here for a close weapon. Otherwise wee may reade according to the Greeke, and other versions, close thou, or stop, to wit, the way or passage.

Vers. 4. that seeke my soule] that is, my life to [unspec 4] take it away: for so this phrase commonly meaneth, as Psal. 38. 13. and 54. 5. and 70. 3. Exod. 4. 19. Mat. 2. 20. and sometime is so explained, as Psal. 63. 10. 1 King. 19. 10. they seeke my soule to take it away. Yet somtime this phrase intendeth seeking the soule for ones good, as Psal. 142. 5. turned backward] a token of feare, shame, and discomfiture, as Psal. 129. 5. and 40. 15. and 70. 3. and 9. 4. Isa. 42. 17. Ier. 46. 5.

Vers. 6. Darknesse, &c.] that is, most darke and [unspec 6] slippery: meaning, fearfull, dangerous, troublesome, &c. Nahum 1. 8. Psal. 88. 7. and 107. 9. Prov. 4. 19. So elsewhere it is said, their way shall be unto them us slippernesses in the darknesse; they shall be dri∣ven and fall therein, Ier. 23. 12.

Vers. 7. the corruption, &c.] that is, their cor∣rupting [unspec 7] pernicious net, or their insnaring corruption: or understanding the word in, we may reade, they hid their not for me in a pit, (or, in a corrupting ditch;) as Psal. 7. 16. have digged] to wit, a pit to fallin; so Iob 6. 27. Or, have diligently sear∣ched, and laid wait. So digging is used for seeking, Iob 3. 21. and 39. 32.

Vers. 8. tumultuous ruine] calamitie, wasting or [unspec 8] desolation that is with noise and sonnd as of waters, Isa. 17. 12, 13. So Psal. 63. 10. Prov. 1. 27.

Vers. 10. my bones] that is, my strong and solid mem∣bers [unspec 10] (as the Chaldee translateth it members,) delive∣red out of danger: meaning that with all his strength he would praise God: So the bones are said to rejoyce, Psal. 51. 10. the loines to blesse, Iob 31. 20. the spoiler] or robber, that by open violence taketh away. Compare Iob 5. 15.

Vers. 11. of cruellwrong] that is, cruell, violent, [unspec 11] or (as the Greeke saith,) unjust witnesses. So Exod. 23. 1. Deut. 19. 16.

Vers. 12. the bereaving of] that is, to deprive, [unspec 12] bereave or rob me of my soule or life; or, to bereave my soule of comfort. The word properly signifieth the bereaving or losse of children.

Vers. 13. s••ck••loth] used to bee worne in signe [unspec 13] of sorrow, Psal. 69. 12. Gen. 37. 34. Mat. 11. 21. Rev. 11. 3. Here 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are to understand the word was, on gave, as is expressed, Psal. 69. 12. even as the word afflicted, here expressed, is there under∣stood, Psal. 69. 11. with fasting] another signe and cause of sorrow: wherefore mourning & fasting are used for the same, Matt. 9. 15. with Mark. 2. 19. returned up on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bosome] or, into my bo∣some. The meaning may be, I prayed ••ften for them, secretly, and with hearty laving affection. For, the re∣turning of the prayer seemeth to meane the often minding and repeating of it; the bosome signifieth se∣crecie, Prov. 21. 14. and 17. 23. Psal. 89. 51. and inward affection, Num. 11. 12. Ioh. 1. 18. Or wee may reade it thus; Let my prayer returne into thy bosome, that is, I wished no worse to them than to my selfe, let me receive of God such good as I pray∣ed for them. See Psal. 79. 12.

Vers. 14. sad] or blacke, to wit, in blacke and [unspec 14] mournfull attire, and with sad and heavy counte∣nance, as the Greeke here translateth it, Scuthropa∣zon, which word the new testament also useth, Matt. 6. 16. Luke. 24. 17. So after in Psal. 38. 7. and 42. 10. and 43. 2. bewaileth his mother] mourneth at her funerall. In this case the affections are most strong. Therefore the Priests were permit∣ted to mourne for such, Levit. 21. 1, 2, 3.

Vers. 15. my halting] that is, my calamitie and [unspec 15] infirmitie, whereby I seemed ready to fall. So in Psal. 38. 18. Ier. 20. 10. the smiters] that smote me with the tongue, as Ier. 18. 18. and as here fol∣loweth, they rent, &c. The Seventy in Greeke turne it Scourges, alluding (as I thinke) to the scourge of the tongue, as Iob 5. 21. and another Greeke versi∣on hath plectai, smiters. It may also be read the smit∣ten, that is, abjects, vile persons, Iob 30. 8. (as the Chaldee expresseth it, the wicked;) or understand smitten on their feet, as 2 Sam. 4. 4. that is, lame, so faining themselves: or smitten in spirit, as Esai. 66. 2. that is, grieved in outward shew. they rent] to wit, me with reproaches, as Matt. 7. 6. or rent their garments, counterfeiting sorrow for me, Iob 2. 12.

Vers. 16. hypocrites] or, close dissemblers, which [unspec 16] outwardly cover and cloke their wickednesse, wherewith inwardly they are defiled, Matt. 23. 27, 28. or which have their hearts covered, Iob 36. 13. The Greeke also (from whence our English word hypocrisie is borrowed,) signifieth an under judgement, that is, dissimulation. scoffers] or, of scoffes, that is, men that make scoffs; as in Psal. 36. 12. pride is for proud persons. for a cake of bread] that is, for good cheare, for their bellies: or, at their belly cheare, at banquets. So Solomon speaketh of some that will transgresse for a peece of bread, Prov. 28. 21. The originall word Mag••nog is a cake, 1 King. 17. 12. and as bread is used for all food, Psal. 136. 25. so a cake seemeth to be used for all juncates or dainty meats; as in Hos. 7. Ephraim is likened to a cake, and their enemies to banketters that greedily eat them up, verse 8, 9. so here Da∣vid matcheth his adversaries with hypocriticall and scoffing parasites, whose God was their belly, as Phil. 3. 19. Or wee may figuratively take this word for a mocke jest, or mer••ment, and so reade it, with hypocriticall jesting scoffers: and this the Greeke favoureth, saying, they mocked me with mockage. gnashing] or, they gnashed: Hebr. to gnash; but a word thus indefinite, following another with per∣son, is it selfe of the same, by proprietie of the He∣brew tongue. So Psal. 49. 15. their teeth] the teeth of them and him, that is, of every of them. See Psal. 2. 3.

Vers. 17. returne] or, reduce, restore stay my soule [unspec 17] or life: so Iob 33. 30. alonely] or solitarie, de∣solate soule: See Psal. 23. 21,—23.

Vers. 18. a mightie people] or, a strong, to wit, [unspec 18] in number, that is, a great multitude. The word Ghnatsum, as it is mighty in strength, Psal. 135. 10. Prov. 30. 26. so is it many in number, Psal. 40. 6. 13. and 105. 24. and 137. 17.

Vers. 19. enemies with falsitie] that is, for a false [unspec 19] cause; or (as the Greeke explaineth it) unjustly. winke] make secret signes by the winking of the eye, which argueth both privie and scoruefull gesture; therefore this alwaies is a signe of evill, Prov. 10. 10. and 6. 13. not peace] that is, not peaceably or friendly, which yet some hypocrites doe, Psal. 28. 3. or, not speake to come to any sound composition, or peaceable end which one may trust unto. But God speaketh peace to his people, Psal. 85. 9. words of deceits] deceitfull words or things.

Vers. 21. hath seene] or, seeth, to wit, the evill of [unspec 21] David, or, that which we desired. In speeches of evill cases, often the Hebrew useth silence. So af∣ter in Psal. 54. 9. and 59. 11. and 118. 7.

Vers. 23. to my judgement] that is, to judge and [unspec 23] avenge me of mine enemies: so after, to my plea, is, to plead my cause, as vers. 1.

Vers. 25. aha our soule] that is, aba•••• have our [unspec 25] desire. Soule is sometime put for desire, Psal. 41. 3.

Vers. 26. cloathed with bashfulnesse] meaning [unspec 26] their confusion on every side, when nothing but their shame appeareth and so continueth. So Psal. 109. 29. and 132. 18. Iob 8. 22. that magnifie] to wit, their mouthes, as is expressed, Hobad. 1. 12. Ezek. 35. 13. that is, speake great things and boast∣fully, as the Greeke explaineth. So after in Psal. 38. 17. and 55. 13. delight my justice] whom my justice and innocency pleaseth or delighteth, and the defence thereof.

PSAL. XXXVI.

The grievous estate of the wicked. 6 The excel∣lencie of Gods mercies to such as trust in him. 11 A prayer for the righteous, 13 and prophesie of the wickeds fall.

To the master of the musicke, a Psalme of [unspec 1] David, the servant of Iehovah.

THe trespasse of the wicked assured∣ly [unspec 2] saith in the inmost of my heart, no dread of God is before his eyes. For [unspec 3]

he flattereth himselfe in his owne eyes, to find his iniquity which he ought to hate. The [unspec 4] words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit; he hath left off to be prudent, to doe good. He thinketh iniquity upon his bed, he setteth [unspec 5] himselfe on a way not good, he refuseth not evill. Iehovah, thy mercy is in the heauens, [unspec 6] [unspec 7] thy faithfulnesse unto the skies. Thy justice as the mountaines of God, thy judgements a great depth: Iehovah thou savest man and beast. How precious is thy mercy, O God, [unspec 8] and the sons of Adam hope for safety in the shadow of thy wings. They shall be plente∣ously [unspec 9] moistened with the fatnesse of thy house, and the streame of thy pleasures thou wilt give them to drinke. Because with [unspec 10] thee is the well of life: in thy light we see light. Extend thy mercy to them that [unspec 11] know thee, and thy justice to the right of heart. Let not the foot of pride come on [unspec 12] me; and the hand of the wicked, let it not make meflee. There have they fallen, that [unspec 13] worke painfull iniquitie: they have beene thrust downe, and have not beene able to rise.

Annotations.

THe trespasse of the wicked] or Trespasse saith to [unspec 2] the wicked, that is, perswadeth, imboldneth, harde∣neth him. assuredly saith] or, it is an assured say∣ing, a faithfull affirmation. This word is peculiar to the oracles of God, which are sure and faithfull, (as the Apostle sometime mentioneth faithfull sayings, 1 Tim. 1. 15. and 3. 1. and 4. 9.) In the new Testament it is interpreted, said, Mat. 22. 44. from Psal. 110. 1. And David by the spirit here testifieth that the wicked mans trespasse is such, as assuredly saith (or avoucheth) even in his heart and conscience, that he dreadeth not God. in the in∣most of my heart] in the mids, or within my heart: meaning that he certainly knew it, and was much affected with it.

Vers. 3. to finde] that is, to performe, or accom∣plish; [unspec 3] as to finde the will, is to performe or doe the same, Isa. 58. 13. So in Rom. 7. 18. Or, to finde, that is, to obtaine and get, as Gen. 6. 8. Mat. 11. 29. Rom. 4. 1. Or, to finde, that is, to invent or de∣vise new mischiefes; as the Apostle speaking of inventers (or finders out) of evill things, Rom. 1. 30. which he ought to hate] or, which is to bee hated, is odious. So, to keepe, Psal. 119. 4. that is, to be kept: to stop, Psal. 32. 9. for, to bee stopped: to doe, Esth. 6. 6. for, is to be done. So Psal. 49. 15. Ios. 2. 5. See also the verbe active expounded pas∣sively, by the Apostles authoritie, Psal. 51. 6. But the Chaldee expoundeth it, he hateth doctrine.

Vers. 5. he setteth himselfe] namely, to stand or [unspec 5] walke continually in a way not good, as Isa. 65. 2. or, he standeth still, as Exod. 14. 13.

Vers. 6. in the heavens] elsewhere it is said, [unspec 6] unto the heavens, Psal. 57. 11. so here in may bee used for unto: sometime it is, above the heavens, as Psal. 108. 5.

Vers. 7. mountaines of God] that is, high, migh∣ty [unspec 7] or excellent mountaines. The Hebrew usetth to note excellent things, by adding the name of God; as Cedars of God, Psal. 80. 11. Mount of God, Psal. 68. 16. river of God, Psal. 65. 10. wrastlings of God, Gen. 30. 5. harps of God, Rev. 15. 2. and sun∣dry the like. So the Chaldee here saith, high as the strong mountaines.

Vers. 8. How precious] that is, honourable and [unspec 8] much to be esteemed; sometime the word signifieth bright and glorious, Iob 31. 26. Zach. 14. 6. which also agreeth well here. and the sonnes] or, when, or therefore the sonnes. shadow of thy wings] that is, thy protection, so Psal. 63. 8. and 91. 4. called sometime, the secret of Gods wings, Psal. 61. 5.

Vers. 10. Well of life] or, as the Chaldee trans∣lateth, [unspec 10] well of living waters, that is, an ever-spring∣ing fountaine, from whom life & all graces spring and flow. So God is called the Well of living waters, Ier. 2. 13. and 17. 13. Song 4. 15. we see light] or enjoy light, that is, knowledge, comfort, joy, &c. See Iob 29. 3. Isa. 9. 2. Iam. 1 17. Psal. 27. 1.

Vers. 11. Extend thy mercy] or draw it, mea∣ning, [unspec 11] exercise and shew it; as Psal. 109. 12. also prolong or continue it; as Psal. 85. 6. Eccles. 2. 3.

Vers. 12. foot of pride] or of haughtinesse, that [unspec 12] is, (as the Chaldee translateth) of the proud man, as Ier. 50. 31, 32. the thing being put for the per∣son in whom it is. As deceit, for a deceitfull man, Prov. 12. 27. Povertie, for poore people, 2 King 24. 14. habitation, for inhabitants, 2 Sam. 9. 12. Cir∣cumcision, for circumcised, Rom. 2. 26. Helpings, go∣vernings, for, helpers, governors, 1 Cor. 12. 28. dreams, for dreamers, Ier. 27. 9. sinne, for sinner, Prov. 13. 6. and many the like. See also Psal. 5. 5. and 12. 9. and 55. 21. and 109. 4. and 78. 31.

Vers. 13. There] to wit, in the very enterprise, [unspec 13] while they laboured to remove me.

PSAL. XXXVII.

David perswadeth to patience and confidence in God, by the different estate of the godly and wicked.

1 A Psalme of David.

FRet not thy selfe for the evill doers; en∣vie [unspec א] not for them that doe injurious evill. 2 For they shall soone be cut downe as grasse, and shall fade as the greennesse of the budding herb.

3 Trust thou in Iehovah, and doe good; [unspec ב] dwell in the land, and feed on faith. 4 And delight thy selfe in Iehovah, and he will give thee the petitions of thy heart.

5 Turne confidently thy way upon Ieho∣vah, [unspec ג] and trust upon him, and he will doe. 6. And will bring forth thy justice as the light, and thy judgment as the noone bright∣nesse.

7. Be silent for Iehovah, and wait still pa∣tiently [unspec ד] for him; fret not thy selfe for him that prospereth in his way, for the man that effe∣cteth dovices.

8. Surcease from anger and leave off [unspec ה] wrath, fret not thy selfe also to doe evill. 9. For evill doers shall be cut downe, and they that earnestly wait on Iehovah, they shall inherit the land.

10. And yet a little while, and the wicked [unspec ו] shall not be: and thou shalt consider his place and he shall not be. 11. And the meeke shall inherit the land, and shall delight them∣selves in the multitude of peace.

12. The wicked deviseth against the just, [unspec ז] and gnasheth his teeth against him. 13. The Lord laugheth at him, for he seeth that his day doth come.

14. The wicked have drawne the sword, [unspec ח] and bent their bow, to fell downe the poore afflicted and needy one, to slay them that be right of way. 15. Their sword shall enter into their owne heart, and their bowes shall be broken.

16. Better is the little of a just man, than [unspec ט] the plenteous mammon of many wicked men. 17. For the armes of wicked men shall be broken; but Iehovah upholdeth the just.

18. Iehovah knoweth the dayes of per∣fect [unspec י] men, and their inheritance shall be for ever. 19. They shall not be abashed in time of evill and in the dayes of famine they shall have enough.

20. But the wicked shall perish, and the [unspec כ] enemies of Iehovah, as the precious fat of rammes; they are consumed, with the smoke they are consumed.

21. The wicked boroweth and repayeth [unspec ל] not, and the just sheweth grace and giveth. 22. For his blessed ones shall inherit the land, and his accursed ones shall be cut off.

23. By Iehovah the steps of the man are [unspec מ] established, and his way hee delighteth. 24. When he shall fall he shall not be cast off, for Iehovah upholdeth his hand.

25. I have beene young, also I am waxed [unspec נ] old, and I have not seene the just man for sa∣ken; and his seed seeking bread. 26. All the day he sheweth grace and lendeth, and his seed are in the blessing.

27. Eschew▪ evill and doe good, and [unspec ס] dwell for ever. 28. For Iehovah loveth iudgement, and will not forsake his gracious Saints▪ they are kept for ever, and the seed of the wicked is cut off.

29. Iust men shall inherit the land, and [unspec ע] shall dwell thereon to perpetuall aye.

30. The mouth of the just will utter wis∣dome, [unspec פ] and his tongue speake judgement. 31. The Law of his God is in his heart, it shall not stagger in his steps.

32. The wicked spieth for the just, and [unspec צ] seeketh to worke his death. 33. Iehovah will not leave him in his hand, nor condemne him for wicked when he is judged.

34. Wait thou earnestly for Iehovah, and [unspec ק] keepe his way, and he will exalt thee for to inherit the land: when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it.

35. I have seene the wicked daunting ter∣rible, [unspec ר] and spreading himselfe bare, as a green selfe-growing lawrell. 36. And he passed away, and loe he was not, and I sought him and he was not found.

37. Observe the perfect man▪ and see the [unspec ש] righteous, for the after end of the man shall be peace. 38 And trespassers shall be de∣stroyed together, the after end of the wicked shall be cut off.

39. And the salvation of just men is of Ie∣hovah, [unspec ת] their strength in time of distresse. 40 And Iehovah will helpe them, and deli∣ver them: hee will deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they hope for safetie in him.

Annotations.

THis is the third Psalme penned Alphabet∣wise; there being two verses allowed to every letter, except foure, in verse 7. 20. 29. 34. See Psal. 25. 1.

Vers. 1. Fret] or, Inslame not, burne not thy selfe [unspec 1] with anger or griefe. So after, verse 7. and 8. Pro. 24. 19. evill doers] to be like unto them, as the Chaldee addeth; which accordeth with verse 8. envie not] or, have not envious zeale or emu∣lation. This word is generall for all hot and fer∣vent zeale, whether good or evill; emulation, jea∣lousie, envie, and the like, Psal. 106. 16. and 69. 10.

Vers. 3. Dwell in the land] This may be taken ei∣ther [unspec 2] for a commandement, to dwell in the land of Canaan, which God had given them to possesse, Num. 33. 53. though troubles and wants should arise therein, as did the Patriarchs by faith, Gen. 37. 1. and 26. 3. 12. Heb. 11. 9. Or, for a promise, dwell, that is, thou shalt dwell, that is, abide long, as af∣ter in v. 27. So, see, for thou shalt see, Psal. 128. 5, 6. Seeke mee and live, Amos. 5. 4. that is, yee shall live▪ feed on faith;] to wit, which shall gr••w out of the land, Psal. 85. 12. that is, of the fruits which the land truly and faithfully bringeth forth. Or, as a

promise, thou shalt feed on faith, that is, on the faith∣full constant increase; and thus the Greeke explai∣neth it, thou shalt be fed with the riches therof, mea∣ning, of the land. Or, feed on faith, that is, nourish thy selfe and live by it; for the just man liveth by his faith, Habak. 2. 4. and walketh by it, not by sight, 2 Cor. 5. 7. The Chaldee expoundeth it, Studie (or exercise thy selfe) in the faith. Or, feed in faith, that is, thou shalt be fed faithfully and assured∣ly. Contrary hereunto, is to feed on the wind, Hos. 12. 1. and on ashes, Isa. 44. 20.

Vers. 4. delight thy selfe] or, thou shalt delight, or [unspec 4] solace thee: so vers. 11. and Iob 22. 26.

Vers. 5. Turne confidently] Commit of trust: in Hebrew, Roll; in Chaldee, Reveale before the Lord: [unspec 5] see Psal. 22. 9. So Prov. 16. 3. Roll (or Commit) thy workes unto Iehovah. will doe] that which thou desirest; or will execute, to wit, thy judgement, as the next verse sheweth, and as elsewhere is ex∣pressed, Mic. 7. 9.

Vers. 6. as the light] to wit, of the morning, or [unspec 6] sunne: (for so light sometime signifieth, Nehem. 8. 3. Iob 31. 26.) that is, clearely, manifestly. So Hos. 6. 5. Compare also Iob. 11. 17.

Vers. 7. be silent] or, bee still, stay and tarry si∣lently. See Psal. 4. 5. The Greeke saith, be subject. [unspec 7] wait still patiently] or, paine thy selfe, that is, set thy selfe with earnestnesse and patience to wait for.

Vers. 8. Surcease] or, Slake, Let goe. A word con∣trary [unspec 8] to holding fast, applied here to the shaking or abating of anger; so Iudg. 8. 3. also to doe] or, which is but to doe; or, at least to doe evill.

Vers. 9. inherit] or possesse. So Isa. 57. 13. He [unspec 9] that trusteth in me (saith the Lord) shall inherit the land, and possesse my holy mountaine.

Vers. 11. And the meeke] or But the meeke. From [unspec 11] hence our Lord saith, Blessed are the meeke, for they shall inherit the land, Mat. 5. 5.

Vers. 13. his day] that is, his dismall day, the [unspec 13] time appointed for his affliction and destruction, 1 Sam. 26. 10. Ezek. 21. 25. 29. So the Chaldee explaineth it, the day of his calamitie. Day is often used for the time of punishment; as, The posterity shall be astonied at his day, Iob 18. 20. Woe unto them, for their day is come, Ier. 50. 27. So, the day of Ma∣dian, Isa. 9. 4. the day of Iezreel, Hos. 1. 11. the day of Ierusalem, Psal. 137. 7.

Vers. 14. drawne] Hebrew, opened, or loosed, [unspec 14] meaning out of the shead. A like phrase is, the empty∣ing of the sword, Psal. 35. 3.

Vers. 16. the little of a just man] or, a little (a [unspec 16] small portion) to the just. See Prov. 15. 16. and 16. 8. plenteous mammon] The Hebrew hamon signifieth multitude, plenty or store, of riches, or any other thing. Here the Greeke translateth it riches. From this Hebrew word, riches are called mam∣mon▪ Luk. 16. 9. 11. 13. many wicked] or great (mighty) wicked.

Vers. 17. armes] that is, power, helpe, &c. See [unspec 17] Psal. 10. 15.

Vers. 18. knoweth] that is; acknowledgeth and re∣gardeth, [unspec 18] as Psal. 1. 6. the dayes] that is, the [unspec] ••vents, good or evill, estates, calamities that at any time befall them, as vers. 13. Psal. 116. 2. and 119. 84. See also Psal. 31. 16. shall bee for ever] meaning, that they and their seed after them should inherit the land, as Exod. 32. 13. Ios. 14. 9. 1 Chron. 28. 8. Prov. 13. 22. Isa. 60. 21. and then come to their immortall inheritance, 1 Pet. 1. 4.

Vers. 20. the precious fat] that which is preci∣ous [unspec 20] in the rammes, the best, and that was the fat, all which was the Lords, and might not therefore be eaten by any man, but was burned upon the altar, and so consumed away in smoke, Levit. 3. 15, 16, 17. So, the precious fruit of the earth, I am. 5. 7. The Hebrew Carim, elsewhere used for fields or pastures, Psal. 65. 14. is here fat pastured rammes or muttons: so Deut. 32. 14. Isa. 34. 6. Amos 6. 4. with the smoke] which vanisheth in the aire; therefore the Greeke saith, as the smoke: so Psal. 102. 4. The Chaldee paraphra∣seth, they shall be consumedin the smoke of Gehenna, (or of Hell.)

Vers. 21. repaieth not] shall not, or will not pay [unspec 21] againe. It may intend both his inabilitie that hee cannot, and his unconscionablenesse that hee will not pay. Borrowing in the Law is noted for a curse; as lending, for a blessing, Deut. 28. 12. 44. for the borrower is servant to the lender, Prov. 22. 7. sheweth grace] or, doth graciously, that is, is li∣berall and bountifull. So the Apostle calleth libera∣lity, grace, 1 Cor. 16. 3. 2 Cor. 8. 4. 19.

Vers. 22. his blessed ones] or ••••••y that are bles∣sed [unspec 22] of him, that is, of God. The Chaldee addeth, they that are blessed by his Word: and after, they that are cursed by his oath.

Vers. 23. steps of the man] the gate, or wayes [unspec 23] of such a man as is before shoken of; or as after fol∣loweth, whose way God delighteth; called here Ge∣ber, a valiant man. A like phrase is in Esa. 60. 12. the nations, that is, those nations, such as are there before mentioned. stablished] or firme∣ly directed and perfected. The word noteth the or∣dering, perfecting and fast stablishing of any thing. and his way] or thus, to wit, whose way he de∣lighteth (or affecteth.) So Gedeon & his house, Iudg. 8. 27. for, Gedeon, to wit, (or that is to say) his house.

Vers. 24. shall fall] to wit, into sinne, by occasi∣on [unspec 24] or infirmitie, Gal. 6. 1. or into affliction and trou∣ble, Mic. 7. 9. Thus the Chalde•• expoundeth it, if he fall into sicknesse, he shall not die. For, the just man falleth seven times, and riseth againe, Prov. 24. 16. upholdeth his hand] and consequently; raiseth him up. A like phrase is of strengthing the hand, Isa 8. 11. 1 Sam. 23. 16.

Vers. 26. his seed] that is, his children or po∣sterity [unspec 26] are in the blessing, or, are appointed to the blessing, as the heires thereof, Gen. 28. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 9. and have still abundance, though they give to others▪ For, the blessing of the Lord maketh rich, Prov. 10. 22. And, there is that scattereth, and is more increased, Prov. 11. 24.

Vers. 27. dwell for ever] that is, thou shalt dwell; [unspec 27] as vers. 3. The like promise is in Ier. 7. 5▪—7.

V. 28. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cut off] a like judgmēt is in Iob 18. 19. He [unspec 28] shall have neither son nor nephew among his people,

nor any posteritie in his dwellings. See also Psal. 21. 11. and 109. 13. and the contrary, Psal. 102. 29.

Vers. 30. will meditate] usually meditateth, that [unspec 30] is, resoundeth, uttereth, as Psal. 35. 28.

Vers. 31. in his heart] so God commanded, [unspec 31] Deut. 6. 6. and there hath he promised to write his law, Hebr. 8. 10. See also Psal. 40. 9. Isa. 51. 7. it shall not stagger] understand, his foot shall not stagger, or, faulter, Iob 12. 5. Or, any one of his steps (or feet) shall not stagger or slide.

Vers. 33. condemne him for wicked] make (or [unspec 33] pronounce) him wicked, that is, condemne him. Op∣posed to justifying: so Psal. 94. 21. Iob 9. 20.

Vers. 35. daunting terrible] sorely dismaying [unspec 35] others with his terrour: in Greeke, lifted very high. See Psal. 10. 18. spreading bare] making bare, that is, thrusting forth and shewing himselfe. greene] that is, fresh and flourishing, as Dan. 4 1. It is not meant for colour onely, but for juice and vigour. So Psal. 52. 10. selfe-growing lawrell] a tree that groweth in his naturall place, which com∣monly sprout and thrive better than such as are re∣moved to another soile: therefore the Greeke ex∣plaineth it, as the Cedars of Lebanon.

Vers. 37. the after end] or, the last, or the poste∣ritie. [unspec 37] This word is sometimes used for the end, as Deut. 11. 12. and 32. 20. 29. Ier. 29. 11. some∣time for posteritie of children left behinde, as Ps. 109. 13. Dan. 11. 4. And thus it may be understood here, specially in the verse following. The Greeke translateth, there is a remnant to the peace∣able man.

Vers. 40. in him] Chaldee in his word. [unspec 40]

PSAL. XXXVIII.

David in sore afflictions, intreateth God not to bee angry with him, 5 complaineth of his sinnes, and chastisements, 11 of his owne weaknesse, 12 of his friends forsaking him, 13 and his enemies ma∣lice: 16 yet his faith is in God, whose helpe hee de∣sireth.

A Psalme of David, for to record. [unspec 1]

IEhovah, rebuke me not in thy fervent [unspec 2] anger, neither chastise me in thy wrath∣full heat. For thy arrowes are stucke in me, and thou lettest downe thy hand upon [unspec 3] me. No soundnesse is in my flesh because [unspec 4] of thy angry threat, no peace is in my bones, because of my sinne. For my iniquities are [unspec 5] gone over my head: as a heavie burden, they are too heavie for me. My stripes do stinke, [unspec 6] [unspec 7] are putrified, because of my foolishnesse. I am crooked, I am bowed downe very vehe∣mently, all the day I walke sad. For my [unspec 8] flankes are full of parching, and there is no soundnesse in my flesh. I am weakned and [unspec 9] crushed very sore, I roare out for the groa∣ning of my heart. Lord before thee is all [unspec 10] my desire, and my sighing is not hid from thee. My heart panteth, my able strength [unspec 11] forsaketh me, and the light of mine eyes even they are not with mee. My lovers [unspec 12] and my nearest friends stand from before my stroke, and my neighbours stand a farre off. And they that seeke my soule, set [unspec 13] snares; and they that seeke my evill, speake wofull evils, and all the day they meditate deceits. And I as a deafe man heare not, [unspec 14] and as a mute man openeth not his mouth.

And I am as a man which heareth not, [unspec 15] [unspec 16] and in whose mouth are no reproofes. Be∣cause for thee Iehovah I doe hopefully wait, thou wilt answer, O Lord my God. For I [unspec 17] said, lest they rejoyce at me, and when my foot is moved doe magnifie against me. For I am ready to halting, and my paine is [unspec 18] [unspec 19] before me continually. For I doe declare my iniquitie, I am carefull for my sinne. And my enemies are alive mighty, and mul∣tiplied [unspec 20] [unspec 21] are they that hate mee falsly. And they that repay evill for good, are my ad∣versaries, for that I follow good. Forsake [unspec 22] me not, Iehovah; my God, be not farre off from me. Hasten to my helpe, Lord, my [unspec 23] salvation.

Annotations.

FOr to record] or to cause remembrance for com∣memoration, [unspec 1] to wit, of Davids troubles, as Psal. 132. 1. and of Gods mercies, deliverances, and prai∣s••s for the same, as Isa. 63. 7. The like title is of the 70 Psalme. David appointed before the Arke, singers of the Levites for to record, and to confesse, and to praise Iehovah the God of Israel, 1 Chron. 16. 4. The Greeke addeth to the title, A Psalme of David for remembrance concerning the Sab∣bath.

Vers. 2. neither] Hebr. and, where the word [unspec 2] not is againe to be repeated, as is noted, Psal. 9. 19. and as is expressed, Psal. 6. 2. where the like prayer is made.

Vers. 3. thy arrowes] so Iob saith, the arrowes [unspec 3] of the Almighty are in me, the venome whereof drin∣keth up my spirit, Iob 6. 4. Arrowes are sicknesses, or plagues of body or mind, Psal. 18. 15. and 91. 5. thy hand] in Chaldee, the stroke of thy hand.

Vers. 4. no soundnesse] or, there is nothing sound, [unspec 4] or whole. So Esai. 1. 6. angry throat] or, dete∣station, indignation. See Psal. 7. 12.

Vers. 6. my stripes] or skarres: properly such [unspec 6] sore marks, wounds or stripes, as wherin the bloud and humours are gathered and doe appeare after beating; named in English, wailes. foolishnesse] The He∣brew, svveleth, meaneth rash and unadvised folly, through want of prudencie. Therefore though com∣monly in Greeke it is turned imprudencie, yet sometime it is called unadvised rashnesse, Prov. 14. 17. and Aevil the Foole, is named rash or heady, Prov. 10. 14. And by foolishnesse is meant usually viciousnesse or sinne, and is so expressed by the Greekes, Prov. 13. 16. and 15. 2. and 26. 11. and our Saviour numbreth foolishnesse among other evils that defile a man, Marke 7. 22.

Vers. 7. sad] mournfully. See Psal. 35. 14.

Vers. 8. my flancks] or loines. parching] [unspec 7] [unspec 8] or, burning, rosting: so elsewhere he complaineth of the burning of his bones, Psal. 102. 4. and so the Chaldee Paraphrast here taketh this word, which may also be translated, vile matter: meaning a vile or loathsome disease, full of burning paine. The Greeke turneth it, mockings.

Vers. 9. the gro••ing] or rumbling, roaring [unspec 9] noise.

Vers. 11. panteth] throbbeth, beateth about, [unspec 11] through trouble and distemperature. able strength] force and abilitie that is in the heart and bowels; as elsewhere he saith, my heart forsaketh me, Psal. 40. 13. are not with me] that is, I have no use of them; I cannot see, Psal. 40. 13. Through faintnesse oft times the eye-sight faileth, 1 Sam. 14. 28. 29. Psal. 13. 4.

Vers. 12. my plague] or, stroke, touch, hurt. [unspec 12] The Hebrew useth touching, for striking, or hurting any manner of way, Psal. 105. 15.

Vers. 13. seeke my soule] to kill me. See Psal. 35. [unspec 13] 4. wofull evils] in Greeke, vanities; in Chal∣dee, falshood.

Vers. 15. no reprehensions] no arguments, or [unspec 15] convictions.

Vers. 16. thou wilt answer] or, that thou make [unspec 16] answer, that is, heare and deliver me, Psal. 3. 5.

Vers. 17. I said, lest] or, I say, (I thinke) it is to [unspec 17] be feared, lest, &c. An unperfect speech through passion. my foot is moved] that is, slip. This is alwayes in the evill part, when ones state is chan∣ged to worse, Deut. 32. 35. Psal. 66. 9. and 94. 18. and 121. 3. A like phrase is of moving of the hand, Lev. 25. 35. magnifie] vaunt themselves: in Greeke, speake great things: See Psal. 35. 26.

Vers. 18. to halting] to shew my infirmitie in my [unspec 18] trials and afflictions; as Iaakob halted after his wrastling with God, Gen. 32. 31. See Psal. 35. 15. In the Greeke, I am ready for scourges, that is, to suffer correction and punishment for my sinnes: so the Chaldee saith, for calamitie.

Vers. 19. am carefull] or, will shew care, taking [unspec 19] thought as for feare of some evill or danger to come. So the originall word importeth, Iosh. 22. 24. 1 Sam. 9. 5. and 10. 2. Isa. 57. 11.

Vers. 20. are alive] or living, that is, lively, [unspec 20] lusty, chearefull, haile, and sound. Or rich, as the word seemeth to meane in Eccles. 6. 8. are mightie] or strengthened, compacted, by power, riches, num∣ber, &c. See Psal. 35. 18. falsly] or in falsitie, that is, for a false untrue and unjust cause, Ps. 35. 19. So the Greek translateth it, unjustly.

Vers. 21. my adversaries] or, are adverse to [unspec 21] me, opposite, to let and hinder me. The Hebrew Sa∣tan is hereupon applied to the Devill, who is an adversary to hinder all goodnesse, Zach. 3. 1. Mar. 1. 13. Rev. 12. 9. So after, Psal. 71. 13. and 109. 4. 6. 20. 29.

PSAL. XXXIX.

Davids care of his words: 5 his consideration of the brevitie and vanitie of life; 8 his hope in God, 10 patience and prayer in affliction. 12 He confes∣seth mans weaknesse, and in respect of his short pilgri∣mage desireth refreshing.

To the master of the musicke to Iedu∣thun; [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

I Said I will take heed to my waies from [unspec 2] sinning with my tongue: I will keepe a bridle on my mouth, while the wicked is before me. I was dumbe with stilnesse, I [unspec 3] was silent from good, and my paine was troubled. Mine heart was hot within mee, [unspec 4] in my meditation the fire burned, I spake with my tongue. Iehovah, make mee to [unspec 5] know mine end, and the measure of my daies what it is: let me know how soone ceasing I am. Loe, thou hast given my dayes of [unspec 6] hand bredths, and my worldly time is as no∣thing before thee; surely all vanitie is every man, though setled Selah. Surely in an image [unspec 7] walketh each man, surely in vanitie doe they make a stirre, hee heapeth up, and knoweth not who shall gather them. And now what [unspec 8] expect I Lord? my hopefull expectation it is for thee. Deliver me from all my trespas∣ses, [unspec 9] put me not the reproach of the foole. I am dumbe, I will not open my mouth, be∣cause [unspec 10] [unspec 11] thou hast done it. Turne away thy plague from mee; by the striking of thine hand I am consumed. With reproofes [unspec 12] for iniquitie thou chastisest a man, and ma∣kest that which is to be desired of his, to melt away as a moth: surely vanitie is every man Selah. Heare my prayer, Iehovah, and [unspec 13] mine out-cry, give eare unto my teares; cease not as deafe, for a stranger I am with thee, a sojourner as all my fathers. Stay [unspec 14] from me, and let me refresh my selfe before I goe, and I be not.

Annotations.

TO Ieduthun] or, for him: and it may be meant [unspec 1] not onely for his person, but for his posteritie, as Aaron is put for the Aaronites, 1 Chron. 12. 27. This Ieduthun and his sonnes were singers in Isra∣el with the harpe: hee prophesied for the confes∣sing and giving praise to Iehovah, 1 Chron. 25. 3. So Psal. 77. 1. The Chaldee addeth to the title thus: To praise for the keeping of the house of the San∣ctuarie, by the mouth of Ieduthun.

Vers. 2. take heed] or, beware, observe. The like [unspec 2] speech is used, 1 King. 2. 4. from sinning] that is, as the Greeke translateth, that I sin not, or misse not. If any man sinne not in word, he is a perfect man and able to bridle all the bodie, Iam. 3. 2. a bridle] or mousell: the Greeke turneth it a ward: by this the untamednesse of the tongue is noted, which must by force and watchfulnesse be restrained. See Iam. 3. 3,—8.

Vers. 3. with stilnesse] or, silentnesse, tamed sub∣jection; [unspec 3] as the word often signifieth, Psal. 4. 5. Wherefore the Greeke here turneth it, I was hum∣bled. from good] in Greeke, from good things, which the Chaldee explaineth, the words of the Law. my paine was troubled] my sore was ex∣ulcerate, renewed (as the Greeke saith,) and increa∣sed.

Vers. 4. fire burned] with this speech of David we may compare that of Ieremie; And I said I will [unspec 4] not mention him, nor speake any more in his name: but it was in my heart as a burning fire shut up in my bones, and I was weary with forbearing, and could no longer, Ier. 20. 9.

Vers. 5. how soone ceasing] how temporary, fraile, brittle and short-lived; as the Chaldee expoundeth [unspec 5] it, when I shall cease out of the world; or, how defe∣ctive I am: so the Greeke saith, what I lacke, to wit, of the end of my dayes; what is the terme and peri∣od of my life.

Vers. 6. of hand bredths] that is, thou hast exactly [unspec 6] measured them out, and they are but short. A hand bredth is a short measure, the bredth of foure fingers. my worldly time] my life-time, my temporary age. The Greeke translateth it, my substance; the Chaldee, my bodie. The Hebrew Cheled, is the world; Psal. 17. 14. used here for mans life-time in this world. So Psal. 89. 48. Iob 11. 17. sure∣ly] or, but onely. all vanitie] or, a meere va∣pour, all manner vanitie, and nothing else. Whatsoe∣ver vanitie is in the world, may all be seene in man. The Hebrew Hebel is a soone-vanishing vapour, as the breath of ones mouth. To this the Apostle hath reference, saying; What is your life? it is even a va∣pour that appeareth for a little time, and afterward vanisheth away, Iam. 4. 14. every man] or, all mankinde, Hebr. all Adam. Adam called his se∣cond sonne Hebel, that is, vanitie, Gen. 4. 2. and here David saith, that all Adam (every man) is Hebel, vanitie. Solomon in Ecclesiastes declareth this at large. See also Psal. 62. 10. though setled] or standing, stedfast, and in good estate: in Greeke, living. The Chaldee saith, but all just ones live for ever.

Vers. 7. walketh in an image] or, in a shadow, [unspec 7] that is, obscurely, changeth daily, leadeth an imagi∣nary life, rather than a life it selfe, and so soone passeth hence; He fleeth as a shadow, and abideth not, Iob 14. 2. So Paul saith, the fashion (or hiew) of this world goeth away, 1 Cor. 7. 31. The Chaldee explaineth it otherwise, walketh in the image of the Lord. make a sturre] or a tumult, disquieting themselves and one another. he heapeth] that is, any one heapeth up, to wit, goods, and knowes not who shall enjoy them. See Eccles. 2. 18, 19.

Vers. 9. put me not] or, expose, make me not to be [unspec 9] the reproach of the foole, of Nabal; whereof see Psal. 14. 1.

Vers. 10. I am dumbe] or tongue-tied. This [unspec 10] is a profession of his patient sufferance of the things laid upon him by God. And so did David carry himselfe, 2 Sam. 16. 10. and Aaron, Levit. 10. 3.

Vers. 11. the striking] or buffeting: this noteth [unspec 11] the greatnesse and oft reiteration of his trouble.

Vers. 12. melt] that is, consume away. as a [unspec 12] moth] to wit, as a moth-worme consumeth, or perish∣eth, which is suddenly, as Iob 4. 19. they are destroy∣ed before the moth. Or, as the moth consumeth gar∣ments, so thou with thy rebukes consumest them, as Hos. 5. 12. Iob 13. 28. Isa. 50. 9. and 51. 8. that which is to be desired of his] or his desi∣rable; meaning his beautious grace, best strength, dignitie, and every whit of him, that is amiable, to be desired, or liked: which the Greeke expoun∣deth to be his soule; the Chaldee, his bodie.

Vers. 13. unto my teares] which cry unto God, [unspec 13] (as bloud is said to cry, Gen. 4. 10.) or, which are joyned with earnest prayers, as Heb. 5. 7. a stranger with thee] This is taken from the Law, Levit. 25. 23. The land is mine, yee are but stran∣gers and sojourners with me. The like acknow∣ledgement is also in 1 Chron. 29. 15. Hence saith the Apostle, They confessed that they were strangers and pilgrimes on the earth, and, they that say such things, declare plainly that they seeke a country, to wit, an heavenly, Hebr. 11. 13, 14, 16.

Vers. 14. Stay] or Leave off, to wit, thine an∣ger, [unspec 14] or affliction: or, Looke away, shut the eye, as this word sometime signifieth, Isa. 6. 10. and let me refresh) or, that I may recover strength. This speech is taken from Iob 10. 20, 21. Igoe] to wit, unto death: See Gen. 15. 2. and 25. 32. and 5. 24.

PSAL. XL.

David prophesieth of Christs afflictions and delive∣rance; 7 the abolishing of leg all sacrifices, and the oblation of himselfe. 10 Whereupon the righteous∣nesse of God is preached unto the Church. 13 His many troubles, against which he prayeth. 15 The confusion of his enemies: and joy of these that love his salvation.

To the Master of the Musicke, [unspec 1] Davids Psalme.

WAiting, I waited for Iehovah, [unspec 2] and he bended unto mee, and heard my cry. And he brought me up out of the pit of sounding calamitie, [unspec 3] out of the mire of mudde, and set up my feet upon a rocke; hee ordered steadily my steps.

And he hath given into my mouth a new song, a praise to our God: many shall see and [unspec 4] feare, and shall trust in Iehovah. O blessed is the man that putteth Iehovah his secure [unspec 5] trust, and respecteth not unto the proud, and them that turne aside unto a lye. Thou Ie∣hovah, [unspec 6] my God, hast made many thy marvel∣lous works and thy thoughts towards us; none can count them in order unto thee: would I declare and speake of them, they are mighti∣ly increast, moe than can be told. Sacrifice [unspec 7] and oblation thou wouldest not; mine cares hast thou digged open: burnt-offering and sin-offering thou askedst not. Then said I, [unspec 8] loe I come; in the roll of the booke it is writ∣ten of me. My God, I delight to doe thy ac∣ceptable [unspec 9] will, and thy law is within my bow∣els. I have preached the glad tidings of ju∣stice [unspec 10] in the great Church; loe I close not up my lips, Iehovah thou knowest. Thy justice [unspec 11] I have not covered within my heart, thy faith and thy salvation have I said: I have not con∣cealed thy mercy and thy truth to the great Church. Thou Iehovah, close not up thy [unspec 12] tender mercies from mee: let thy bounteous mercy and thy truth continually preserve me.

For innumerable evils have assailed mee [unspec 13] round about: my iniquities have taken hold on mee, and I am not able to see; they are mightily increased, moe than the haires of my head, and my heart forsaketh mee. Vouch∣safe, [unspec 14] Iehovah, to deliver mee: Iehovah, make haste to my helpe. Let them be abashed [unspec 15] and ashamed together, that seeke my soule, to make an end of it: let them be turned back∣ward, and blush, that delight mine evill. Let them be made desolate, for a reward of [unspec 16] [unspec 17] their shame, that say to mee, aha aha. Let all that seeke thee, be joyfull and rejoyce in thee; let them say continually, magnified be Iehovah; they that love thy salvation. And [unspec 18] I, poore afflicted and needy, the Lord thin∣keth on me: thou art my helpe and my deli∣verer; my God, delay not.

Annotations.

DAvids Psalme] or, a Psalme of David; but [unspec 1] Davids name is here fet first, which elsewhere commonly is last: or, a Psalme concerning David that is, Christ, who is called David in the Prophets, Hos. 3. 5. Jer. 30. 9. Ezek. 34. 23. and 37 24. Of him this Psalme intreateth, as the Apostle teacheth, Hebr. 10. 5, 6, &c.

Vers. 2. Waiting] or, expecting; the doubling [unspec 2] of this word noteth earnestnesse, constancie, patience. bended] to wit, his eare, as is expressed, Psal. 17. 6.

Vers. 3. pit of sounding calamity] or, dungeon of [unspec 3] tumultuous desolation, which ecchoed and resoun∣ded with dreadfull noises, denoting hereby the greatnesse of Christs afflictions. mire of mud] that is, muddy (or durty) mire, or clay, signifying fast cleaving afflictions. So Psal. 69. 3. set up] or stablished, set fast my feet on a rocke, that is, on firme ground, opposed to the former mud.

Vers. 5. respecteth not] or turneth not the face; [unspec 5] which implieth liking, or inclination of the mind and affections, Iob 36. 21. the proud] or stout, that in confidence of their strength carry themselves in∣solently. turne aside to a lye] swarve (or revolt) to deceiveable falshood; meaning Heretikes and Ido∣laters.

Vers. 6. thy thoughts] thy good meanings, or pur∣poses. [unspec 6] none can count in order] or, they cannot be orderly counted, or propounded. The Chaldee pa∣raphraseth, it is not possible for to order unto thee thy praise. Here the word is used for ordering of speech, as in Iob 32. 14. Sometime it is used for matching, or comparing; so the Greeke turneth it here, in thy thoughts there is not any that can be likened to thee. would I] or, if I would declare mightily increase] or, strong, to wit, in number many: so af∣ter in vers. 13. see Psal. 35. 18. above telling] that is, moe than I or any can tell; or, moe than can be told.

Vers. 7. thou wouldest not] or delightedst not; [unspec 7] Christ was to cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease, D••••. 9. 27. because it was unpossible that they should purge sinnes, Hebr. 10. 4. therefore speaketh hee thus to God his Father, Heb. 10. 5. mine eares] or, eares to me: see Psal. 3. 1. digged open] or pierced, that is, thou hast made mee obedient to thy voice, (contrary to which is the stopping of the eare, Psal. 58. 5.) so the Chaldee explaineth it, thou hast digged open mine eares, to hearken unto thy comman∣dements: Or, mine eares thou hast boared, as thy ser∣vant for ever, according to the law, Exod. 21. 6. The Greeke Interpreters, to make the sense plainer, say, but a body hast thou fitted to me; meaning that his body was ordained and fitted to be a sacrifice for the sinnes of the world, when the other legall sacrifices were refused as unprofitable. And thus the Apostle alleageth the words, following the Greeke, Hebr. 10. 5, 10. burnt-offering] sacrifice that goeth all up in fire: See Psal. 20. 4. sin-offering] or, expiation, oblation for sinne, as the Apostle calleth it, Hebr. 10. The word Sinne is often in the Law put for the sin-offering, Levit. 4. 24, &c. Exod. 29. 14 So the Apostle saith, Him that knew no sin, he made sin (that is, a sin-offering) for us, 2 Cor. 5. 21.

Vers. 8. Loe I come] or, am come, to wit, into [unspec 8] the world, Hebr. 10. 5. and particularly, to Ierusalem

to give my selfe a sacrifice for sinne. See Mark. 10. 32, 33, 34. The Chaldee, not understanding this mystery, paraphraseth, Loe I enter into life eternall, when I have studied (or exercised my selfe) in the roll of the booke of the law, which is written for me: alluding as it seemeth to Deut. 17. vers. 18, 19, 20. the roll] or volume of the booke, that is, a booke or scroll of paper or parchment rolled up. The like phrase is used, Ier. 36. 2, &c. Ezek. 2. 9. &c. The He∣brew Sepher, book, is used generally for any writings, evidences, bils, court-rolls, &c. Deut. 24. 1. 2 King. 5. 5, 6. Ier. 32. 11. and the bookes in Israel were written in long scrolles, and folden or wrapped up. Hence is that phrase, the heavens shall be folden up like a booke, Isa. 34. 4. Rev. 6. 14. it is written] So Chist saith, The son of man goeth as it is written of him, Mat. 26. 24. and Moses wrote of me, Ioh. 5. 46. See also Luk. 24. 44. 46. Act. 13. 29.

Vers. 9. thy acceptable will] by the which will we [unspec 9] are sanctified, even by the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once, Heb. 10. 10. See also Ioh. 6. 38. Luk. 22. 42.

Vers. 10. I have preached the glad tidings of] [unspec 10] or, I have evangelized justice; of this word, the Evangelie or Gospell hath the name, the Greeke sig∣nifying Good tidings, and the English also to like effect, made of the Saxon godspell, that is, a good speech. And the justice here meant is thus set forth by the Apostle; Now is the justice of God made ma∣nifest without the law, having witnesse of the law and of the Prophets; namely the justice of God, by the faith of Iesus Christ, unto all and upon all that be∣leeve, &c. Rom. 3. 21, 22. the great church] or, assembly, congregation. So Psal. 22. 23. close not up] restraine not, as in a prison, that words should not be uttered, Ier. 32. 2, 3.

Vers. 11. I said] that is, mentioned, and spoke of, as 2 Sam. 6. 22. to the great church] the word [unspec 11] to is referred to Gods mercy and truth extended to the church. The Greeke referreth it to concealed, and translateth, from the great church. And the Hebrew elsewhere usually speaketh, Psal. 69. 6. and 78. 4. and 139. 15.

Vers. 13. iniquities] this word as the former [unspec 13] evils, is sometime used for sinne, sometime for the punishment of sinne. See Psal. 31. 11.

Vers. 14. Vouchsafe] or, Let it please thee. [unspec 14] [unspec 15]

Vers. 15. to make an end of it] to consume or de∣stroy it. Compare this conclusion with the 70. Psalme.

Vers. 16. made desolate] or, wondrously wasted, [unspec 16] unto amazednesse and astonishment. So after in Psal. 46. 9. and 69. 26. and 73. 19. and 79. 7. for a reward] or, an end of their shame, that they would bring upon me. End is used for reward, as Psal. 19. 12. or, For because of their shame. The Hebrew word sometime signifieth because, Isa. 5. 23. Genes. 22. 18. Deut. 7. 12. aha] the Chaldee ope∣neth it with this paraphrase, wee are glad at (his) destruction.

Vers. 18. thinketh on me] in Greeke, hath care of me: in Chaldee, thinketh good for me. delay [unspec 18] not] prolong not the time till the last, and conse∣quently, faile not. The word is so to tarry or linger, as to disappoint one of his expectation, as Habak. 2. 3. Though it tarry, wait thou; for it shall surely come, and shall not delay, that is, not faile. And thus may we understand other like Scriptures, as Deut. 7. 10. God will not delay (that is, not faile) to reward him that hateth him, Deut. 23. 21. when thou vow∣est a vow to the Lord, thou shalt not delay (that is, not faile) to pay it. So Exod. 22. 29. and sundry the like.

PSAL. XLI.

David prophesieth of Christs poverty and afflictions. 5 His prayer, and complaint of his enemies. 10 Iu∣das his treachery. 11 Christs resurrection and glo∣rie, for which he blesseth God.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

O Blessed is hee that prudently atten∣deth [unspec 2] unto the poore weakling: in the day of evill, Iehovah will deliver him. Iehovah will keepe him and preserve him [unspec 3] alive, he shall be made blessed in the earth; and give thou him not to the soule of his ene∣mies. Iehovah will uphold him on the bed-sted [unspec 4] of languishing sorrow; all his bed thou hast turned in his sicknesse. I did say, Ieho∣vah [unspec 5] be gracious to me; heale my soule, for I have sinned against thee. My enemies said [unspec 6] evill of me; when shall he die, and his name perish? And if he come to see, he speaketh [unspec 7] false vanitie in his heart, he heapeth up pain∣full iniquitie to him selfe: he goeth forth, a∣broad he speaketh it. Together against me [unspec 8] whisper doe all that hate me; against me, they thinke evill to me. A mischievous thing is [unspec 9] fastened in him, and he that lieth downe, shall no more rise up. Also the man of my peace, [unspec 10] he whom I trusted in, that eateth my bread, he hath greatly lifted up the heele against me.

And thou Iehovah be gracious to me, and [unspec 11] [unspec 12] raise me up, and I shall repay them. By this I know that thou delightest in me, because my enemie shall not shout triumphantly over me. And me, thou hast sustained me in mine [unspec 13] integritie, and hast setled me before thy face for ever. Blessed is Iehovah, the God of Is∣rael, [unspec 14] from eternitie, and unto eternity: Amen, and Amen.

Annotations.

THat prudently attendeth] or, skilfully carieth [unspec 2] himselfe; it implieth both a skilfull minding or judging, and a cariage according, in word and deed:

therefore the Chaldee paraphraseth, attendeth to the affaires of the poore to have pitie on him. the poore weakling] The Hebrew Dal hath the signifi∣cation of drawing out, or emptying, and is applied to the weake, leane, sickly, whose flesh and health is spent, Gen. 41. 19. 2 Sam. 13. 4. and to the poore, whose wealth is wasted, Psal. 72. 13. and 113. 7. opposed to the rich, Exod. 30. 15. And as the poore are thus called weake, thinne, or leane; so rich and great men, are called thicke, or fat, Psal. 78. 31. The poore weakling treated of here, was David and his sonne Christ, as appeareth by the 10. verse, compa∣red with Ioh. 13. 18.

Vers. 3. preserve him alive] conserve his life and health, as Deut. 20. 16. or restore him to health from [unspec 3] sicknesse, as Hezekiah is said to live, when he recove∣red his health, Isa. 38. 9. 21. give thou him not] he turneth his speech to the Lord: and so a∣gaine in the next verse. to the soule] that is, to the lust or will, as Luke 23. 25. see Psal. 27. 12. The Greeke saith, into the hands: the Chaldee, to the will.

Vers. 4. languishing sorrow] or, of sicknesse, feeble∣nesse. The Chaldee expoundeth it thus; The Word [unspec 4] of the Lord will helpe him in his life, and will appeare unto him on the bed of his sicknesse. thou hast tur∣ned] or, hast changed. It may be understood either of making his bed easie, that is, comfortable in his sick∣nesse, or of changing his estate from lying sicke, to sit∣ting up in health.

Vers. 5. heale my soule] that is, heale me, who now am sicke: or, heale my soule, of sinnes, infirmities, [unspec 5] &c. so God healed the people, when hee pardoned their uncleannesse, 2 Chron. 30. 20. and healeth the broken hearted, Psal. 147. 3. And that which the Prophet speaketh of healing of the people, the Evangelist expoundeth of forgiving them their sins, Isa. 6. 10. Mark. 4. 12. Mat. 13. 15.

Vers. 7. abroad] or, in the street. [unspec 7] [unspec 9]

Vers. 9. A mischievous thing] or, Some devillish matter; Heb. a word of Belial. See word for thing, in Psal. 7. 1. and Belial, (which the Chaldee here translateth perverse and wicked,) in Psal. 18. 5. And both joyned as here, in Psal. 101. 3. Deut. 15. 9. It may be understood of some odious sin and wicked vice, or, of some grievous punishmet for the same. is fastned] or, is powred into him. The originall word signifieth both, and may denote the greatnesse and fast cleaving of his sin, and likewise of his punishment: for plagues are said to be powred out, Rev. 16. 1. &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall no more rise] or, shall not adde to rise.

Vers. 10. the man of my peace] that is, my fami∣liar [unspec 10] friend, which was at peace with me, as Iudas, Christs owne disciple. The Chaldee expoundeth it, the man that should have sought my peace. greatly lifted up] or, magnified the heele, or the foot-sole: that is, hath insolently and contumeliously abused me, seeking my ouerthrow. And this Christ applied to himselfe, Ioh. 13. 18. Hee that eateth bread with me, hath lift up the heele against me.

Vers. 12. shout triumphantly] this word noteth [unspec 12] any loud sound with voice or trumpet, as Iosh. 6. 5. 20. Numb. 10. 7. sometime a sorrowfull crying out, as Ierem. 20. 16. but commonly joyfull shouting, as here, and after, Psal. 81. 2. and 47. 2. and 66. 1.

Vers. 13. And I,] or, As for me. [unspec 13] [unspec 14]

Vers. 14. Amen] or, as the Greeke translateth, So be it. But the Hebrew word Amen is used in the Greeke, English, and all other languages, to betoken vnity of faith and spirit: and it implieth both a wish∣ing of the thing so to be, and a perswasion in faith, that so it shall be, when it is added in the end of bles∣sings, prayers, or imprecations, Num. 5. 22. Deut. 27. 15, &c. Matth. 6. 13. 1 Cor. 14. 16. It is used also in the beginning of speeches, and then it is an earnest asserveration, as Ioh. 6. 26. Amen, Amen, that is, Verily, Verily. For so else-where, when one E∣vangelist saith Amen, Mat. 24. 47. another, (spea∣king of the same thing) saith Uerily, or, truly, Luk. 12. 44. Sometime it is the title of God himselfe, Isa. 65. 16. and of Christ, Revel. 3. 14. because of his faithfulnesse and truth in performing all promises. The Chaldee paraphraseth upon this verse thus, Blessed be the name of the LORD, the God of Is∣rael, from this world, and unto the world to come: and let the just say,

Amen and Amen.

The second Booke.

PSAL. XLII.

The Prophet sheweth his desire to appeare before God; 4 his teares for his absence; 6 hee checketh himselfe for his weaknesse, 8 complaineth of his trou∣bles, 12 and encourageth his soule to trust in God.

To the Master of the Musicke; an instructing [unspec 1] Psalme to the sonnes of Korach.

AS the Hinde desirously brayeth for [unspec 2] the streames of waters; so my soule desirously brayeth unto thee O God. My soule thirsteth for God, for the living [unspec 3] God: when shall I come and appeare before the face of God! My teares have beene to [unspec 4] me bread day and night, while they say unto me all the day, where is thy God? These [unspec 5] things I remember, and powre out upon mee my soule, because I had passed with the throng, had resorted with them unto the house of God, with voice of shouting and confession, a multitude keeping festivitie. Why ••owest thou downe thy selfe, my soule, [unspec 6] and makest thou a tumultuous stirre within me? wait hopefully for God, for yet I shall confesse him: the salvations of his face. My [unspec 7] God, within mee my soule boweth downe it selfe, for that I remember thee from the land of Iordan and Hermonim, from the little mountaine. Deepe unto deepe calleth, at [unspec 8] the voice of thy water-spouts; all thy bil∣lowes

and thy waves doe passe over me. By day, Iehovah will command his mercy, and in [unspec 9] the night his song with me; a prayer to the God of my life. I will say to God my Rock, [unspec 10] why hast thou forgotten me; why goe I sad for the oppression of the enemie? With a [unspec 11] murdering weapon in my bones, my distressers doe reproach me; when they say unto me all the day, where is thy God? Why bowest [unspec 12] thou downe thy selfe, my soule; and why ma∣kest thou a tumultuous stirre within me? wait hopefully for God, for yet I shall confesse him; the salvations of my face, and my God.

Annotations.

THe second booke] to wit, of Psalmes. For though they be all compiled in one volume, (as were al∣so the small Prophets) which thereupon is called The booke of the Psalmes, Act. 1. 20. (as, The booke of the Prophets, Act. 7. 42.) yet in the Hebrew there are five bookes; the first reacheth to the end of the 41. Psalme fore-going, which is concluded with Amen and Amen. The second, to the 72. Psalme, concluded also with Amen Amen, and the end of Davids Prayers. The third reacheth to the 89. Psalme, concluded likewise with Amen and Amen. The fourth unto the 106. Psalme, whose conclusion is Amen, Halelujah. The fifth, unto the 150 Psalme, ended with Halelujah.

Vers. 1. Korach] this was the Levite that rose up and rebelled against Moses and Aaron, for which [unspec 1] God destroyed him and his family, and all that took part with him, Numb. 16. Howbeit, there were of his sons that died not, Numb. 26. 11. departing (as it seemeth) from their fathers tents, as all were coun∣selled, Numb. 16. 24, 26. Of his race came Samuel the Prophet, and Heman his nephew was a singer, 1 Chron. 6. 33. To those sons of Korah, this and sun∣drie other Psalmes are commended; which for the most part are songs of comfort, against afflictions and sorrowes. The Chaldee expoundeth the title thus, To laud with good understanding by the hands of the sons of Korah.

Vers. 2. As the Hinde] or the Hart, a beast thir∣stie by nature, and whose thirst is increased when [unspec 2] shee is hunted. The Hinde, the female is here meant, as the word annexed, she brayeth, and the Greeke ar∣ticle heel〈…〉〈…〉 manifest. And in females the passi∣ons are stronger than in males. desirously bray∣eth] in Greeke, desireth. This word is used but here, and in Joel 1. 20. O Lord, the beasts of the field bray also unto thee.

Vers. 3. thirsteth] that is, earnestly desireth: So Psal. 63. 2. Of thirst for Gods grace and spirit, see [unspec 3] Isa. 55. 1. Ioh. 7. 37. Rev. 22. 17. the living God] so called here, because he is the well of living (that is, of continuall springing) waters, Ier. 17. 13. abun∣dantly refreshing those that come to him. Or, living, is opposed to the dead, that is, false Gods, Psal. 106. 28. 1 Thess. 1. 9. yee turned from idols to serve the living and true God. Or living, that is, lively, power∣full, effectuall; as Psalm. 38. 20. Hebr. 10. 31. the Chaldee saith, living and permanent. before the face of God] that is, before his Arke or Taberna∣cle wherein he dwelt among men. So, that which in 1 Chron. 13. 10. is before God; in 2 Sam. 6. 7. is, with the Arke of God. And there all men were bound to appeare (or be seene) before God three times a yeare, Exod. 23. 17. and 34. 23, 24. And here the word before or unto, is to be understood, as often in the Hebrew, which sometime is supplied; as may be seene by comparing 2 Sam. 10. 2. with 1 Chron. 19. 2. and 1 King. 22. 29. with 2 Chron. 18. 28. The Chaldee expoundeth it, when shall I goe in to see the brightnesse of the Majesty (or Divine presence) of the LORD.

Vers. 4. to me bread] that is, my bread, my food. [unspec 4] So, bread of teares, Psal. 80. 6. they say] my foes, as vers. 11. or while it is said. all the day] or, every day, as the Greeke turneth it.

Vers. 5. These things] namely my absence from [unspec 5] Gods face, vers. 3. and my adversaries reproach, vers. 4. The Chaldee addeth, These signes I remember. powre out upon me] or shed within me, or by my selfe. This noteth exceeding sorrow, or fainting, like that in Iob 30. 16. And now my soule powreth out it selfe upon mee, and the daies of affliction have tooke bold on me. So 1 Sam. 1. 15. Lam. 2. 12. throng] a multitude preasing to goe before God: the Chaldee expoundeth it a shadow, saying, When shall I goe under the shadow, shall I together be strengthned in the tents of the just, in the house of the Sanctuary of the Lord, &c. keeping festivitie] or, with a multitude dancing, or keeping a feast. For at their solemne assemblies they kept feasts, Exod. 23. 14. with dancing, eating, drinking and joy, Exod. 32. 5, 6, 19. Iudg. 21. 19, 21. Deu. 16. 14, 15.

Vers. 6. Why lowest thou downe] to wit, with sor∣row; [unspec 6] and therefore the Greeke turneth it, why art thou sorrowfull? For Sorrow or Care in a mans heart boweth it downe, but a good word rejoyceth it, Prov. 12. 25. the salvations] understand, and, or for the salvations, that is, the full salvation, or perfect de∣liverance: So the Chaldee saith, for the redemption which is from his face. of his face] that is, which his face, favour, and gracious presence giveth unto me. The Greeke readeth thus; the salvation of my face and my God; transplacing the Hebrew letters, as in the last verse. Compare Psal. 59. 10, 18.

Vers. 7. for that I remember] and cannot come [unspec 7] before thee; as, vers. 3. or, therefore I will minde thee, seeing I have no way else to comfort mee in my absence from thee. The Chaldee referreth it to others, therefore they remember thee which dwell on the other side of Iordan. the land of Jordan] which lay eastward from Ierusalem where Gods Sanctuary was, and Hermonim] that is, the in∣habitants, (or the mountaines) of Hermon, which was a high mount in the North parts of the land, cal∣led also mount Shirjon: See Psal. 29. 6. the little mount] so is the Greeke: others make it a pro∣per name, Mount Mitsar. Hee may meane the southerne mountaines, that were small in respect of

Hermon. Mount being put for mounts, as chariot, for chariots, Psal. 20. 8. But the Chaldee much dif∣fereth, saying, and the people which received the law at mount Sinai (wich is) low and little. But that see∣meth not to be meant here.

Vers. 8. Deepe unto deepe calleth] that is, one [unspec 8] Affliction (or temptation) followeth and occasio∣neth another, without intermission of trouble. A deepe abisme, or Gulfe, is a place of many waters, signifying great afflictions, Ezek. 26. 19. Ion. 2. 5. The Chaldee translateth, the higher deepe calleth the lower deepe. billowes] such are most dangerous to drowne: they have their name of breaking as the next word waves, of wallowing or tumbling; both signifie afflictions. So Psal. 88. 8. Ion. 2. 3.

Vers. 9. command his mercy] that is, appoint, or send it with speed, power, and authoritie: a phrase ta∣ken [unspec 9] from the Law, and often used for more vehemen∣cie: or because God by his Angels procureth good to his people, Deut. 28. 8. Levit. 25. 21. 2 Sam. 17. 14. So after, in Psal. 44. 5. and 133. 3. and 71. 3. and 68. 29. and 7. 7. and 91. 11. his song] that is, cause and matter for me to sing him praise. So God is said to give songs in the night, Iob 35. 10. See also Isa. 30. 29. a prayer] to wit, I shall make a prayer. And some Psalmes are intituled prayers, as Psal. 17. 1. and 90. 1. and 102. 1. and 142. 1. Habak. 3. 1.

Vers. 10. sad] mournfull. See Psal. 35. 14. [unspec 10] [unspec 11]

Vers. 11. with a murdering weapon] Retsach, murder, seemeth here to be a sword or weapon of mur∣dering; (as pride is a proud person, Psalm. 36. 12.) meaning that his adversaries words did sorely affect and grieve him, as if a dagger had beene thrust into his bones. For, reproachfull words are piercing like swords, Psal. 57. 5. and 59. 8.

Vers. 12. salvations of my face] that is, he which [unspec] giveth me full manifest and apparant salvation, or present deliverance. See before, vers. 6. according to which the Chaldee translateth it here, for the re∣demption which is from his face.

PSAL. XLIII.

He prayeth to be delivered from the wicked, and restored to Gods Sanctuary. 5 He encourageth his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 trust in God.

IVdge me O God, and plead my plea, from the nation unmercifull, from the man of deceit, and injurious evill, do thou deliver me. For thou art the God of my strength, why thrustest thou me away: why goe I still sad, for the oppression of the enemie? Send thy light and thy truth, let them lead me, let 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bring me unto the mountain of thy ho∣linesse, and unto thy dwelling places. And I will come unto the Altar of God; unto God, the joy of my gladnesse; and confesse thee with harpe. O God my God. Why bowest thou downe thy selfe, my soule, and why ma∣kest thou a tumultuous stirre within me? wait hopefully for God, for yet I shall confesse him; the salvations of my face, and my God.

Annotations.

IVdge me] This meaneth an examination of the [unspec 1] cause, giving sentence, and executing of it, by deli∣vering the oppressed: so judging is used for delive∣ring, 1 Sam. 24. 15. 2 Sam. 18. 19, 31. Iudg. 3. 10. Pleading also ones plea is of like meaning: see Psal. 35. 1. The Chaldee paraphraseth, Judge me O God with judgement of truth, for it is thy part to plead my plea.

Vers. 2. my strength] or my strong fort, as Psal. [unspec 2] 28. 8. for which in Psal. 42. 10. hee useth the word Rocke.

Vers. 3. dwelling places] meaning the holy Ta∣bernacle [unspec 3] or Sanctuary, which had severall roomes, holy and most holy, parted by veiles; as also the A∣postle observeth, Hebr. 9. 2, 3, 6, 7. or, the high place at Gibeon where the tabernacle was, & in Ierusalem where the Arke was, 2 Chro. 1. 3, 4. for in both those places God dwelt, and was worshipped. But the first seemeth most proper, because of Psal. 132. 5. See also Psal. 46. 5. and 84. 2. The Chaldee explaineth the former to be the mount of the house of thy Sanctuary; and these latter, the Schooles of the house of thy divine Majestie. By Schooles meaning such places about the Sanctuarie as the Doctors sate in, Luk. 2. 46.

Vers. 4. And I will come] or, That I may come, [unspec 4] for so the Hebrew phrase may often be resolved; and the new Testament useth both indifferently in the Greeke, as Luk. 6. 37. and ye shall not be judged; for which in Matth. 7. 1. it is, that yee be not judged. to the Altar] Chaldee, to offer an offering up∣on the Altar. the joy of my gladnesse] that is, author of my gladsome joy, meaning inward joy, out∣wardly shewing it selfe in gladsome gesture.

Vers. 5. why bowest &c.] This verse is the same [unspec 5] with Psal. 42. 12. of my face] the Chaldee ex∣plaineth it, for the redemption which is from his face, for he is my God.

PSAL. XLIV.

The Church in memory of former favours when they inherited the Land, 10 complaineth of her pre∣sent evils, being subject to persecutors. 18 Professing her integritie in greatest afflictions, 24 she fervently prayeth for succour.

To the Master of the Musicke, to the sonnes [unspec 1] of Korach, an instructing Psalme.

O God, with our eares we have heard, [unspec 2] our fathers have told to us the work thou wroughtest in their dayes, in dayes of ol••. Thou with thy hand didst dis∣possesse [unspec 3]

the heathens, and didst plant them: thou didst evill to the peoples, and didst pro∣pagate them. For, not by their owne sword [unspec 4] inherited they the land, and their arme saved them not; but thy right hand, and thy arme, and the light of thy face, because thou didst favour them. Thou art he my King, O God; command the salvations of Iakob. In thee [unspec 5] [unspec 6] we shall push with the horne our distressers, in thy name we shall tread downe them that rise up against us. For I will not trust in my [unspec 7] [unspec 8] bow, and my sword shall not save me. For thou hast saved us from our distressers, and our haters thou didst make ashamed. In God we praised all the day, and thy name for ever [unspec 9] we will confesse Selah.

But now thou thrustest away, and makest [unspec 10] us ashamed, and goest not forth with our ar∣mies. Thou makest us turne backward from [unspec 11] the distresser, and they that hate us doe spoile for themselves. Thou givest us as sheepe for [unspec 12] [unspec 13] meat, and fannest us in the nations. Thou sellest thy people for no wealth, and increasest not by the prises of them. Thou exposest us [unspec 14] a reproach to our neighbours, a scoffe and a scorne to them that be round about us. Thou [unspec 15] puttest us for a parable among the heathens, a nodding of the head among the nations. All the day my ignominie is before me, and [unspec 16] [unspec 17] the abashing of my face covereth me. For the voice of the reproacher and taunter, for the face of the enemie and selfe avenger.

All this is come on us, and we have not for∣gotten [unspec 18] thee, not dealt falsly against thy cove∣nant. Our heart hath not turned back∣ward, [unspec 19] nor our stepping swarved from thy path. Though thou hast crushed us in the [unspec 20] place of Dragons, and hast covered over us with the shadow of death. If we have for∣gotten [unspec 21] the name of our God, and spred out our hands to a strange god. Shall not God [unspec 22] search out this? for he knoweth the hid things of the heart. But for thee wee are killed all [unspec 23] the day, are counted as sheepe of slaughter.

Stitre up, why sleepest thou, Lord? awake, [unspec 24] [unspec 25] thrust not away forever. Wherefore hidest thou thy face, forgettest thou our affliction and our oppression? For our soule is bowed [unspec 26] downe to the dust, our belly cleaveth unto the earth. Rise up, for an helpfulnesse to us, and [unspec 27] redeeme us for thy mercy sake.

Annotations.

DIspossesse] or disinherit the nations, meaning the [unspec 3] Canaanites as the Chaldee explaneth it, Thou by thy strong hand didst cast out the peoples of Cana∣an, and plantedst the house of Israel. See examples hereof in the Amorites, Numb. 21. 32. and the o∣ther Kings of Canaan, Ios. 12. seven nations greater and mightier than Israel, Deut. 7. 1. plantedst them] to wit, our fathers, the Israelites, as Exod. 15. 17. a figure taken from the planting of vines, where∣of see Psal. 80. 9, &c. the peoples] that dwelt before in Canaan. So Psal. 106. 34. didst pro∣pagate] or send forth, make spread, as the vine sen∣deth out or dispreadeth the branches, Psal. 80. 12. Ezek. 17. 6.

Vers. 4. light of thy face] thy favourable coun∣tenance in Christ: See the note on Psal. 4. 7. and [unspec 4] 89. 16.

Vers. 5. thou art he] that is, Thou art the same [unspec 5] my King, (as the Greeke expresseth it:) this noteth Gods unchangeablenesse. See Psal. 102. 28. command] procure by thy commandement. See Psal. 42. 9. salvations of Iakob] that is, the full salvation (the absolute deliverance) of thy weake people the posterity of Iakob. See Psal. 14. 7.

Vers. 6. push with the horne] a speech taken from [unspec 6] Moses, Deut. 33. 17. and meaneth a vanquishing or subduing, 1 King. 22. 11. Dan. 84. tread downe] or tread under foot, which signifieth both a subduing or destroying, 2 Chron. 22. 7. and a contempt or setting them at nought, Prov. 17. 7. and so the Greeke here translateth it, we shall set at nought. So after in Psal. 60. 14. and 108. 14.

Vers. 9. In God, we praised] to wit, his actions, [unspec 9] salvations &c. See a like phrase in Psalm. 56. 5. 11. and Psal. 71. 6. Or understand, we praised our selves, that is, gloried, triumphed. And thus the Greeke, In God we shall be praised; the Chaldee saith, In the word of our God.

Vers. 12. sheepe for meat] or, of meat, that is, to [unspec 12] be eaten. So after, vers. 23. sheepe of slaughter, that is, to be slaine. fannest] or dispersest, strowest abroad, as the fan that winnoweth, Ier. 4. 11. and 51. 2. So after in Psal. 106. 27.

Vers. 13. for no wealth] that is, for a vile price, [unspec 13] without gaine. God is said to sell his people, when he delivereth them into their enemies hands, as out of his owne possession. So Deut. 32. 30. Likewise in Esay 52. 3. the Lord saith, yee have beene sold for nought, and yee shall be redeemed without money. increasest not] or gainest not by the prices of them; takest no other people in their stead: or in∣creasest, that is, hightenest not their price.

Vers. 15. a parable] a by-word, or proverbe. This [unspec 15] is often used for grave, wise, and princely sentences; as Psalm. 49. 5. here in the ill part for a by-word, re∣proach and fable: so Psal. 69. 12. Iob 17. 6. And thus is fulfilled that which was threatned, Deut. 28. 37. 1 King. 9. 7. Jer. 24. 9. nodding of the head] that is, a mockage, Psal. 22. 8. 9.

Vers. 17. taunter] or blasphemer, Num. 15. 30. [unspec 17] [unspec]

Vers. 20. of Dragons] or, of whale fishes. For the Hebrew word is common both for land and wa∣ter-dragons or whales. So Psal. 148. 7. And hereby is meant the place of desolation and affliction, as the Greeke here translateth it: See Mal. 1. 3. Isa. 34. 13. Ier. 9. 11. and 10. 22. Iob 30. 29. with

the shade] or, in the shade: see Psalm. 23. 4.

Vers. 2••. spred out our hands] or our palmes, that is, have prayed unto: for in prayer they spred out [unspec 21] the palmes of their hands, as to receive a blessing from God, 1 King. 8. 22. Exod 9. 29. Psal. 143. 6. So the Chaldee explaineth it, spred out our hands in prayer, to the idols of other peoples.

Vers. 23. But for thee] or, For, for thy sake, that is, so farre we be from following strange gods, as [unspec 23] that for thy sake we are killed daily. And this also is a comfort in affliction. See Rom. 8. 36.

Vers. 24. Stirre up] to wit, thy selfe. These things are spoken of God after the manner of men, for [unspec 24] properly, he that keepeth Israel, slumbreth not, nor sleepeth, Psal. 121. 4.

Vers. 26. to the dust] this noteth a base and ab∣ject state, Psal. 113. 7. like this is the soule cleaving [unspec 26] to the dust, Psal. 119. 25. and putting the mouth in the dust, Lam. 3. 29.

Vers. 27. an helpfulnesse] that is, a full helpe. The Hebrew hath a letter more than ordinary, to in∣crease [unspec 27] the signification. So Psal. 63. 8. and 94. 17. See the notes on Psal. 3. 3.

PSAL. XLV.

The Majestie and grace of Christ and his king∣dome. 11 The dutie of the Church, and the benefits thereof. 14 The glorie of Christians.

To the master of the musicke upon Shoshan∣nim, [unspec 1] to the sonnes of Korach, an instru∣cting Psalme; a song of the wel-beloved virgins.

MIne heart hath boiled a good word; I doe say my workes to the King, [unspec 2] my tongue the pen of a speedy wri∣ter. Thou art much fairer than the sonnes of Adam; grace is powred out in thy lips, [unspec 3] therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. Gird thy sword upon the thigh, O mighty one, thy glorious majestie and thy comely [unspec 4] honour. And in thy comely honour, pro∣sper ride on word of truth, and of meeknesse [unspec 5] and of justice: and thy right hand shall teach thee fearfull things. Thy arrowes are sharp, peoples shall fall under thee, in the heart of [unspec 6] the Kings enemies. Thy throne, O God, is ever and perpetuall, the scepter of thy king∣dome [unspec 7] is a scepter of righteousnesse. Thou [unspec 8] lovest justice, and hatest wickednesse, there∣fore God thy God hath anointed thee with oile of joyfuluesse above thy fellowes. Myrrh and Aloes Cassia all thy garments, [unspec 9] out of the Ivorie palaces, more than they that make thee joyfull. Kings daughters are a∣mong [unspec 10] thy precious ones, set is the Queene at thy right hand, in fine gold of Ophir. Heare [unspec 11] O daughter, and see and bend thine care, and forget thy people and thy fathers house. And the King will covet thy beautie, for hee [unspec 12] is thy Lord, and bow downe thy selfe to him.

And the daughter of Tyrus with oblation [unspec 13] shall earnestly beseeke thy face, even the rich of the people. The Kings daughter is all [unspec 14] glorious within, her clothing is of purled workes of gold. In embroideries shee shall [unspec 15] be led along to the King, virgins after her, her fellow-friends brought in to thee. They [unspec 16] shall be led along with joyes and gladnesse, they shall enter into the Kings palace. In [unspec 17] stead of thy fathers shall be thy sonnes, thou shalt put them for princes in all the earth. I will make memorie of thy name in every [unspec 18] generation and generation, therefore peo∣ples shall confesse thee for ever and a••••.

Annotations.

SHoshannim] that is, Six-stringed instruments: [unspec 1] for so by comparison with other titles it seemeth here to be meant of musicall instruments: as Shali∣shim, be ••••••••e-stranged instruments, 1 Sā. 18. 6. Else-where it signifieth six-leaved flowers, that is, Lilies, as Song 2. 6. w^ch may also be minded here. The He∣brew word is derived of S••••••••, that is, Six. ••••ke ti∣tle is in Psal. 69. 1. & 80. 1. The Chaldee expoun∣deth it, for them that sit in the Synedrion (or Council) of Moses, which was spoken in prophesie by th•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Korah. of the welbeloved virgins] Kings daugh∣ters and other honourable damosels attending up∣on and comming with the Queene; the friends of the bridegroome and bride, verse 10. 15. who should sing this marriage-song in praise of them. Therefore this Hymne setteth forth Christ in his glory, and his Spouse the Church in her beautie. For Christis the Bridegroome, and Ierusalem the Bride, Ioh. 3. 29. Rev. 21. 9, 10. all true Christians are Virgins, for their spirituall chastitie, Rev. 14. 1, 4. following and loving the Lambe, for the sweet odour of his Name or Gospell, Song 1. 2. and are beloved of him, and have this new song of praise put into their mouthes. Of him is this Psalme, as the Apostle expoundeth it, Heb. 1. 8.

Vers. 2. hath boiled] or frieth, boileth as in a frying [unspec 2] pan, that is, hath studied and prepared by servent meditation. A similitude taken from the Mincah or meat-offering in the law which was dressed in the frying pan, Levit. 7. 9. and there boiled in oile, being made of fine flower unlevened, mingled with oile, Levit. 2. 5. and after was presented to the Lord by the Priest, vers. 8. &c. Here the mat∣ter of this Psalme is as the Mincah or oblation, which with the oile, the grace of the spirit, was boi∣led and prepared in the Prophets heart, and now presented. So the Psal. 141. is likewise com∣pared to the Mincah or oblation presented at eve∣ning, Ps. 141. 2. This word is not elsewhere read in

the scripture. a good word] an excellent, sweet and pleasant matter. A word is used often for a thing or matter, Psal. 41. 9. here it is for the whole ar∣gument of this Psalme, I doe say] or, I am saying, that which feruently boyleth in me. For of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. my works to the King] or my poems of the King; that is, of Christ; concerning him, and dedicated to him is this Psalme, or Dittie. my tongue, the pen] understand, it is as the pen; or praier wise, be it as the pen. The Chaldee addeth, my tongue shall speake swiftly, as the pen, &c. of a speedy writer] or, of a swift (a ready) Scribe. So Esra was called not onely for writing, but also for interpreting the law, Ezr. 7. 6. Scribes were both Scriveners or Nota∣ries, 2 King. 12. 10. and 22. 3. and expositors of the Law, or Counsellers, Mat. 23. 2. 1 Chron. 27. 32.

Vers. 3. thou art much fairer] The Hebrew word is of double forme, to note out double, that is, [unspec 3] very excellent beautie. This fairenesse is not of bo∣dy onely, but of minde, in wisdome, holinesse, &c. as in Ezek. 28. 7. there is mentioned beautie of wis∣dome. Here the Psalmist beginneth his speech to Christ and of his praises: which the Chaldee para∣phrast explaineth thus; thy fairnesse O King Christ, exceedeth the sonnes of men. See the description of Christs spirituall beautie in Song 5. 10,—16. grace is powred out in thy lips] that is, thou spea∣kest gracious words abundantly. Christs lips were like lillies dropping downe pure myrrh, Song 5. 13. all that heard him speake wondred at the words of grace that proceeded out of his mouth, Luk. 4. 22. The Chaldee expoundeth it, The Spirit of prophe∣sie is given into thy lips. therefore] to the end that thou shouldest powre out thy gracious words to men: or because God hath blessed thee.

Vers. 4. Gird thy sword] that is, make ready [unspec 4] to the fight, Exod. 32. 27. 1 Sam. 25. 13. Song 3. 8. The spirituall sword is the word of God, Eph. 6. 17. Therefore Christs sword properly commeth out of his mouth, Rev. 1. 16. and with the breath of his lips shall hee slay the wicked, Isa. 11. 4. upon the thigh] understand thy thigh. The Hebrew often omitteth words of this sort easie to be understood; so the Greeke in the new Testament, as mending the nets, Mark. 1. 19. or mending their nets, Mat. 4. 21. to put away, Mark. 10. 4. for, to put her away, Mat. 19. 7. and many the like. O mighty one] or Champion; Heb. Gibbor, one of the titles of Christ, Isa. 9. 6. The Chaldee paraphraseth, as a mighty one to kill kings and rulers. thy glorious Majestie] this sheweth of what manner sword he speaketh, called glory and comlinesse, or magnificence, because of the powerfull effects. Of these words, see Psal. 8. 2. 6.

Vers. 5. prosper ride] that is, ride prosperously: see the like phrase, Psal. 51. 4. The Chaldee ope∣neth [unspec 5] it thus; Thine honour is great, therefore thou shalt prosper, to ride upon the throne of the kingdome. on word of truth] which is the Gospell of our salvation, Eph. 1. 13. the white Horse whereon Christ rideth, Rev. 19. 11. or because of truth; for the truths sake. The Hebrew al debar is often used for because, Psal. 79. 9. Gen. 43. 18. Deut 22. 24. and so the Greeke version hath it here. of meeknesse] so Christ came riding meeke, Mat. 21. 5. and his word is both to be taught and to be re∣ceived with meeknesse, 2 Tim. 2. 25. Iam. 1. 21. and of justice] or, meeknesse of justice, that is, justice meekly administred: but the Greeke sup∣plieth the word and. shall teach thee] or, let it teach thee fearfull things. In the Greeke it is, thy right hand will guide thee maruellously.

Vers. 6. Thy arrowes] that is, thy words where∣by thou convincest and beatest downe sinne and [unspec 6] sinners. So the rider on the white Horse hath a bow when he goeth to conquer, Rev. 6. 2. Ar∣rowes are words, Psal. 64. 4. or judgements, Deut. 32. 23. and the Chaldee here addeth, Thine ar∣rowes are drawne out to kill multitudes. in the heart] understand, they peirce the heart of the kings enemies. And this noteth the efficacie of these words or judgements, as elsewhere he saith, I will send all my plagues upon thy heart, Exod. 9. 14. also their inward operation which is mighty, dividing asunder the soule & the spirit, discerning the intents of the heart, casting down imaginations & bringing into captivitie every thought, Heb. 4. 12. 2 Cor. 10 4. 5.

Vers. 7. Thy throne O God] The Chaldee ad∣deth, [unspec 7] in heaven. Here Christ our King is magnified as God above the Angels, as the Apostle sheweth, Heb. 1. 8. But unto the Son he saith, thy throne O God is for ever. &c. Hereby also is meant the perpetui∣tie of Christs kingdome. So 1 Chron. 22. 10. 2. Sam. 7. 16. a scepter of righteousnesse] or, a rod (a mace) of equitie, plaine and righteous in admini∣stration. hath anointed thee] of this Hebrew Mashach, hath anointed, our Lord is called Ma∣shiach or Messias, and in Greeke Christ, that is, Anointed: see Psal. 2. 2. oile of joy] the holy Ghost which joyeth the heart, Luk. 4. 18. 1 Thes. 1. 6. above thy fellowes] that is, above all Chri∣stians who are thy fellows, consorts, and partners in the anointing, 1 Ioh. 2. 20, 27. who are also made Kings and Priests, Rev. 5. 10. and with whom thou hast taken part of flesh and bloud, Heb. 2. 14. Or by fellowes, may be meant all kings and potentates whom he excelleth, Psal. 89. 28.

Vers. 9. Myrrh] named of the Hebrew word [unspec 9] Mor, and is the gumme or liquor of a tree, in taste bitter, in smell odoriferous; therefore it was used in the precious ointment of the high priest, and Ta∣bernacle, Exod. 30. 21. and in other sweet perfumes. Est. 2. 12. Prov. 7. 17. See Song 4. 14. and 5. 1. 13. Aloes] of the Hebrew name Ahaloth, a sweet wood wherwith perfumes were also made, Num. 21. 7. Song 4. 14. The Arabians call it, tsan∣dal. Cassia] or Cassies, also of the Hebrew Ket∣sioth, elsewhere it is not found in Scripture. It see∣meth to be the barks or skinnes of that sweet shrub Casia mentioned in Plinie, lib. 12. cap. 20. all thy garments] that is, they be of them, or smell of them, or are anointed with them: or, as the Chal∣dee paraphraseth, are perfected with them. out of the Ivory palaces] or palaces of Elephants tooth; as the Chaldee here addeth the name of the Ele∣phant, meaning that either the King commeth out of them, or, the garments were taken out

of such palaces or costers. Kings palaces were some∣time made of Ivorie or tooth, 2 King. 22. 39. more than they that make thee joyfull] or, than theirs that make thee glad: that is, thy garments are more odoriserous, than the garments of thy fel∣lowes, forementioned verse 8. For though the Spouse or Church hath the savour of her odours, better than all spices, & the smell of her garments as the odour of Lebanon, shee being perfumed with myrrh, and incense, and all spices of the merchant, Song 4. 10, 11. and 3. 6. yet Christ himselfe is more odoriferous, even wholly delectable, for God hath not given him the spirit by measure, Song 1. 2. and 5. 16. Ioh. 3. 34. And the Saints are said to make Christ joyfull, for all his delight is in them, Psal. 16. 3. Song 7. 6.

Vers. 10. Kings daughters] These the Chaldee interpreteth Countries of Kingdomes. among [unspec 10] thy precious ones] that is, with thy honourable wo∣men: or, in thy preciousnesse, that is, are in thy pre∣cious honourable ornaments, or palaces. set is the Queene] or, maried Queene (the wife) is pla∣ced at thy right hand, that is, in the most honourable place, 1 King. 2. 19. The Chaldee referreth this to the Booke of the Law, at the right hand of the King. The word Shegal is used here, and Neh. 2. 6. Dan. 5. 23. for the Kings wife, the Queene. in fine gold] that is, as the Greeke explaineth it, cloth of fine (or glistering) gold, called Cethem; a spe∣ciall name for the most pure and splendent gold, Job 28. 16. 19. and 31. 24. Song 5. 11. Daniel 10. 5. Her of is Mictam, Ps. 16. 1. of Ophir] that is, out of the land of Ophir, who was the son of Iektan, the son of Shē, the son of Noach, Gen. 10. 29. who dwelt in a part of India, & of him the countrey was called Ophir: from thence was much Cethem or fine gold brought to Iudea and other coasts, as appeareth 1 King. 9. 28. and 10. 11. and 22. 48. 1 Chron. 29. 4. The gold it selfe was called by his name Ophir: Iob 22. 24.

Vers. 11. Heare O daughter] Hee speaketh to [unspec 11] the Queene fore-mentioned, siguring the church, or heavenly Ierusalem, the Lambs wife, Rev. 21. 9, 10, &c. And so the Chaldee paraphraseth, Heare O congregation of Israel, the law of his mouth, and see his marvellous workes: and bow thine eare to the words of the Law, and forget the evill workes of the wicked of thy people, and the house of Idols whom thou servedst in thy fathers house. and thy fathers house] As man and wife must leave their parents, to cleave each to other, Gen. 4. 24. and 31. 14. so must wee leave all, to cleave unto Christ, Matt. 10. 37. Luk. 14. 26.

Vers. 12. will covet thy beauty] will delight him-selfe [unspec 12] in thy fairenesse, (thy sanctitie;) set forth in Song 1. 14. and 2. 14. and 4. 1, &c. So the King is tied in the rafters, Song 7. 5. and bow downe] or, therefore worship thou him.

Vers. 13. the daughter of Tyrus] that is, the peo∣ple, or Common-wealth of Tyre; as daughter of [unspec 13] Sion, Psal. 9. 15. So the Chaldee expoundeth it, They that dwell in the fort of Tyrus. Tyre or Tyrus (in Hebrew Tsor, which signifieth a Rocke or For∣tresse;) was a strong city appertaining to the tribe of Aser, Ios. 19. 29. but possessed still by the hea∣thens, whose King Hiram became friend to David, 2 Sam. 5. 11. and to Solomon his sonne, 1 King. 5. 1, 2, &c. yet afterwards Tyrus remembred not the brotherly covenant, Amos 1. 9. but rejoyced at the desolation of Ierusalem, Ezek. 26. 2. banded it selfe with other enemies against Israel, Psal. 83. 8. & was wasted of Nebuchadnezar King of Babel, by Gods judgement, 70. yeares, Esai. 23. 15. Ezek. 26. 7. It continued under idols till the Macchabees times, and then had still Hercules for their chiefe God, 2 Mac. 4. 18, 19. This one city Tyre is here named in stead of other nations, because it was the chiefe citie of traffique in the world, being an Ile in the sea, whose merchandize and magnificence the Prophet largely describeth, Ezek. 27. her mer∣chants were princes, her chapmen the nobles of the world, Esai. 23. 8. shee heaped up silver as dust, and gold as the mire of the streets, Zach. 9. 3. Of the subjection here prophesied, which they should yeeld unto the Church, we may see it fulfil∣led in the new Testament, where many that dwelt about Tyre and Sidon flocked after Christ, Mark. 3. 8. and he resorted into their borders, Mark. 7. 24. and by their readinesse, hee upbraided the backwardnesse of the Iewes, Mat. 11. 20, 21. and afterwards in the Apostle•• dayes there was a Church of zealous Christians in that city, Act. 21. 3, 4, 5, &c. See also Psal. 87. 4. carnestly be∣seeke thy face] shall instantly pray (or sue) unto thee O Queene. The originall word naturally signifieth to make sicke or sory, and being joyned with the word face (which oft is used for anger) it meaneth, to abate the anger by importunate praier and by humble sute to prevaile. So after, Psal. 119. 58. rich of the people] the wealthy among them, mea∣ning of the Tyrians, which were a wealthy nation, and generally other peoples. See Esa. 60. 1, 3, 5, 11. and 49. 23. Rev. 21. 24, 26. where the riches and honour of the Gentiles are brought to the Church.

Vers. 14. glorious within] or, honourable inward, [unspec 14] in the heart adorned with faith, hope, love, &c. or in the inner man, as Eph. 3. 16. Here the Chaldee maketh this paraphrase; Every thing that is praise-worthy, faire & to be desired, the wealth of countries and treasuries of Kings, which are laid up within, shall they offer for oblations before the King, and gifts unto the Priests, whose garments are woven with fine gold. purled works] or grounds, closures of gold, such as precious stones are set in, Exod. 28. 11, 14. Compare also herewith, Ezek. 16. 13.

Vers. 15. In embroideries] with broidered (or [unspec 15] needle wrought) garments. Hereby is meant the varietie of graces, and embroidery of the spirit. So Ezek. 16. 10.

Vers. 17. In stead of thy fathers.] Here the He∣brew [unspec 17] is of the masculine gender: so these words are spoken to the King. Though sometime the masculine is used in speech of women, as Num. 27. 7. So lahem 1 King. 22. 17. lahen 2 Chron. 18. 16. shall be thy sonnes] thy children shall succeed, mea∣ning either all Christias, that by the immortall seed

of the word are begotten to Christ & his Church, he being the father, this the mother of vs all, Isa. 9. 6. Gal. 4. 26. or in speciall, the Apostles may be intended. See Heb. 2. 13. shalt put them] shalt place, constitute, or appoint them for Princes: As all Christians are called Kings, Rev. 1. 6. and 5. 10. Or in speciall, by the Fathers may be meant the 12 Patriarchs, by the sonnes, the 12 Apostles succeeding them, as the heavenly Ierusalem hath at the 12 gates, the names of the 12 tribes, and in the foundations of the wall, the names of the lambes 12 Apostles, Rev. 21. 12, 14. which Apo∣stles were sent into all the nations of the world, Mat. 28. 19. to goe and bring forth fruit, and their fruit to remaine, Ioh. 15. 16. Like this is the pro∣mise made for Sarah, that Kings of peoples should come of her, Gen. 17. 16.

Vers. 18. I will make memorie] will mention and [unspec 18] make to be remembred. The inditer of this Psalme speaketh this to Christ, and of his eternall king∣dome and glory. shall confesse thee] shall cele∣brate, or praise thee. The Hebrew is Iehodu, of it Iehudah had his name, Gen. 29. 35. from which name his blessing was derived, thou art Iudah thy brethren (Iodu) shall confesse thee, Gen. 49. 8. This here is fitly applied to Christ the Lion of the tribe Iudah, Revel. 5. 5. and aye] or, and to perpe∣tuitie.

PSAL. XLVI.

The confidence which the Church hath in God. 5 The river that maketh glad the citie of God. 6 His presence and helpe from enemies. 9 An ex∣hortation to behold his workes.

To the master of the musicke, to the sons [unspec 1] of Korach, upon Alamoth a song.

GOd will be to us an hopefull shelter [unspec 2] and a strength, a helpe in distresses we shall find very great. Therefore [unspec 3] we will not feare though the earth change, and though the mountaines be moved into the heart of the seas. Though the waters [unspec 4] thereof make a noise, be muddy, though the mountaines quake for the haughtinesse ther∣of Selah. A river, the streames thereof shal [unspec 5] make glad the citie of God, the holy, the dwelling places of the most high. God in [unspec 6] the mids of it, it shall not be moved, God will helpe it at the looking forth of the morning.

The nations made a noise, the Kingdomes [unspec 7] were moved, he gave his voice, the earth mel∣ted. Iehovah of hosts is with us, the God of [unspec 8] [unspec 9] Iakob a high refuge for us Selah. Come on, behold the workes of Iehovah, who putteth wondrous desolations in the earth. He ma∣keth [unspec 10] warres to cease unto the utmost end of of the earth, he breaketh the bow and cutteth the speare, the charriots he burneth in fire. Surcease and know that I am God: I will be [unspec 11] exalted in the nations, I will be exalted in the earth. Iehovah of hosts is with us, the God [unspec 12] of Iakob, a high refuge for us Selah.

Annotations.

ON Alamoth] This seemeth to be some musi∣call instrument, [unspec 1] or tune, 1 Chron. 15. 20. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 We may call it Uirginals, or Virgin tunes having high and shrill voyces or notes: for Alamoth signifieth also Virgins, Song 1. 2. The originall word Alam signifieth Hid: whereupon the Greeke translateth it here, kruphioon, hidden ones, or hid things. And the Chaldee after mention of the sonnes of Korah, addeth, by their hand was it spoken in prophesie, at what time their father was hidden from them, but they were delivered and said this song. If it be not referred to the musicke, it seemeth rather to intend the hid counsels of God appertaining to his Church in Christ.

Vers. 2. we shall find] to wit, an helpe: or in di∣stresses that we shall find; as in Ps. 116. 3. distresse and [unspec 2] sorrow I did find; that is, did feele, or fall into. And thus the Greeke saith here, in tribulations that have found us vehemently. Or we may translate it, hee is found, that is, God is present, at hand; as in Gen. 19. 15. thy daughters which are found, that is, which are present. very great] or very mightie, vehe∣ment.

Vers. 3. though the earth] or, when the earth [unspec 3] change, to wit, her place. By the changing of the earth, and removing of the mounts, are often meant the alteration of states and polities, Hag. 2. 22, 23. Revel. 6. 14. Ier. 51. 25. hart of the seas] that is, the middest, or deepest bottomes of them; as the Chaldee expoundeth it, the gulfe of the great sea. The like phrase is in Exod. 15. 8. Io••. 2. 3. Prov. 23. 34.

Vers. 4. be muddy] or cast up mud, that is, rage, or [unspec 4] be troubled, as the Greeke translateth it, Waters, are peoples, Rev. 17. 15. Ier. 47. 2. and their restlesse stirre is likened to the seas that cast up mire and dirt, and foame out their own shame, Isa. 57. 20. Iude verse 13. for the haughtinesse] the proud swel∣ling rage and surges.

Vers. 5. A river, the streames thereof] or, There [unspec 5] is a flood, whose riverets (or streames.) In the earth∣ly Ierusalem this may be meant of the river Ki∣dron, 2 Sam. 15. 23. Iob 18. 1. and the streames or lesser rivers of Gibon and Shiloah, 2 Chron. 32. 4, 30. Isa. 8. 6. In the heavenly Ierusalem, there is a pure river of the water of life, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lambe, Rev. 22. 1. E∣zek. 47. 1. &c. See also Ioel 3. 18. Gen. 2. 10. Psal. 65. 10. But as waters sometimes signifieth peoples, so here the Chaldee paraphraseth, peoples as flouds, & the streams of them shal come & make glad the ci∣tie of God, and shall pray in the house of the Sanctuary of the Lord, in the tabernacles of the most high. the citie of God] that is, Ierusalem; called also the citie

of the great King, Psal. 48. 3. the citie of Iehovah, Isa. 60. 14. the holy citie, Esay 52. 1. Matth. 4. 5 the holy] meaning the holy place Sion, or the Sanctuary there. dwelling places] or habitacles; see Psal. 43. 3. Esay 4. 5.

Vers. 6. at the looking forth of the morning] that is, as the Greeke explaineth it, very early, when the [unspec 6] morning peereth, or sheweth the face. The like phrase is in Exod. 14. 27. Iudg. 19. 26. and so of the looking forth of the evening, Gen. 24. 63. Deut. 23. 11.

Vers. 7. gave his voice] that is, spake aloud, or thundred; See Psal. 18. 14. or, gave with his voice: [unspec 7] but the word with or in, seemeth to be superfluous in the Hebrew, as else-where, Ier. 12. 8. Psal. 68. 34. So to seeke in Iehovah, 2 Chron. 34. 26. is to seeke Ie∣hovah, 2. King. 22. 18. The Chaldee referreth it to Gods voice on mount Sinai; whe•• the gave the Law to his people, the nations were troubled, the kingdomes trembled. melted] that is, was dismaied with feare. So Psal. 75. 4. and 107. 26. Exod. 15. 15. A∣mos 9. 5, 13. Ios. 2. 9.

Vers. 10. chariots] or round shields, as both the Greeke and Chaldee Paraphrast here taketh it: but [unspec 10] else-where it is not to found, but for wagons very often.

Vers. 11. Surcease] or, Leave off: see Psal. 37. 8. The Chaldee expounds it of Surceasing from wars. [unspec 11]

PSAL. XLVII.

The nations are exhorted cheerefully to entertaine the kingdome of Christ.

To the Master of the Musicke, to the sonnes [unspec 1] of Korach a Psalme.

ALl peoples clap ye hands, shout trium∣phantly [unspec 2] to God with voice of shrilling. For Iehovah is high, fearfull, a great King over all the earth. Hee hath subdued [unspec 3] [unspec 4] peoples under us, and nations under our feet.

He hath chosen for us our inheritance, the high excellencie of Iakob, whom hee loveth [unspec 5] Selah. God is gone up with triumph, Ieho∣vah [unspec 6] [unspec 7] with voice of trumpet. Sing Psalme to God sing Psalme; sing Psalme to our King sing Psalme. For God is King of all the [unspec 8] [unspec 9] earth; sing an instructing Psalme. God reig∣neth over the heathens, God sitteth on the throne of his holinesse. The bounteous [unspec 10] Princes of the peoples are gathered, the peo∣ple of the God of Abraham, for the shields of the earth * 1.3 Gods; vehemently is hee ex∣alted.

Annotations.

CLap hands] or the Palmes; Hebrew, the palme: a signe of joyfull approbation, used as at other [unspec 2] times, so at the coronation of Kings, 2 King. 11. 12. So after Psalm. 98. 8. voice of 〈…〉〈…〉ing] that is, a shrill voice and joyfull. See the notes on Psalm. 5. 12. and 41. 12.

Vers. 4. He hath subdued, or, will subdue: So in [unspec 4] the next verse, He will chuse; but the time to come is often used for the time past or continued. And here it seemeth to be spoken of the subduing of the Canaanites, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 subduing of nations to Christ, by preaching of the Gospell. Of subdu∣ing, see Psal. 18. 48. the Chaldee here translateth it, kill.

Vers. 5. our inheritance] the land of Canaan, [unspec 5] Psal. 78. 55. and that immortall undefiled heritage reserved in heaven for us, 1 Pet. 1. 4. high excellencie] or glorious highnesse; meaning the king∣dome, priest-hood, Temple, &c. (as the Chaldee mentioneth, the house of the Sanctuary:) whereby Iacobs posteritie excelled, Ezek. 24. 21. Amos 6. 8. and 8. 7. Nahum 2. 2. and all the heavenly promi∣ses given to the Church in Christ.

Vers. 6. God is gone up] as when the ••rke went [unspec 6] up from Ki〈…〉〈…〉th-j••arim to Ierusalem, 2 Sam. 6. 15. 1 Chron. 13. 8. and 15. 28. when the Arke was car∣ried by Solomon into the Temple, 2 Chron. 5. when Christ ascended with triumph into heaven, Luke 24 51, 52. and with like glory shall he come againe, 1 Ihess. 4. 16. Act. 1. 9, 11. The Chaldee referreth this Going up, to the Exalting of Gods name.

Vers. 7. an instructing Psalme] Maschil, the title [unspec 7] of Psal. 32. and many others, here used in like sense for a Psalme to give instruction; or, as in Psal. 14. 2. for a prudent understanding person; in this sense, sing Psalme every one that is prudent; or, as the Greeke explaineth it, sing prudently; the Chaldee, with good understanding.

Vers. 9. throne of his holinesse] Greeke, his holy [unspec 9] throne. See Psal. 9. 5. Revel. 4. 2. The Chaldee cal∣leth it, the throne of his glory.

Vers. 10. The bounteous Princes] or, the volun∣taries, [unspec 10] Nobles: A name given to the liberall and free hearted, Isa. 32. 5. 8. Exod. 35. 21, 29. and to Princes or Nobles, Numb. 21. 18. Psal. 113. 8. and 118. 8. Iob 12. 21. So here the Greeke hath Princes. are Gods] or, to God (belong) the shields of the earth: He is the great conquer our and protectour of all, Gen. 15. 1. Shields also are Magistrates and Go∣vernours, that protect the Common-weales, Hos. 4. 18. Psal. 89. 19. So the Greeke here hath, the strong men of the earth.

PSAL. XLVIII.

God is magnified for the ornaments, privileges, and protection of the Church.

A song a Psalme, to the sonnes of Korach. [unspec 1] [unspec 2]

GReat is Iehovah, & praised vehement∣ly in the citie of our God, the moun∣taine of his holinesse. Faire in situa∣tion, [unspec 3] the joy of all the earth is mount Sion, in the sides of the North; it is the Citie of the

great King. God in the loftie palaces ther∣of, [unspec 4] [unspec 5] knowne he is for an high refuge. For loe the Kings were assembled, they went toge∣ther. Themselves saw, so they wondered; [unspec 6] they were suddenly 〈…〉〈…〉ubled, they were frigh∣ted away. Trembling tooke hold on them [unspec 7] there; paine, as of her that travelleth with childe. With an east wind thou wilt break a∣sunder [unspec 8] [unspec 9] the ships of Tarshish. Even as we have heard, so have we seene; in the citie of Ieho∣vah of hosts, in the citie of our God; God will establish it for ever Selah. Wee have [unspec 10] quietly minded thy mercie, O God, in midst of thy Palace.) As thy name, O God, so thy [unspec 11] praise is unto the ends of the earth; thy right hand is full of justice. Let mount Sion re∣joyce, [unspec 12] let the daughters of Iudah be glad, be∣cause of thy judgements. Compasse ye Si∣on, [unspec 13] and goe round about it; tell the towers thereof. Set your heart on the fort thereof, [unspec 14] distinctly view the loftie Palaces thereof, that ye may tell to the generation after. That this God is our God, ever and aye; he [unspec 15] will guide us untill death.

Annotations.

SOnnes of Korach] See the notes on Psal. 42. 1. [unspec 1] Here the Greeke addeth, for the second (day) of the W〈…〉〈…〉, that this Psalme was then to be sung in the Temple, as is before noted on Psal. 24. 1.

Vers. 2. the mountaine] in the Greeke, his holy mountaine; in Chaldee, the mount of the house of his [unspec 2] Sanctuary. This was mount Sion, vers. 3. a figure of the Church of Christ, Hebr. 12. 22. Rev. 14. 1.

Vers. 3. Faire in situation] or, Beautifull of coast, or climate, situate in a faire climate or region. The [unspec 3] Chaldee expounds ••t, Faire as a Bridegroome, the joy of all that dwell on the earth. the sides of the North] the place where the Temple was builded. So Isa. 14. 13. of the great King] that is, of God, who dwelt in this citie, vers. 9. Zach. 8. 3. Hereupon Christ said, sweare not by Jerusalem, for it is the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the great King, Mat. 5. 35.

Vers. 4. loftie Palaces] or, high bowers, or stee∣ples. [unspec 4] So vers. 14. and Psal. 122. 7.

Vers. 5. the Kings] we may referre this either to the Kings of Moab and Ammon, in the daies of [unspec 5] Iosaphat, 2 Chro. 20. or to Sanacherib and his Cap∣taines in the daies of Ezekiah, 2 King. 18. 19. or to the Philistian Princes, 2 Sam. 5. were assem∣bled] or came together, to wit, by agreement at an ap∣pointed time and place; so the originall word impor∣〈…〉〈…〉.

Vers 7. that travelleth with childe] or, that bring∣eth forth. And this paine is great, and sudden, an•• [unspec 7] inevitable. See Mic. 4. 9. 1 Thess. 5. 3.

Vers. 8. an east wind] which is strong and boy∣strous; [unspec 8] also drie and parching, Isa. 27. 8. Ier. 18. 17. Exod. 14. 21. and 10. 13. Gen. 41. 7. Ezek. 19. 12. Ion. 4. 8. Hereupon the Greeke translateth it, violent wind; and the Chaldee, a strong East wind, as a fire from before the Lord. of Tarshish] or, of the Ocean sea. Tarshish was the name of the son of Ia∣van, the son of Iapheth, the sonne of Noah, Ger. 10. 4. of whom Tarsus (mentioned in Act. 21. 34.) the chiefe citie of Cilicia in Syria had the n••m••. From thence they went by shipping into farre coun∣tries, Africa, India, Ophir, &c. 1 King. 22. 48. and 10. 22. Hereupon that Sea was called Tarshish; and generally the name is applied to every Ocean, or maine sea.

Vers. 10. we have quietly winded] or, in silence [unspec 10] thought upon, and consequently, waited for.

Vers. 12. daughters of Iudah] the lesser cities [unspec 12] of that tribe, which were as daughters to the mother citie Ierusalem, as the lesser cities of the Ammo∣nites were daughters to Rabbah, Ier. 49. 3. So Ek∣ron with her daughters, Ios. 15. 45. and many the like. So Psal. 97. 8.

Vers. 13. tell the towers] number, count them: [unspec 13] These things seeme to intend not only a taking no∣tice, but also a care and fortification of Ierusalem a∣gainst all enemies. See Esay 33. 18.

Vers. 14. Set your heart] minde earnestly, set [unspec 14] your affections on, as Psal. 62. 11. the fort] or strong frontier, ••konce, rampart, made for strength and safegard of the citie, 1 King. 21. 23. 2 Sam. 20. 15. So Psal. 122. 7. The Chaldee understands it of the strength of people, the multitude. disti••••tly view] or, lift up, meaning the eyes to behold, or reare up the bankes of buildings. The Hebrew Pas∣gu is here only used; of it is Pisgah, the name of an hill or mount, Numb. 21. 20. and 23. 14. Deut. 3. 17. and 34. 1. The Greeke translateth here, distinguish or distribute, following the Chaldee Passeg, which is to distribute or divide.

Vers. 15. ever and aye] ever and yet, to eternitie [unspec 15] and perpetuitie. will guide us] or lead us, to wit, as a flocke of sheepe, Psal. 78. 52. 72. therefore the Greeke turneth it, poimanei, he will f••••d, or rule as a shepherd. A like phrase is also used in speech of defence from enemies, 2 Chron. 32. 22. un∣till death] in Greeke, for ever. The Chaldee pa∣raphraseth thus, For this God is our God, his divine Majestie is within it, and his dwelling is in the hea∣vens for ever and ever; he will lead us in the daies of our youth.

PSAL. XLIX.

All are exhorted to heare Christs wisdome and parables. 7 To build the faith of Resurrection from the dead, not on worldly power, but on God. 17 World∣ly prosperity is not to be admined, for man without un∣derstanding perisheth like the beast.

To the Master of the Musicke, to the sons [unspec 1] of Korach a Psalme.

HEare ye this, all peoples; hearken ye•• [unspec 2] all inhabitants of the transitorie world. Both sons of base man, and [unspec 3]

sons of noble man, together rich and poore.

My mouth shall speake wisdomes; and the meditation of my heart, prudencies. I will [unspec 4] [unspec 5] incline min•• eare to a parable, I wil open with harpe mine hidden matter. Why should I [unspec 6] feare in the daies of evill, when the iniquitie of my foot-steps shall compasse me? They that trust in their wealthy power, and glory [unspec 7] in the multitude of their riches. A man shall not redeeming redeeme his brother, shall not [unspec 8] give to God his ransome. So precious shall be the redemption of their soule, and it shall [unspec 9] cease for ever. That he may live yet to con∣tinuall [unspec 10] aye, may not see the pit of corruption.

For he seeth the wise doe die, together the [unspec 11] unconstant foole and brutish doe perish, and leave to others their wealthy power. Their [unspec 12] inward thought is that their houses shall be for ever, their dwelling places to generation and generation; they proclaime their names on lands. But man in honour doth not lodge a [unspec 13] night; he is likened to beasts that are silenced.

This their way is unconstant folly to them, [unspec 14] and their posteritie like well of their mouth Selah. As sheepe they are put in hell, death [unspec 15] shall feed them, and righteous men shall have rule over them at the morning, & their forme weare away in hell, from his dwelling place.

But God will redeeme my soule from the [unspec 16] hand of hell, for he will receive me Selah. Feare thou not when a man shall grow rich, [unspec 17] when the glory of his house shall be multi∣plied. For he shall not when he die take any [unspec 18] thing, his glory shall not descend after him.

Though in his life he blesseth his soule, and [unspec 19] they will confesse thee, when thou doest good to thy selfe. It shall come unto the genera∣tion [unspec 20] of his fathers, unto continuall aye, they shall not see the light. Man in honour, and [unspec 21] understandeth not, he is likened to beasts that are silenced.

Annotations.

THe transitory world] see Psal. 17. 14. [unspec 2] [unspec 3]

Vers. 3. base man] in Hebrew Adam, who was so called of Adamah the earth, whereupon this title is given to the baser sort of people. The Greek translateth it here earth-borne. So the Apostle saith, the first man of the earth, earthly, 1 Cor. 15. 47. noble man] in Hebrew Ish, which is the name of man in respect of heat, valour, noblenesse and dig∣nitie, whereby man is, and excelleth; and in opposi∣tion to the former word Adam, it meaneth the great or nobler sort of people. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus, Both sons of Adam the first, and sons of Iakob, together righteous and sinner.

Vers. 4. wisdomes] that is, excellent and manifold [unspec 4] wisdome; so after, prudencies, for very excellent pru∣dence, and of sundry sorts. So Solomon calleth the chiefe and most excellent wisdome, wisdomes, Prov. 1. 20. and 9. 1.

Vers. 5. a parable] or a proverbe: in Hebrew Ma∣shal, [unspec 5] which denoteth rule, superiority or excellencie because such speeches prevaile much in the mindes of men, and are in esteeme. The new Testament in Greeke translateth it, a parable, Matth. 13. 35. from Psa. 78. 2. of the Latine, we name it a Proverb: in old English or Saxon, it was called a big-spel. Sometime it is used in the evill part, for a by-word, Psal. 44. 15. and 69. 12. mine hidden matter] my darke question, or grave doctrine, my riddle. The Hebrew Chidah, riddle, hath the name of sharp∣nesse, as proceeding from a sharpe wit, and needing the like to expound it. See Iudg. 14. 12, 18. Num. 12. 8. 1 King. 10. 1. Prov. 1. 6. The holy Ghost ex∣presseth it in Greeke by hidden things, Matth. 13. 35. from Psal. 78. 2.

Vers. 6. Why should I feare] This is the hidden [unspec 6] doctrine or riddle which the Prophet propoundeth, as in his owne name, and therefore also called it a parable. By feare, he meaneth dismay or discourage∣ment. See vers. 17. the iniquitie] that is, pu∣nishment or death, which is the wages of sinne; see Psal. 31. 11. and by foot-steps or foot-soles, he mea∣neth his waies or workes. Or, he may call death the punishment of his heeles or feet, because the Serpent bruiseth Christ and his people but in the heele, Gen. 3. 15. the sting of death being done away, and it made a passage into life and glory, 1 Cor. 15. 55. 57.

Vers. 7. their wealthy power] their riches; which [unspec 7] are thus called, because they are gotten by power given of God, Deut. 8. 18. with labour and industry; and to the rich, their goods are their strong citie, Prov. 10. 15. therefore here they are said to trust in them: contrary to 1 Tim. 6. 17. Iob 31. 24. Mark. 10. 24. glory] or praise themselves, vaunt, con∣trary to Ier. 9. 23.

Vers. 8. not redeeming redeeme] that is, shall in [unspec 8] no wise, or not at all redeeme. The Chaldee expoun∣deth it, a wicked man cannot redeeming redeeme his captived brother.

Vers 9. So precious shall be] or, And deare (cost∣ly) [unspec 9] is: and consequently rare and hard to obtaine, as Dan. 2. 11. 1 Sam. 3. 1. of their soule] that is, of their life. So Exod. 21. 30. cease for ever] that is, it shall never be accomplished. So ceasing is used for the not doing of a thing, Deut. 23. 22. Zach. 11. 12.

Vers. 10. That he may live] this is referred to the [unspec 10] end of the eight verse, not give his ransome, and so live. And, is here for That; see Psal. 43. 4. The Chaldee expoundeth live, to be the life eternall; & the pi••, to be the judgement of Gehenna (or hell.)

Vers. 11. the wise] The Chaldee saith, For hee [unspec 11] shall see wicked wise men that die the second death, and are adjudged to Gehenna. unconstant foole and brutish] these two names are often joyned toge∣ther, as Psal. 92. 7. and 94. 8. the one noting fickle∣nesse and mutabilitie, called Cesil, which is both the

name of a foole and of a starre that causeth change of weather and tempests: (whereupon Solomon speaketh of the restlesnesse of this kind of folly, Ec∣cles. 7. 27. and of the tumultuousnesse and light beha∣viour of such fooles, as having their eyes wandring unto the ends of the earth, Prov. 9. 13. and 17. 24.) the other, noting want of discretion, at brute beasts led with sensuality, and carried with ardent fu∣rious affections, 2 Pet. 2. 12. Iude 10. See Psal. 73. 22.

Vers. 12. Their inward thought] or, their mea∣ning purpose. This word signifieth the nearest and [unspec 12] most secret thought or purpose, the heart. See Psal. 5. 10. and 55. 5. and 64. 7. their houses for ever] to wit, shall continue: by houses, meaning their children or posteritie, as Psal. 115. 12. which they that want, are said to be barren of house, Psal. 113. 9. they proclaime their names on lands] or, they call lands, (their lands, as the Greeke explaineth it) by their owne names. As the land of Canaan, of Mitsraim, (that is, Aegypt) of Asshur, &c. So Absalom called his pillar by his owne name, 2 Sam. 18. 18. Cain, his citie by his sonnes name, Gen. 4. 17 thus thinking to make their memorie everlasting. Or, they proclaime their names (seeking to be fa∣mous) thorowout the lands or countries. The Chal∣dee expoundeth it, they were proud, and got them∣selves an evill name on earth.

Vers. 13. But man] or And Adam and this may be minded both for the first man Adam, who con∣tinued [unspec 13] not in his dignity, & so for all his children: as the Chaldee saith, And the sonne of man a sinner, abideth not in honor. in honor] being in honour, dignitie, or estimation, not lodge a night] or, not continue. The word though it properly signifieth a nights lodging, or abiding, Gen. 28. 11. Exod. 23. 18. yet is used also for longer continuance, Psal. 25. 13. and 55. 8. Zach. 5. 4. The Greeke translateth, understandeth not, as the Hebrew also is in vers. 21. are silenced] that is, are cut off, die, or perish: the Greeke translateth, are like unto them. The He∣brew word signifieth silence or stilnesse, not onely in speech, but in motion: as, the Sunne was still, or silent, when it moved not, Ios. 10. 12, 13. and people destroyed, are said to bee silenced, Isa. 15. 1. and the grave or death is called silence, Psal. 115. 17. and things without life are in the Hebrew phrase, dumbe, or silent, Hab. 2. 19. Exod. 15. 16.

Vers. 14. unconstant folly to them] that is, is their folly: or, a constant hope to them, that is, is their con∣fidence. [unspec 14] The originall word hath contrary signifi∣cations: unconstant folly, Eccles. 7. 27. and constant hope, Psal. 78. 7. Iob. 31. 24. both wayes it may here be taken: confident hope, in their owne conceit, but indeed folly. The Greeke turneth it a seandall, (or stumbling blocke.) to them and their posteritie] or, yet those after them, their successors. their mouth] that is, their words, doctrine, counsell, pre∣cepts. The mouth is figuratively used for whatsoe∣ver commeth out of the same; as word, or comman∣dement, 1 Sam. 12. 15. Iob 39. 30. Num. 9. 20. Deut. 1. 26. Mat. 18. 16. Luke 19. 22. The Chaldee here differeth much, saying, This their way occasioneth folly to them, and in their end with their mouth they shall manifest their sinnes to the world that is to come.

Vers. 15. they are put] or laid: or, they put, that [unspec 15] is, men put them. An Hebrew phrase, as Luke 12. 20. they shall fetch away thy soule, that is, it shall bee fetched away. The like is often used, Psal. 105. 28. and 141. 6. The Hebrew Text it selfe sometime explaineth this; as, they had anointed David, 2 Sam. 5. 17. that is, David was anointed, 1 Chron. 14. 8. Howbeit the Chaldee taketh it actively, saying, Like sheepe they put the just to death and kill them, and crush the Saints, &c. in hell] into a ditch: to the lowest grave or state of death, called Sheol. See the notes on Ps. 16. 10. death shall feed them] as a shepherd shall feed and rule them, as Psal. 78. 72. or death shall feed on them to devour them, as Ier. 50. 19. at the morning] the last day of judge∣ment, for then all that sleepe in the dust of the earth shall awake and rise, and the new day of eternall life shall begin. their forme] their figure, shape, or image, with all their beauty and proportion: or their rocke, that is, their strength, or, (as the Greeke saith) their helpe, that wherein they trust: in Chal∣dee, their bodie. The Hebrew Tsur is usually a rocke; here it seemeth to be all one with Tsurah, a forme or figure: and this is confirmed by the wri∣ting, for though by the vowels and reading it is Tsur, yet by the letters it is Tsir, which is an image, Isa. 45. 16. And Tsurum, is for Tsuratham, as tebunam, is for tebunatham, in Hos. 13. 2. weare away in hell] or, wax old in the grave; under∣standing the word in, which is expressed in the Greeke: or without it thus, Hell (the grave) shall weare away (shall consume) their forme. The He∣brew leballoth, being indefinite, to weare out with age, is here of like signification as that which went before, shall have rule. The like Hebraisme is in Ier. 14. 5. Zach. 12. 10. and 3. 4. See also Psal. 65. 11. and 56. 14. and by this their affliction in hell is meant; as that which one Prophet calleth wea∣ring out (or wasting) 1 Chron. 17. 9. another calleth afflicting, 2 Sam. 7. 10. from his dwelling place] that is, every of them, comming from, (or being thrust out of) his dwelling, or home: as the Greeke saith, they are thrust from their glorie. It may also be Eng∣lished, for his dwelling place; and so the Chaldee understood it, saying, Therefore their bodies shall wax old in Gehenna, because they stretched out their hand and destroyed the dwelling place of the house of his divine Majestie.

Vers. 16. from the hand of hell] that is, from [unspec 16] the power of the grave, death, and damnation. So of all the faithfull he saith, I will redeeme them from the hand of hell, Hos. 13. 14. but so can no man redeeme himselfe, Psal. 89. 49. Hand is put for power, as Ps. 22. 21. And this is meant of the resur∣rection and redemption of body and soule from damna∣tion by Christ. for he will receive me] or, when he shall receive, or take me: meaning, up into hea∣ven, where God himselfe is, 1 Thess. 4. 14. Ioh. 14. 3. This manner of speech is used in Gen. 5. 24. He∣noch was no more, for God received him. The Chal∣dee explaineth this verse thus, But God will redeem my soule from Gehenna for be will teach me his Law,

and will lead me to his portion in the world to come.

Vers. 17. Feare thou not] that is, be not dismay∣ed, or overcome with feare. The Hebrew phrase [unspec 17] usually when it counselleth or prayeth against a thing, meaneth the height & full measure of it. So feare not, Gen. 50. 19. and grieve not, Gen. 45. 5. that is, be not overcome with griefe. So, lead us not into temptation, Mat. 6. 13. that is, let us not be over∣come with temptation, 1 Cor. 10. 13. Therefore that which one Evangelist writeth, Feare not, Mat. 28. 5. another writeth, be not astonied, Mark. 16. 6. nothing the excesse of feare.

Vers. 18. take any thing] Hebr. take of all; that [unspec 18] is, ought of all that he hath. For we brought nothing into the world, and it is certaine that we can carry no∣thing out, 1 Tim. 6. 7. Iob 1. 21.

Vers. 19. Though in his life] that is, whiles he li∣veth. [unspec 19] So Psal. 63. 5. and 104. 33. and 146. 2. he blesseth his soule] that is, himselfe: as it is writ∣ten, Soule, thou hast much goods laid up for many yeares, live at ease, eat, drinke, and take thy pastime, Luke 12. 19. will confesse thee] will commend, laud, and celebrate thee. doest good to thy selfe] that is, makest much of, cherishest, pamperest thy selfe. So good is used for worldly pleasure and emo∣luments, Psal. 4. 7.

Vers. 20. It shall come] to wit, the soule forespo∣ken [unspec 20] of, or the person: or, Thou shalt come. to the generation of his fathers] that is, to his wic∣ked predecessors that are dead and gone; as the godly also at their death are gathered to their fa∣thers and people, Iudg. 2. 10. Deut. 32. 50. Or, to the habitation of his fathers, their house, or lodge: for so Dor is used for an habitation, Esa. 38. 12. The Chaldee applieth this first branch to the just, the latter to the wicked. The memorie of the just shall come to the generation of the fathers, but the wicked for ever and ever shall not see the light. to con∣tinuall aye they shall not see] or, which for ever shall not see the light, to wit, the light of the living here on earth, as Psal. 56. 14. Iob 33. 28, 30. nor the light of joy in the world to come, being cast out in∣to the utter darkenesse, Matth. 8. 12.

Vers. 21. understandeth not] or discerneth not, [unspec 21] wanting prudence. A repetition of the 13. verse, with a little change of jalin, lodgeth, into jabin, un∣derstandeth; which the Chaldee openeth thus; A man, a sinner, when he is in honour and understan∣deth not; when his honour is taken away, he is like a beast and brought to nothing.

PSAL. L.

The Majestie of God in the Church. 5 His order to gather Saints. 7. The pleasure of God is not in in legall sacrifices; 14 but in sinceritie of obedience. 16 The wicked are shut out from Gods Covenant. 21 They abuse Gods patience to their destruction, 23 but the godly shall see his salvation.

A Psalme of Asaph. [unspec 1]

THe God of gods, Iehovah speaketh and calleth the earth, from the rising up of the Sun, unto the going downe thereof. Out of Sion the whole perfection [unspec 2] [unspec 3] of beauty God shineth clearely. Our God come and not keepe silence, a fire shall eat before him, and round about him shall a storme be moved vehemently. He will call [unspec 4] to the heavens from above, and to the earth to judge his people. Gather yee [unspec 5] to me my gracious Saints, that have stric∣ken my covenant with sacrifice. And the [unspec 6] heavens shall openly shew his justice, for God he is judge Selah. Heare O my peo∣ple, [unspec 7] and I will speake, O Israel, and I will te∣stifie to thee; I am God thy God. I will not [unspec 8] reprove thee for thy sacrifices, for thy burnt offerings are before me continually. I will [unspec 9] not take a bullocke out of thine house; goat buckes out of thy folds. For every wilde [unspec 10] beast of the wood is mine; the beasts that bee on a thousand mountaines. I know all the [unspec 11] fowle of the mountaines, and the store of beasts of the field is with me. If I were hun∣gry [unspec 12] I would not tell it thee, for mine is the world, and the plenty thereof. Will I eat [unspec 13] the flesh of mightie buls, and drinke the bloud of goat-bucks? Sacrifice thou to God a [unspec 14] confession, and pay thy vowes to the most high. And call on me in day of distresse, I [unspec 15] will release thee, and thou shalt glorifie mee.

But to the wicked saith God, what hast [unspec 16] thou to doe to tell my statutes, and that thou shouldest take up my covenant on thy mouth. And thou hatest nurture, and ca∣stest [unspec 17] [unspec 18] my words behind thee. If thou seest a theefe, then thou runnest with him, and thy part is with the adulterers. Thy mouth [unspec 19] thou sendest out in evill, and thy tongue joy∣neth together deceit. Thou sittest, thou [unspec 20] speakest against thy brother, against thy mo∣thers sonne thou givest ill report. These [unspec 21] things thou hast done, and I kept silence, thou didst thinke that I was surely like thee; I will reprove thee and set in order to thine eies. O now consider this ye that forget God, lest [unspec 22] [unspec 23] I teare, and there be no reskewer. Hee that sacrificeth confession, honoureth me, and hee that disposeth his way, I will cause him to see the salvation of God.

Annotations.

A Psalme of Asaph] that is, made by him, as the [unspec 1] Chaldee saith, An hymne by the hand of Asaph; or to Asaph, that is, committed vnto him to sing. For Asaph was a Seer or Prophet, which made Psalms as did David, 2 Chron. 29. 30. Also he and his sons, were singers in Israel, 1 Chron. 25. 2. The God

of Gods] that is, God of all Angels, Iudges and Rulers of the world: or as the Chaldee saith, The mighty (God) the God of Iehovah. Three titles of God here used together, Ael, Aelohim, Iehovah. So in Iosh. 22. 22. the going downe] that is, the West, where the Sunne setteth, or (after the He∣brew phrase) goeth in, as at the rising, it is said to goe out, or come forth, Gen. 19. 23.

Vers. 2. Out of Sion] the state of the Church un∣der [unspec 2] the Gospell, Heb. 12. 18. 22. Psal. 2. 6. there∣fore in this Psalme, the legall sacrifices appointed at mount Sinai, are reproved, and the worship of God in spirit and truth commended. the whole perfection] or, the Vniversality of beautie, that is, which is wholly and perfectly beautifull. See the like praise of Sion, Psal. 48. 3. Lam. 2. 15. shineth clearly] as the Sunne shineth in his strength: that is, appeareth in glorious majestie. This also is a signe of favour, Iob 10. 3. Psal. 80. 2. So God shined from mount Paran, Deut. 33. 3.

Vers. 3. Our God come] a praier to hasten his comming, as in Rev. 22. 20. or, as the former, our [unspec 3] God will come. So the Chaldee paraphraseth, The just shall say, In the day of the great judgement, our God will come, and not silent, to execute the vengeance of his people. fire shall eat] that is, consume, de∣voure. So God is called an eating fire, Deut. 4. 24. that is, as the Apostle expoundeth it, a consuming fire, Heb. 12. 29. and the sight of his glory on mount Sinai, was like eating (consuming) fire, Exod. 24. 17. and fire out of his mouth eateth, Psal. 18. 9. a storme be moved] a tempest raised: which maketh fire the more fierce and forcible. And these things signifie Christs judgements against hypocriticall carnall worshippers: see Mal. 3. 1, 2, 3. Mat. 3. 12.

Vers. 4. call to the heavens &c.] that heaven and earth may beare record; as in Deut. 31. 28. [unspec 4] and 32. 1. Isa. 1. 2. The Chaldee expoundeth it, He will call the high Angels from above, and the just of the earth from beneath.

Vers. 5. have stricken my covenant] or have cut, that is, made covenant with me with sacrifice. For at [unspec 5] holy covenants, the sacrifices were cut asunder, and they went betweene the parts, Gen. 15. 10, 13, 18. Ier. 34. 18. See Psal. 25. 10. See also a cove∣nant betweene God and his people with sacrifice, Exod. 24. 4,—8. The Chaldee openeth it thus; which have stricken the covenant, and confirmed the Law, and beene busied in praier, which is like to sa∣crifices.

Vers. 6. And the heavens] hereby may be meant the heavenly Angels, as in Iob 15. 15. and so the [unspec 6] Chaldee translateth, high Angels, or the meteors in the aire, thunder, lightning, &c. Exod. 19. 16. 18. See also Psal. 97. 6. and 89. 6. he is Iudge] himselfe in his owne person, and not by his ser∣vants onely, as afore time, Heb. 1. 1, 2. 2 Tim. 4. 1.

Vers. 7. testifie to thee] that is, give thee con∣testations, admonitions, charges, &c. to cause the [unspec 7] more obedience, as Nehem. 9. 29. 2 King. 17. 15. Exod. 19. 21. 23. or, testifie against thee, (as this phrase sometime signifieth, Deut. 4. 26. and 31. 28.) that is, convince thee of disobedience: Both these are done in this Psalme, verse 14, 15. 18, 19. &c.

Vers. 8. for thy sacrifices] so elsewhere hee saith, [unspec 8] I spake not to your fathers, &c. concerning sacri∣fices, Ier. 7. 22. are before me] so the Greeke explaineth it; and so Israel used to weary God with outward offerings, Isa. 1. 11. 14, Mic. 6. 6, 7. Amos 4. 4, 5.

Vers. 9. goat-buckes] the he-goats; such with [unspec 9] bullocks were principall in the sacrifices, Num. 7. 17. 23, &c. Psal. 66. 15.

Vers 11. store of beasts] all sorts of beasts that [unspec 11] range about. So Psal. 80. 14.

Vers. 12. If I were hungry] This the Chaldee [unspec 12] expoundeth, If the time come of the continuall sa∣crifice, I will not tell thee. So it may bee a prophesie of Christs abolishing the daily sacrifice, as in Dan. 9. 27.

Vers. 14. a confession] a thanke-offering. There [unspec 14] was an oblation in the law thus called, Levit. 7. 12, 15. mentioned also in Ps. 116. 17. and 107. 22. which the Apostle openeth, exhorting to o••••er the sacrifice of praise continually to God, that is, the fruit of the lips, confessing to his name, Heb. 13. 15. See also Psal. 95. 2. The Chaldee saith, Subdue evill concupiscence, and it shall be counted before the Lord as a sacrifice of confession. vowes to the most high] that is, to God, Gen. 14. 18. so hee that in Luke 6. 35. is the Most high, in Matth. 5. 45. is our Father which is in heaven. To him vowes were made with prayers, Gen. 28. 20. Psal. 61. 6. and paid with thanksgiving, Psal. 65. 2. and 66. 13, 14. and by law their payment was required, Deut. 23. 23. Eccles. 5. 5. Psal. 76. 12. and there were sacrifices for vowes, Levit. 7. 16. But the Chaldee referreth this here to the vow which they made at mount Sinai, to confirme the commandements, (Exod. 19.)

Vers. 16. what hast thou to doe] the Hebrew [unspec 16] phrase is, what to thee? the Greeke, wherefore doest thou?

Vers. 17. nurture] or restraint, chastisement; [unspec 17] which is the way of life, Prov. 6. 23. and 12. 1. The Chaldee addeth, nurture of wise men. behinde thee] or after thee. See a like speech, Neh. 9. 26.

Vers. 18. then thou] Hebr. and thou runnest, or [unspec 18] readily consentest, takest pleasure. And, may be omit∣ted in our English; it serveth to increase the readi∣nesse & earnestnesse of the affections. He that parta∣keth with a theefe, hateth his soule, Prov. 29. 24.

Vers. 19. thou sendest out] that is, usest and ap∣pliest [unspec 19] it. thy tongue joyneth] or, with thy tongue thou joynest, framest, compactest.

Vers. 20. ill report] or infamie, offensive scanda∣lous [unspec 20] speech; (as the Greeke turneth it, scandall) a word not found but in this place.

Vers. 21. I was surely] Hebrew, I being had b••••ee, [unspec 21] or was. set in order] to wit, thy faults; as the Greeke explaineth it, I will set thy sinnes before thy face. The Chaldee giveth this paraphrase, Thou thoughtest to be for ever; thou saidst in thy heart, I shall be like God: but I in powerfull wrath will take vengeance on thee, I will rebuke thee in this world, and order the judgement of Gehenna in the world to come, before thee.

Vers. 22. no reskuer] or no deliverer. A simili∣tude taken from Lions, which catch and teare their [unspec 22] prey, from whose jawes none can reskue. See the like in Hos. 5. 14.

Vers. 23. he that sacrificeth confession] that is, [unspec 23] which giveth confession (or thankes) as a sacrifice, the Greeke translateth, The sacrifice of praise shall glorifie me; the Chaldee, He that slayeth evill con∣cupiscence, and subdueth it, it shall be counted to him as a sacrifice of confession. disposeth his way] com∣poseth and ordereth it according to these directions: or, he that putteth this way before him. to see the salvation] that is, to enjoy it; or, I will shew it him. In Hebrew the word in redoundeth. See Psal. 27. 4. So Psal. 91. 16. and 85. 8.

PSAL. LI.

David prayeth for remission of sinnes, whereof hee maketh a deepe confession. 8 He prayeth for sancti∣fication. 18 God delighteth not in sacrifice, but in a broken spirit. 20 A prayer for the Church.

To the master of the musicke, a Psalme of Da∣vid. When Nathan the Prophet came [unspec 1] [unspec 2] unto him after he had gone in unto Bathsheba.

BE gracious to me, O God, according to thy kinde mercie, according to the [unspec 3] multitude of thy tender mercies wipe away my trespasses. Much wash me from my iniquitie, and clense me from my sinne. [unspec 4]

For I know my trespasses, and my sinne is before mee continually. Against thee, [unspec 5] [unspec 6] against thee onely have I sinned, and have done that which is evill in thine eyes, that thou maiest be just when thou speakest, maiest be pure when thou judgest. Loe in iniqui∣ty was I painfully brought forth, and in sinne [unspec 7] my mother conceived me. Loe the truth thou delightest in the inward parts, and in the [unspec 8] secret thou hast made me know wisdome. Thou wilt purge me from sinne with Hyssop, and I shall be cleane, wilt wash me and I [unspec 9] shall be whiter than snow. Thou wilt make [unspec 10] me to heare joy and gladnesse, the bones that thou hast crushed, shall be gladsome. Hide thy face from my sinnes, and wipe away all [unspec 11] my iniquities. A clean heart create thou to me, O God, & a firme spirit renew thou with∣in [unspec 12] me. Cast me not from thy face, and take not from me thy spirit of holinesse. Restore [unspec 13] [unspec 14] to me the joy of thy salvation, and firmly su∣stain me with a free spirit. I wil teach trespas∣sers [unspec 15] thy wayes, and sinners shall convert unto thee. Deliver me from blouds, O God, the [unspec 16] God of my salvation, my tongue shall shout thy justice. Lord thou shalt open my lips, [unspec 17] and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise.

For thou delightest not sacrifice, else would [unspec 18] I give it; burnt offering thou wilt not con∣tentedly accept. The sacrifices of God are [unspec 19] a broken spirit, a heart broken and contrite, O God, thou wilt not despise. Doe well in [unspec 20] thy good pleasure unto Sion, build thou the wals of Ierusalem. Then shalt thou delight∣fully [unspec 21] accept the sacrifices of justice, the burnt offering and the whole oblation: then shall they offer up bullocks upon thine Altar.

Annotations.

HE had gone in] to wit, into the chamber, as [unspec 2] Iudg. 15. 1. that is, had lien with, as the phrase importeth, Gen. 6. 4. and is expressed, 2 Sam. 11. 4. Bathsheba] the daughter of Eliam, 2 Sam. 11. 3. called also Bathshua daughter of Ammiel, 1 Chron. 3. 5. She was wife to Captaine Urijah the Hittite, and whiles her husband was at the leager of Rabbah, David lay with her; and she being with child, he first sought to cover his fault by sending for Vrijah home, that he might be esteemed the father; which not succeeding, he sent him backe with privie letters to Ioab the Generall for to pro∣cure his death. Which being done, David marri∣ed his wife Bathshebah, so thinking to cloake his sinne. But God was displeased, and sent Nathan to reprove David; whereupon he repented and made this Psalme, for an example unto, and com∣fort of sinners. See the historie at large, 2 Sam. 11. and 12.

Vers. 4. much wash mee] or, multiply wash mee, [unspec 4] that is, thorowly wash me, againe and againe. He ap∣plieth the washings used in the Law, (Lev. 11. 25. 32. Exod. 19. 10. Num. 19. 19.) to the spirituall washing from sinne in the bloud of Christ, Rev. 7. 14. 1 Ioh. 1. 7. So after in verse 9. and Ier. 4. 14. The Hebrew Hereb (or Harbeh) multiply, is used for much, as 2 King. 10. 18. where it is opposed to little. And that which in one place is written har∣boh, multiply: in another is la-rob, and rabbah, much, as 1 King. 10. 10. with 2 Chron. 9. 9. 2 Sam. 8. 8. with 1 Chron. 18. 8.

Vers. 5. I know] or acknowledge. So Isa. 59. 12. Ier. 3. 13. [unspec 5]

Vers. 6. Against thee] or, Vnto thee onely. This is either because he concealed his sinne from men, [unspec 6] but could not from God, 2 Sam. 12. 12. or, that onely God could remit the punishment of his sin, Isa. 43. 25. So Psal. 41. 5. I have sinned] and so am deprived of the glory of God, as Rom. 3. 23. that which is evill, &c.] which displeaseth thee. This hath reference to 2 Sam. 11. 9. and 11. 27. that thou maiest be just] that is, thou hast suffered me to fall into sinne, that thou maiest be just, (or justified,) in whatsoever thou hast spoken for the salvation of thy servant, or punishment of my sinne, 2 Sam. 12. 10. For the injustice of man, commendeth the justice

of God, Rom. 3. 4, 5. or it may have reference to the former words, I know (and acknowledge) my sinne, that thou maist be just. when thou speakest] or in thy speaking, that is, in thy words, as Rom. 3. 4. so after, in thy judging. maist be pure] or cleare, sincere, unreproveable, and consequently maist win the victorin in judgement: whereupon the Apostle (according to the Greeke version) saith, maist overcome, Rom. 3. 4. The Hebrew Zacah also in the Syriak tongue is used for overcomming.

Vers. 7. in iniquitie] the perversenesse or vitiosity of nature, commonly called originall, & by the Apo∣stle, [unspec 7] inhabiting sinne, Rom. 7. 17. whereby all men are carnall, sold under sinne, Ioh. 3. 6. Rom. 7. 14. The Chaldee calleth it, the sinne of evill concupiscence. This David maketh the fountaine of all his actuall sinnes. painfully brought forth] borne with sor∣row. The Hebrew signifieth, the painfull travell of child-birth, Isa. 26. 17, 18. and 51. 2. Psal. 29. 9. conceived] or was warme in heat, as Gen. 30. 38. 39, 41.

Vers. 8. the inward parts] or the covered parts, [unspec 8] the heart roots where wisdome is seated of God, Iob 38. 36. named in Hebrew of covering, plaistering, or pargetting. the secret] or, the closed place; which being referred to the person, meaneth the heart, which God reneweth, Ezek. 36. 26. and wherein he writeth his lawes, Heb. 8. 10. And thus the Chaldee expoundeth it, the close place of the heart, which the Apostle calleth the hid man of the heart, 1 Pet. 3. 4. or, if it be referred to the thing, it meaneth the secrets of wisedome; Iob 11. 6. the wise∣dome of God in a mysterie, the hid wisdome manife∣sted by the Gospell, 1 Cor. 2. 7. And thus the Greeke applieth it, saying, the unmanifest and hid things of wisdome thou hast manifested to me. hast made] or wilt make me know; thus he riseth by faith out of his sin, being taught wisdome of God.

Vers. 9. Thou wilt purge me from sinne] or prayer-wise, Purge thou me from sinne, or, make me sinlesse, [unspec 9] expiate or purifie my sinne. Prayers are often made in this manner, as with assurance that they shall be performed. See the note on Psal. 17. 8. Eizop] or hyssop, of the Hebrew Ezob, and Greek hyssopos, an herbe or tree growing out of the wall, 1 King 4. 33. appointed in the law for to sprinkle and cleanse with, Exod. 12. 22. Num. 19. 6. 18. Lev. 14. 4. 6. 49. Heb. 9. 19. and the sprinkling with it, was the last part of the purification of the uncleane, here used to signifie the ful cleansing from sinne by the bloud of Christ, Heb. 9. 13, 14. whether it were that herb which we now call eizop, or no, is uncertaine. The Childee paraphraseth, Thou wilt sprinkle me like a Priest, which sprinkleth the uncleane with the purify∣ing waters, with hyssop, with the asbes of a heifer, and I shall be cleane. wash me] another legall rite for purifying the uncleane, Lev. 14. 8. and 15. 5. 8. 13. 22. figuring our sanctification, Heb. 10. 22. Tit. 3. 5. Isa. 4. 4.

Vers. 10. to heare joy] the joyfull tidings of the forgivenesse of my sins. bones that thou hast [unspec 10] crushed] or brayed: nothing hereby the greatnesse of his griefe and affliction, Iob 2. 2. 5. and 30. 17. and 33. 19. 21. Psal. 38. 4.

Vers. 11. Hide thy face] that is, regard not my [unspec 11] finhes to visit them on me. See the contrary, Psal. 90. 5. and 109. 14, 15. Ier. 16. 17.

Vers. 12. firme spirit] a spirit ready prepared, sted∣fast [unspec 12] and certaine. The like is applied to the heart, Psal. 11 2. 7. and 57. 8.

Vers. 13. from thy face] or from thy presence: [unspec 13] This was an effect of Gods utmost anger against sinners, 2 Kings 24. 20. Ier. 7. 15. and 52. 3. Gen. 4. 16. thy spirit of holinesse] thy holy Ghost: which the Chaldee expoundeth, thy holy spirit of Prophesie.

Vers. 14. the joy of thy salvation] the joy which [unspec 14] proceedeth from thy salvation and deliverance of me from sinne. a free spirit] a voluntary, free willing spirit, or a princely ruling spirit, as the Greeke turneth it. See this word, Psal. 47. 10. by a free or princely spirit, he meaneth a spirit not in bon∣dage to sinne, called elsewhere the spirit of adopti∣on, Rom. 8. 15, 16. whereby a man is made willing to obey the Lord, as Exod. 35. 21.

Vers. 16. from blouds] that is, from the guilt of [unspec 16] my murder in shedding the bloud of Vriah; as the Chaldee saith, from the judgement of murder; or, from my native corruption. See the note on Isal. 5. 7. shall shout] or shrill, sing joyfully and pro∣claime thy justice; such as Paul speaketh of, Phil. 3. 9.

Vers. 17. shalt open my lips] shalt give me oc∣casion [unspec 17] to speake freely and boldly: the Chaldee addeth, in thy law. This phrase is used Iob 11. 5. and 32. 20.

Vers. 18. else I would give it] or, for else I would [unspec 18] give it: as the Greeke turneth it, if thou wouldest sacrifice, I had given it.

Vers. 19. The sacrifices of God] that is, which [unspec 19] please God; or, as the Chaldee saith, holy to God. So, the workes of God, Ioh. 6. 28. heart broken] to wit, with sorrow for sinne. So Isa. 61. 1. Luke 4. 18. Compare with this, Rom. 12. 1. also Isa. 57. 15. and 66. 2.

Vers. 20. Doe well] or Doe good, deale bounte∣ously: [unspec 20] it comprehendeth all things needfull for profit or pleasure. unto Sion] the Church and place of publike worship. See Psal. 2. 6. walls of Ierusalem] or, of Ierushalaim, as the Hebrew wri∣teth it in the duall forme, as it were the double Ieru∣salem, to wit, the higher and the lower: from which the Apostle gathereth an allegorie, Gal. 4. 25, 26. This citie was first called Salem, that is, Peace, where Melchisedek was King, Gen. 14. 18. Heb. 7. 2. It was named also Iebus, Iudg. 19. 10. of one Ie∣busi son of Canaan, Gen. 10. 16. and was possessed by his seed the Iebusites, who held therein the fort of Sion, till David wanne it from them, 1 Chron. 11. 4, 5, 7. Here also was the mount Morijah, where∣on Solomon built the Temple, 2 Chron. 3. 1. where Abraham offered his sonne Isaak, Gen. 22. 2. And because there Gods providence was seene, he named the place Iehovah-jireh, Gen. 22. 14. which Iireh, put to the former name Salem, maketh it Ie∣rusalem, where Peace is seene: and as the citie was inlarged by taking in mount Iireh or Morijah, so is the name: yet sometime (though very rare) it is

called by the first name Salem; as Psal. 76. 3. This citie God chose to be the place of his publike wor∣ship, and there to dwell, 2 Chron. 7. 12. Psal. 132. 13, 14. and honourable things are spoken of this citie, Psal. 87. 3. and of the wals thereof, which in the Ierusalem from above are of Iasper stone, with 12 foundations, garnished with all manner preci∣ous stones, and having the names of the Lambes 12 Apostles, Rev. 21. 10. 14, 18, 19. &c. the wals are called Salvation, and the gates Praise, and they are ever in Gods sight, Isa. 60. 18. and 49. 16. For the building up of these doth David here pray.

Vers. 21. Then shalt thou accept] when the place [unspec 21] is builded which thou hast chosen; for be for bade his people to offer in every place, Levit. 17. 5 8 9. Deut. 12. 11, 13. and promised to accept their sacri∣fices on his holy mountaine, Ezek. 20. 40. There∣fore Israel was in great affliction and reproach, when the wals of Ierusalem were unbuilded, Neb. 1. 3. and the peoples negligence in building Gods house was sharply blamed, Hag. 1. 2, 4, 8, 9. and 2. 15. &c. of justice] that is, sacrifices offered in faith, and according to the will of God. See Psal. 4. 6. the whole oblation] the Calil: a kinde of oblation that was wholly and every whit given up in fire unto God: and differed from the Gnolah, or Burnt-offering, which was only of beasts or birds, Lev. 1. whereas the Calil was also of flower, called the Meat-offering, but burned all together, which the common Meat-offerings were not, Lev. 6. 20, 22, 23. It was also of beasts, 1 Sam. 7. 9.

PSAL. LII.

David condemning the shightfulnesse of Doeg pro∣phesieth his destruction; 8 at which the just shall rejoyce. 10 David upon confidence of Gods mercy, giveth thanks.

To the master of the musicke, an instructing Psalme of David. When Doeg the Ado∣mite [unspec 1] [unspec 2] came and shewed to Saul, and said to him, David came unto the house of Achimelech.

WHy boastest thou in evill, O [unspec 3] mighty man? the mercie of God endureth all the day. Thy [unspec 4] tongue thinketh wofull evils, as a sharpe ra∣sour doing deceit. Thou lovest evill more than good; falshood more than to speake ju∣stice [unspec 5] Selah. Thou lovest all words of swal∣lowing; [unspec 6] [unspec 7] the tongue of deceit. Also God will destroy thee to perpetuitie, hee will pull thee away and plucke thee out of the tent, and will root thee up, out of the land of the living Selah. And the just shall see and [unspec 8] [unspec 9] feare, and shall laugh at him. Behold the man that put not God for his strength, but trusted in the multitude of his riches; hee was strong in his wofull evill. But I, as a [unspec 10] greene Olive in the house of God, I trust in the mercy of God ever and aye. I will con∣fesse [unspec 11] thee for ever, for thou hast done this; and will patiently expect thy name, for it is good before thy gracious Saints.

Annotations.

DOeg] a servant of King Saul, and master of [unspec 2] his herdmen, 1 Sam. 21. 7. the Adomite] that is, an Aedomite, or, Idumean, as the Greeke here translateth: or a man of Adamah a citie of the tribe of Naphtali, Ios. 19. 36. of Acbimelech] David flying from Sauls tyranny, came for comfort to the house of God in Nob, where Achimelech the Priest administred. He gave unto David and his company the showbread ••o 〈◊〉〈◊〉 armed him with the sword of Goljath the Philistian, and as∣ked counsell of the Lord for him. Doēg saw this, and told King Saul, and after (when no other man would) himselfe at the Kings commandement, ran upon Achimelech and the Priests, and killed 85 persons: and Nob the citie of the Priests he smote with the edge of the sword, both man, woman, childe and beast. But Abj••thar Achimelechs sonne escaped unto David, and told him, who there upon made this Psalme. See 1 Sam. 21. and 22. Matth. 12. 3 4.

Vers. 3. in evill] the Chaldee expounds it, in an [unspec 3] evill tongue. O mighty man] or, Potentate, Doëg is thus named, for his chiefe place over King Sauls herdmen, 1 Sam. 21. 7 and his killing of so many Priests of the Lord, 1 Sam. 22. 18. 19. in which mis∣chievous prowesse he vaunted himselfe.

Vers. 4. thinketh] or understand, Why thinketh [unspec 4] thy tongue? that is, uttereth the evils thought and premeditated. doing deceit] that is, as a rasour which in stead of cutting the haire, cutteth the throat. Or it may be referred to the man, O doer of deceit, as the Greeke saith, thou hast done deceit.

Vers. 5. justice] that is, truth or faithfulnesse. [unspec 5] [unspec 6]

Vers. 6. words of swallowing] or of devouring, of perniciousnesse, that is, pernicious words which cause destruction.

Vers. 7. destroy] or pull thee downe: a similitude [unspec 7] taken from buildings pulled downe, Levit. 14. 45. applied here to mans overthrow. So Iob 19. 10. pull thee away] or take thee hence, as a coale of fire is taken with the rongs, Esa. 30. 4. plucke thee] as the stakes are plucked up when the tent is re∣moved. This is applied to expulsion ou•• of ones setled place; and is opposed to stablishing, Deut. 28. 63. Prov. 2. 22. and 15. ••5. root thee up] as a tree plucked up by the roots, Iude 12. So Iob 31. 12. la••d of the living] that is, this world. See Psal. 27. 13.

Vers. 8. shall see] the Chaldee paraphraseth, shalt [unspec 8] see thy punishment, and feare before the Lord.

Vers. 9. the man] the mighty 〈◊〉〈◊〉 It hath re∣ference to verse 3. he was strong] or, would be [unspec 9] strong, and prevaile; as Psal. 9. 20. or; strengthened and hardned himselfe. his wofull evill] or, in that he hath, that is, his substance; the Greeke saith, in his vanitie.

Vers. 10. greene olive] alwayes fresh and flourish∣ing. [unspec 10] See Psal. 37. 35. Ier. 11. 1••. aye] conti∣nually: see Psal. 9. 6.

Vers. 11. hast done] the Chaldee addeth, hast done the vengeance of my judgement. [unspec 11]

PSAL. LIII.

David describeth the corruption of a naturall man, 5 and convinceth them by the light of their consciences. 7 He glorieth in the salvation of God.

To the master of the musicke on Machalath, [unspec 1] an instructing Psalme of David.

THe foole saith in his heart there is no [unspec 2] God: they have corrupted, and have made themselves abominable with injurious evill; there is none that doth good.

God from the heavens looked downe up∣on the sonnes of Adam, to see if there were [unspec 3] any that understandeth, that seeketh God. Every one is gone backe, together they are [unspec 4] become unprofitable: there is none that doth good, none, not one. Doe they not know, [unspec 5] that worke painfull iniquitie, that eat my people as they eat bread, they call not upon God. There they dreaded a dread where [unspec 6] no dread was, for God hath scattered the bones of him that besiegeth thee; thou hast made them abashed, for God hath contemp∣tuously cast them off. Who will give out of Sion the salvations of Israel? when God [unspec 7] returneth the captivitie of his people, Iakob shall be glad, Israel shall rejoyce.

Annotations.

MAchalath] this seemeth to be a kind of in∣strument much like Nechiloth, Psal. 5. 1. It [unspec 1] may also be interpreted sicknesse or infirmitie. So in the title of Psal. 88. an instructing Psalme] Maskil: see Psal. 32. 1. This Psalme is the same in effect, and almost in words, with the 14 Psalme, some few things changed. See the notes there.

Vers. 2. with injurious evill] so the Greeke saith, with iniquities they are made abominable. Or, wee [unspec 2] may read, they have done abominable 〈…〉〈…〉.

Vers. 4. every one is gone backe] Hebr. All he, that is, Each one, or whosoever he be, in particular. [unspec 4] In Psalm. 14. 3. he speaketh generally, all is depar∣ted.

Vers. 6. where no dread was] that is, no cause of [unspec 6] droad. God giveth to the wicked a trembling ••eart, Deut. 28. 65. and a sound of feare is in their ••ares, Iob 15. 21. yea the sound of a lease chaseth them, and they flee when none pursueth, Lev. 26. 36. Prov. 28. 1. of him that besiegeth thee] or, that pitcheth c••••pe against thee, speaking to the godly man. The Greeke turneth it, of men-pleas••rs. hast made them abashed] or, shalt make abashed, (for it is a promise, but set downe as already per∣formed, for the more assurance,) or, shalt put to con∣fusion, to wit, them, or their counsell, as they would have confounded thine. See Psal. 14. 6.

Vers. 7. who will give] a wish; O that therewere [unspec 7] given, &c. See the notes on Psal. 14. 7. salvati∣ons] that is, full salvation, health or deliverance.

PSAL. LIV.

David complaining of the Ziphims, prayeth for salvation. 6 Vpon his confidence in Gods helpe hee promiseth sacrifice.

To the master of the musicke on Neginoth, an [unspec 1] [unspec 2] instructing Psalme of David. When the Zi∣phims came and said unto Saul, doth not David hide himselfe with us?

O God, in thy name save me, and in thy [unspec 3] [unspec 4] power judge me. O God, heare my prayer, hearken to the words of my mouth. For strangers are risen up against [unspec 5] me, and daunting tyrants seeke my soule, they have not set God before them Selah. Lo•• God is mine helper, the Lord is with [unspec 6] [unspec 7] them that uphold my soule. He will turne the evill to my enviers: in thy truth suppresse thou them. With voluntarinesse I will sa∣crifice [unspec 8] unto thee, I will confesse thy Name Iehovah, because it is good. For hee hath [unspec 9] freely rid mee out of all distresse, and mine eye hath seene on mine enemies.

Annotations.

ZIphi••••s] or Zipheans. the Inhabitants of Ziph, [unspec] a citie in the tribe of Iudah, Ios. 15. 24. by which there was a wildernesse and wood, wherein David hid himselfe when he fled from Ke••••ah for feare of King Saul, and was bewrayed by these Ziphims unto the King, once and the second time, whereupon he made this Psalme. See the history, 1 Sam. 23. 14, 15. 19, &c. and 26 1, 2.

Vers. 5. strangers] the Ziphims, estranged from [unspec 5] God, and alienated from his people, Psal. 58. 4. Isa. 1. 4. So wicked men are called Heathens, Psal. 59. 6. In Psal. 86. 14. his is repeated by David: but for Zarim, strangers, there he calleth them Zedim,

proud. daunting tyrants] terrible dismayers, as Saul and his retinue, whose terrour daunted ma∣ny. See Psal. 10. 18. seeke my soule] my life, to take it away: see the note on Psal. 35. 4.

Vers. 6. with them that uphold] or, among the upholders, the valiant souldiers that helped David [unspec 6] in his battels: as 1 Chron. 12. 1. &c. a like manner of speech is, Iudg. 11. 35. thou art among them that trouble me.

Vers. 7. returne the evill] to wit, which they in∣tend against me. For the righteous escapeth out of [unspec 7] trouble, and the wicked shall come in his stead, Prov. 11. 8. suppresse them] restraine them, or cut them off. Compare Psal. 143. 12.

Vers. 8. With voluntarinesse] or, In freenesse; that is, freely, liberally, of a willing minde. Such sa∣crifices [unspec 8] the law mentioneth, Levit. 7. 16.

Vers. 9. eye hath seene] to wit, the worke, or reward of God; in Chaldee, the vengeance on mine [unspec 9] enemies, mentioned before in vers. 7. and as is ex∣pressed in Psal. 91. 8. but often this word is con∣cealed, as Psal. 35. 21. and 92. 12. or hath viewed them with delight: see Psal. 22. 18.

PSAL. LV.

David in his prayer complaineth of his fearefull case. 10 He prayeth against his enemies, of whose wickednesse and treacherie he complaineth. 17 He comforteth himselfe in Gods preservation of him, and confusion of his enemies.

To the master of the musicke, on Neginoth, [unspec 1] an instructing Psalme of David.

HEare thou, O God, my prayer, and hide not thy selfe from my supplica∣tion [unspec 2] for grace. Attend to me, and answer me; I mourn in my meditatiō, & make [unspec 3] a troubled noise. For the voice of the enemy, because of the vexation of the wicked; for [unspec 4] they bring upon me painfull iniquitie, and in anger they spightfully hate me. My heart is pained within me, and the terrours of death [unspec 5] are fallen upon me. Feare and trembling is [unspec 6] come into me, and horrour hath covered me. So that I say, who will give me a wing as a dove, that I might flie and dwell. Loe, [unspec 7] [unspec 8] I would make farre off my wandring flight, I would lodge in the wildernesse Selah. I [unspec 9] would hasten my safe escaping from the winde of driving forward, from the tem∣pest. Swallow them, Lord, divide their [unspec 10] tongue, for I see violent wrong and strife in the citie. Day and night, they compasse it [unspec 11] upon the wals thereof, and painfull iniquitie and molestation are within it. Wofull [unspec 12] evils are within it, and fraud and guile depar∣teth not from the street thereof. For not [unspec 13] an enemie reproached me, for I could beare it: not my hater magnified against me, for I could be hidden from him. But it was thou [unspec 14] O man esteemed of as my selfe, my guide and my knowne acquaintance. Wee which to∣gether [unspec 15] made sweet secret counsell, went into Gods house with the society. Let death [unspec 16] seize upon them, let them goe downe quicke to hell; for evill are in their dwelling place in their in most part. I will call unto God, and [unspec 17] [unspec 18] Iehovah will save me. Evening, and mor∣ning, and at no one, will I meditate and make a noise, and he heard my voyce. Hee hath [unspec 19] redeemed my soule in peace from the battell against me, for with many were they with me. God will heare and afflict them, even [unspec 20] he that sitteth from antiquitie Selah, for that they have no changes, neither feare they God. He sent forth his hand on his peaceable [unspec 21] [unspec 22] friends, he profaned his covenant. The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but battell was in his heart; his words were softer than oile, but they were drawne swords. Cast thou thy carefull burden upon Iehovah, [unspec 23] and he will sustaine thee; he will not give the just man for ever to be moved. But thou, O [unspec 24] God, wilt make them goe downe to the pit of corruption; men of blouds and of deceit, shal not live halfe their dayes, but I will trust in thee.

Annotations.

VErs. 3. I mourne] as one cast downe with sor∣row, [unspec 3] making a dolefull noise. meditation] or, discoursing talke, prayer, complaint. The He∣brew Siach signifieth any large discourse or exercise of the minde or mouth, by busie musing, talking, pray∣ing, communing with ones selfe or others.

Vers. 4. they bring] they make move or turne up∣on [unspec 4] me iniquitie; both by unjust imputation of evill, and inflicting of punishment. For the word is used both for iniquitie and the punishment thereof, as is noted Psal. 5. 6. The Chaldee saith, they testi∣fie falshood against me. spightfully hate me] or, beare me a privy grud••e, with a purpose to avenge, as the word signifieth, Gen. 27. 41. and 50. 15.

Vers. 5. is pained] or, trembleth with paine. The [unspec 5] word usually meaneth such paines as a woman fee∣leth in her travell.

Vers. 6. horrour] or, amazed quaking; when [unspec 6] the senses are smitten with astonishment. There∣fore the Greeke, turnes it, darknesse.

Vers. 7. who will give] a wish, O that I had, or, O [unspec 7] that some would give. See Psal. 14. 7. wing as a

dove] which being a fearfull bird, flieth fast to de∣sarts and rocks to hide it selfe, Ier. 48. 28. wing is put for wings, as fowle for fowles, Psal 8. 9. that I might flie] or, I would flie, and dwell, to wit, somewhere, where I can finde safety; but no place is named, to note the more uncertainty.

Vers. 8. in the wildernesse] the place whither the [unspec 8] woman (the Church) also flieth in her persecuti∣on, Rev. 12. 6. 14.

Vers. 9. hasten safe escaping, &c.] or, I would speed my evasion, hasten any deliverance. So David [unspec 9] hastened his flight from Absalom, 2 Sam. 15. 14▪ &c. from wind of driving forward] that is, from the driving (stormy) wind, that beareth all things away before it. meaning the storme of persecution, which forced him to flie. The Greeke turneth it, from pusillanimitie (or seeblenesse of spirit;) intima∣ting his inly feares driving him to this flight.

Vers. 10. Swallow] that is, destroy. It hath re∣spect to Dathan and Abirams death, who with their [unspec 10] company were swallowed alive into the earth, Numb. 16. 32. as after in the 16 verse here is explained. divide their tongue] for, their tongues, that is, their language, counsels, plots, &c. As at Babel tongues were confounded, Gen. 11. 7. so tongues of Absa∣loms Counsellors (that persecuted David) were divided, 2 Sam. 17. 1,—5,—14.

Vers. 11. they compasse it] to wit, violent wrong and strife before mentioned, which were as wals [unspec 11] about the towne: or they, that is, those wicked per∣sons.

Vers. 13. For, not an enemie] or, Because it was no enemie that reproached me: the Greeke turneth it [unspec 13] thus, for if an enemy reproached me, I could suffer it, &c. for I could beare] Hebr. and I could beare it: and being in stead of for, or otherwise, as in Psal. 60. 13. and 51. 18. magnified] that is, spake great and boastfull words: See before, Psal. 35. 26.

Vers. 14. But thou] Hebr. And thou; and is often used for but, as Gen. 42. 10. Isa. 10. 20. So in [unspec 14] Greeke, Rom. 1. 13. and often in the Psalmes. The Chaldee addeth, But thou Achi••ophel a man like to me, &c. esteemed of as my selfe] or, according to mine order, or estimation, that is, my very equall, my p••••re: of as much regard and worth as my selfe. The Greeke turneth it, like minded: a word which the Apostle useth, Phil. 2. 20. my guide] or, my Duke, my Chiefetaine, or master. So the Hebrew All••ph is used generally for a Duke or Chiefe go∣vernour▪ Gen. 36. ••5. &c. and so the Greeke turneth it here. It is also used in speciall for ••••hiefe friend, P••••. 16. 28. and 17. 9. Mic. 7. 5. which sense is good in this place. A〈…〉〈…〉l may be the man here ai∣med at, as the Chaldee nameth him, who was one of Davids▪ Princes and friends, even his chiefe counsellor, and became a traitor, 2 Sam. 15. 12. 31. and 16. 23. my knowne acquaintance] or, my fa∣miliar whom I acquainted with my counsels, purposes, &c. as Psal. 31. 12.

Vers. 15. made sweet secret counsell] that is, sweetly communicated our secret affaires each to other, or [unspec 15] the mystory of god〈…〉〈…〉▪ whereof see Psal. 25. 14. These were fulfilled betweene David and Ach••to∣phel, Christ and Iudas the traitor. with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or, in the concourse, company, that is, the multitude that runne together, frequenting the publike assemblies. And this was done with cutward haste and hurtling together, and with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 minds: wherefore the Greeke hereturneth it una∣nimitie or concord. This word is after used for a company or concourse, Psalm. 64. 3. and hath the name of tumultuous running together, Psal. 2. 1.

Vers. 16. Let death seize] o••, Death shall seize, [unspec 16] exact his due as a creditor on his debtor. The Chaldee expoundeth it, Let sentence of death make them guiltie. upon them] and, on him, as the Hebrew forme noteth, that is, on every of them. to hell] to the place and state of death, Psal. 16. 10. as the conspirators with Korah went downe quicke into hell, Numb. 16. 30, 33. in their dwelling place] or, in their ••••journing place; for this life is a pilgrimage where men are but guests. in their inmost part] or, within them, in the midst of them, meaning their heart.

Vers. 18. and at noone] These three times in [unspec 18] the day they used to pray in Israel, as David here practised, and Daniel afterwards, Dan. 6. 10. and at the sixt houre (which was their ••oone tide) Pe∣ter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to prayer, Act. 10. 9. Though the day was then divided into twelve houres, Ioh. 11. 9. yet of old they had but these three times or houres▪ meditate] or pray: see the note on verse 3. and Psal▪ 77. 4.

Vers. 19. from the battell against me] from the [unspec 19] 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sigh•• (the conflict) with me: the Greeke saith, from them that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 neere to me, meaning his foes; as Psal, 27. 2. with many] or, in many were they with me. This is doubtfull whether it be meant of foes, or friends. If of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, it may be resolved thus, for with many (with a great multitude) they were fighters with me. If of friends, it may be under∣stood of Gods Angels, that in a great number were with him, pitching campe for his aid, Psal. 34. 8. as Elishah said, many moe are with us than with them, 2 Kings 6. 16, 17. The Chaldee explaineth it, for in many afflictions his word was for my helpe.

Vers. 20. even he that sitteth] that is, the eter∣nall, [unspec 20] that abideth one and the same, in counsell, power, &c. no changes] or alterations from evill to good, and are not bettered. Thus the Chaldee Paraphrast taketh it, of sinners which change not their evillway. It may also be meant no alterations of their good estate, that is, no adversi∣ties, as Io•• 10. 17.

Vers. 21. He sent forth his hand] that is, laid [unspec 21] violent hands: as Nehem. 13. 21. his peaceable friends] or, them that were at peace with him.

Vers. 22. drawne swords] that is, wounding [unspec 22] deadly. A like similitude Solomon useth, Prov. 12. 18. There is that speaketh words like the prick∣ings of a sword. See also Psal. 57. 5.

Vers. 23. thy carefull burden] or thy gift, that is, [unspec 23] whatsoever thou art carefull to have given thee in all thy wants and need, or whatsoever ••e giveth thee to exercise thy faith & patience, by advers••••ies. The Greeke well turneth it, thy care: which phrase the Apostle useth, 1 Pet. 5. 7. Cast all

your care upon him, &c. The Chaldee saith, Cast thy hope on the Lord. Compare also herewith Mat. 6. 25. Luke 12. 22. Psal. 37. 5. Sustaine thee] or, foster and nourish thee, with food and all other necessaries. The word though it be generall, yet is often used for nourishing, Gen. 45. 11. and 47. 12. 1 King. 18. 4. So the Greeke also turneth it here. not give] that is, not suffer, as Psal. 16. 10.

Vers. 24. pit of corruption] the Chaldee ex∣poundeth it, the deepe Gehenna. men of blouds, [unspec 24] &c.] that is, bloudy men; as Psalm. 5. 7. not live halfe] H••br. not halfen their daies, that is, not come to halfe the daies of their life, but be cut off by untimely death. So Job. 15. 32.

PSAL. LVI.

David praying to God in confidence of his word, complaineth of his enemies. 10 Heprof••sseth his confidence in Gods word, and promiseth to praise him.

To the master of the musicke, concerning the [unspec 1] dumbe dove in faire places, Michtam of David, when the Philistims tooke him in Gath.

BE gracious to mee, O God, for sory man would swallow me up; all the day, [unspec 2] warring he oppresseth me. Mine en∣viers would swallow mee up all the day, for [unspec 3] many do•• warte with me, O most high. In the day I shall feare, I will trust unto thee.

In God, I will praise his word; in God doe [unspec 4] [unspec 5] I trust, I will not feare what flesh can doe un∣to mee. All the day my words they grie∣vously wrest; against me all their thoughts [unspec 6] be for evill. They draw together, they keep close themselves, they doe observe my steps, [unspec 7] because they earnestly expect my soule. For [unspec 8] painfull iniquitie shall they escape safe? in an∣ger cast downe the peoples, O God. Thou [unspec 9] hast counted my wandring; put thou my teares in thy bottle: are they not in thy regi∣ster? Then shall mine enemies turne backe [unspec 10] in the day that I call; this I know, that God will be for mee. In God, I will praise the [unspec 11] word; in Iehovah, I will praise the word.

In God doe I trust, I will not feare what [unspec 12] [unspec 13] earthly man can doe unto me. Thy vowes are upon me, O God; I will pay confessions unto thee. For thou hast delivered my soule [unspec 14] from death; hast thou not also my feet from sliding? for to walke on, before God, in the light of the living.

Annotations.

COncerning the dumbe dove] or after the He∣brew [unspec 1] phrase, the dove of dumbnesse; thus Da∣vid speaketh of himselfe, as of a dove subject to vex∣ation among the ••avenous kites the Philistims, which were farre dis••oyned from Gods people in faith, though neare in habitation; as the Greeke translateth it, the people farre off from the Saints. Or Aelem, interpreted dumbnesse, may also be tur∣ned, a Congregation, as in Psalm. 58. 2. and so the meaning is, the dove of the Congregation of them that be farre of, that is, of the Philistims. And thus the Chaldee expoundeth it, To praise for the con∣gregation, which is like to a silent dove, in the time when they are driven farre from their cities, &c. Michtam] a Iewell, or golden Psalme▪ See Psalm. 16. 1. tooke him in Gath] David fleeing from Saul to Achish King of Gath, and being there knowne, changed his behaviour, and fained him-selfe foolish, and was so dismissed, 1 Sam. 21. 10, &c. whereupon he made the ••4. Psalme. After that he fled againe to K. Achish, and dwelt there with him, he and his company, 1 Sam. 27. 1, 2, 3, &c.

Vers. 2. would swallow me up] or, breatheth after [unspec 2] me, to take and dev••ure me. The word Shaaph is used for sooping in of drinke, Iob 5. 5. also, of the wind or breath, Ier. 2▪ ••4. and 14. 6. and so for brea∣thing after any thing to come thereto, Ioh 7. 2. Ec∣cles. 1. 5. So after, in Psal 57 4. and 119. 131. O most high] O high God, as the Chaldee explai∣neth it. The Greeke saith, from the height; wee may also translate it, in height, that is, highly (proud∣ly) they warre against me. But Marom Height, is sometime Gods attribute, as Mich. 6. 6. Psal. 92. 9.

Vers. 4. In the day] or, what day, that is, when∣soever [unspec 4] I shall be afraid.

Vers. 5. what flesh can doe] or, question-wise, [unspec 5] what can flesh doe unto me? by flesh, meaning cor∣rupt and weake man, as is expressed, vers. 12. The like title is given to men, in Psal. 78. ••9. Gen. 6. 3. Esay 40▪ 6.

Vers. 6. they grievously wrest] they pairfully [unspec 6] forme, and frame my words (or my matters▪) per∣verting them, and giving them another figure or fashion. So the Hebrew word is used for fashio∣ning, Iob 10. 8. It signifieth also, grieving, Esa. 63. 9.

Vers. 7. They draw together] or, gather, that is, [unspec 7] convene and combine together, or, gather warres, as is expressed, Psal. 140. 3. So Psal. 59. 4. my steps] or my heeles▪ or foots••les, after the manner of that old Serpent, Gen. 3. 15.

Vers. 8. cast downe] or make descend, to wit, to [unspec 8] the pit of corruption, as Psal. 55. 24. or nether parts of the earth, as Ezek. 32. 18.

Vers. 9. my wandring] my flitting to and fro, as [unspec 9] from Sauls presence to Gath, 1 Sa••. 21. 10. from thence to the cave of Adullam, 1 Sam. 22. 1. from thence to Mispeh in Moab, vers. 3. then to the fo∣rest of Hareth in Iudah; vers. 5. then to Keilah, 1 Sam. 23. 5. thence to the wildernesse of Ziph, vers. 14. thence to the wildernesse of Maon, ver. 25. then to Eugedi, 1 Sam. 24. 1, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. and so from place to place, as a partrich on the mountaines: in all which David acknowledged Gods care and provi∣dence towards him. in thy bottle] that is, reserve them diligently. Bottles were used to put

in milke and wine, Iudg. 4. 19. 1 Sam. 16. 20. In the Hebrew there is an allusion to the former word wandring, called Nod, a bottle being also in that tongue called Nod, having difference in wri∣ting, but none in sound. are they not in thy re∣gister?] or, in thy booke and reckoning? meaning, doubtlesse they are. A question is often used for an earnest affirmation or deniall. As when one Evangelist saith, Doe yee not erre? Mar. 12. 24. another saith, ye doe erre, Mat. 22. 29.

Vers. 10. that God will be for me] or, with me, [unspec 10] or, that God is mine: as the Greeke saith, thou art my God.

Vers. 13. Thy vowes are upon me] that is, I have [unspec 13] thank-offerings ready, wherewith to pay my vowes which I made unto thee. A like phrase is in Prov. 7. 14. Vpon me are peace-offerings. See also how vowes were paid with peace or thank-offerings, Lev. 7. 15, 16. Psal. 66. 13. Or, they are upon me, that is, I am bound to pay them, or, doe now binde my selfe and take them upon me. The Chaldee saith, O•• me I have received, O God, thy vowes. confessions] that is, as the Chaldee saith, sacrifices of confession, or thanks: which were distinguished from vowes, Lev. 7. 12, 15, 16.

Vers. 14. hast thou not also] meaning, surely thou hast: as before in vers. 9. and Psal. 116. 9. from [unspec 14] sliding] or, from driving, from thrust, that is, from sli∣ding by the thrust of my enemies. to walke on] or converse: it noteth a continuall and pleasing car∣riage of ones selfe acceptable to God: therefore the Greeke expresseth it by well-pleasing; and the Apo∣stle followeth the same, in Heb. 11. 5. from Gen. 5. 24. So in Psal. 116. 9. The meaning also of the phrase here is, that I may walke: as that which one Prophet saith, lashabeth, to dwell, 1 Chron. 17 4. an∣other saith, leshibti, that I may dwell, 2 Sam. 7 5. the light of the living] or, light of life: meaning the vitall of lively light which men here on earth doe enjoy: and therefore in Iob 33. 28, 30. this is op∣posed to the pit or grave; and in Psal. 116. 9. it is called the land of the living; whereof see Psal. 27. 13. This also respecteth the better light of life, mentioned by our Saviour, Ioh. 8. 12.

PSAL. LVII.

David in prayer flying unto God, complaineth of his dangerous case. 8 He encourageth himselfe to praise God.

To the master of the musicke, Corrupt not, Michtam of David, when he fled from [unspec 1] the face of Saul into the cave.

BE gracious to me, O God, be gracious to me, for in thee my soule hopeth for [unspec 2] safety, and in the shadow of thy wings will I hope for safetie, till the wofull evils pas∣seth over. I will cal unto God most high, to the God that perfectly accomplisheth to∣wards [unspec 3] me. He will send from heavens, and [unspec 4] save me; he hath put to reproach him that would swallow me up Selah: God will send his mercy and his truth. My soule is among [unspec 5] Lions; I lie among inflamers, the sonnes of A∣dam; their teeth are speares and arrowes, and their tongue a sharpe sword. Be ex∣alted [unspec 6] over the heavens, O God, over all the earth be thy glory. They prepared a net for [unspec 7] my steps, he bowed downe my soule; they digged a pit before me; they are fallen into the midst of it Selah. Firmely prepared is [unspec 8] my heart, O God, firmely prepared is my heart; I will sing and praise with Psalme. Raise up my glorie, raise up Psalterie and [unspec 9] Harpe, I will raise up at the day dawning. I will confesse thee among the peoples, O [unspec 10] Lord, I will praise thee with Psalme among the nations. That thy mercy is great unto [unspec 11] the heavens, and thy truth unto the skies. Be exalted over the heavens, O God, over all [unspec 12] the earth be thy glory.

Annotations.

COrrupt not] or, Bring not to corruption, or per∣dition. [unspec 1] This word sometime importeth cor∣ruption of faith and manners, by sinne, as is no∣ted on Psal. 14. 1. sometime perdition, or utter de∣struction, the punishment of sin, Ps. 78. 38. 45. Gen. 6. 13 and 9. 11. 15. it is a more vehement word than killing, Ezek. 9. 6, 8. This word is also in the title of the 58, 59, and 75. Psalmes. Mich∣tam] a golden song. See Psal. 16. 1. from face] or, for feare of Saul. See Psal. 3. 1. into the cave] Saul sought David in the wildernesse of Engedi, upon the rocks, among the wilde goats; and be∣ing there in a cave, David cut off the lap of Sauls coat, and would not kill him. Which when Saul after perceived, his heartrelented for Davids kind∣nesse, and hee wept, acknowledging his fault. And taking an oath of David that hee should not destroy his seed, hee ceased his persecuting for a time, 1 Sam. 24. David in that distresse made this Psalme.

Vers. 2. evills passeth] that is, every evill; or, [unspec 2] the whole heape of evills passeth.

Vers. 3. perfectly accomplisheth] or performeth, [unspec 3] to wit, his grace, or his promise; or my affaires, bringing them to a full end and stay. So Psal. 138. 8. A like speech the Apostle useth, Phil. 1. 6.

Vers. 4. He will send] or usually sendeth, to wit, [unspec 4] his hand, as Psal. 144. 7. or, his Angell, as Dan. 3. 27. and so the Chaldee explaineth it; or, his mercy and truth, as after here followeth. swal∣low mee] or, breatheth after mee. See Psalm. 56. 2.

Vers. 5. Lions] called here Lebaim, ••eartie, [unspec 5] stout, couragious Lions; of Leb, that is, heart, courage.

As there be sundry sorts of Lions, so have they sun∣drie names; see Psal. 7. 3. Lions are mentioned in the Scriptures for the stoutnesse of their heart, 2 Sam. 17. 10. boldnesse, Prov. 28. 1. and grimnesse of their countenance, 1 Chron. 12. 8. Saul and his Courtiers are here Lions to David, as were the Kings of As∣shur and Babel after unto Israel, Ier. 50. 17. the Ro∣man Emperour to Paul, 2 Tim. 4. 17. and all wic∣ked rulers over the poore people, Prov. 28. 15. inflamers] boutefeus, meaning fiery, fierce, and raging persons, that flamed wirh wrath and en∣vie, and inflamed others. Of such David did com∣plaine to Saul, 1 Sam. 24. 10. speares] Hebr. the speare; as chariot for chariots, Psal. ••8. 18. So A∣gur speaketh of a generation whose teeth are swords, and their jawes knives, to eat up the afflicted out of the earth, Prov. 30. 14. See also Psalm. 55. 22. and 59. 8.

Vers. 6. over the heavens] the Chaldee expoun∣deth it, over the Angels of heaven: so in vers. 12. [unspec 6]

Vers. 9. Raise up] or Stirre up, to wit, thy selfe, or Awake. A word of exciting, Iudg. 5. 12. Com∣pare [unspec 9] this with Psal. 108. 2, 3, &c. my glory] my tongue or soule. See Psal. 16. 9. and 30. 13. at the day dawning] I will rouse up my selfe with my instruments. Or, I will raise up the day daw∣ning, that is, I will prevent the early morning, and be up before it, and so stirre it up. A figurative speech.

Vers. 11. That thy mercy] or, For thy mercie is great, &c. Compare Psal. 36. 6. [unspec 11]

PSAL. LVIII.

David reproveth wicked Iudges: 4 describeth the nature of the wicked; 7 devoteth them to Gods judgements: 11. Whereat the just shall rejoyce.

To the Master of the Musicke Corrupt not; Michtam of David. [unspec 1]

INdeed, O assembly, speake yee justice? judge ye righteousnesses, O sonnes of A∣dam? [unspec 2] Yea in heart ye worke injurious evils in the land, ye weigh the violent wrong [unspec 3] of your hands. The wicked are estranged from the wombe, they erre from the belly, [unspec 4] speaking a lye. Hot poison they have, like as the hot poison of a Serpent, as of the deafe [unspec 5] Aspe, that stoppeth his eare. Which will [unspec 6] not heare the voice of charmers, of him that inchanteth, inchantments of him that is made wise. O God, breake their teeth in their mouth; burst out the Lions tushes, O [unspec 7] Iehovah. Let them be refused as waters [unspec 8] that passe away: bend he his arrowes, be they as cut off. As a snaile that melteth, let him [unspec 9] goe away; as the untimely birth of a woman; as they that have not seene the Sunne. Ere [unspec 10] that they shall perceive your thornes of the Bramble: even alive, even in wrath, he will tempestuously whirle it away. The just [unspec 11] shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance; he shall wash his feet in the bloud of the wic∣ked. And earthly man shall say, Surely there is fruit for the just; surely there is a God that judge in the earth.

Annotations.

COrrupt not] Bring not to perdi••ion, &c. See [unspec 1] Psal. 57. 1. and 16. 1.

Vers. 2. O assembly] O band, Company or con∣gregation. [unspec 2] The Hebrew Aelem. which hath the signification of binding as a sheafe or bundle, see∣meth here to be a company that are combined, and confederate. Or, it may be taken for the binding of the tongue, that is, dumbnesse, (as before in Psal. 56. 1.) and be read thus; Of a truth, doe yee speake dumb justice? or, mutenesse of justice? As blaming them for speaking and boasting of justice, when indeed justice was dumb, and opened not her mouth, but they gave most unjust sentence. righteousnesses, or equities, that is, righteous, plaine, and equall things. Iudges are called Gods, Psal. 82. 6. and therfore should imitate God, who saith, I doe speake justice, and declare righteousnesses, Isa. 45. 19.

Vers. 3. yee weigh] or, ye balasse, (of the He∣brew [unspec 3] Palas) ye peise. A similitude taken from the weighing of things which should be in even peise and proportion, Prov. 16. 11. so justice should weigh all words and works in equitie, and reward them accordingly: but these weighed out wrong for right.

Vers. 4. from the womb] that is, even from their [unspec 4] mothers womb, the wicked are estranged (doe alienate themselves) from God, justice, and ver∣tue. This noteth mans naturall corruption. So in Esa. 48. 8.

Vers. 5. Hot poison they have] or, Hot wrath is [unspec 5] to them. The Hebrew Chamath signifieth both poison and rage or fury, each of them being hot. The Greeke here turneth it rage; the similitude of a ser∣pent rather giveth it to be poison, as Psal. 140. 3. Rom. 3. 13. Deut. 32. 24. Though both are fitly applied to the wicked, who like serpents in fury spit out their venome and malice. like as] or, according to the likenesse. It maketh an exact com∣parison, as no whit inferiour to the serpent, which was the instrument to poison mankinde, Gen. 3. serpent] or snake, called in Hebrew Nachash, of expertnesse, for it was more subtile than any beast of the field, Gen. 3. 1. deafe aspe] or cockatrice, or the serpent Python. called in Hebrew Pethen, which name noteth (by the contrary) the unperswa∣dednesse which this Psalme sheweth to be naturally in that beast. And so the wicked have the title of Apeitheis, Unperswaded, or Disobedient, Tit. 1. 16. Ephes. 2. 2. stoppeth] Hebr. will stop, that is, usually stoppeth his eare, with his taile (as hu∣mane writers report) whiles the other hee lay∣eth

on the ground; or, is naturally deafe of it.

Vers. 6. the voice of charmers] which with [unspec 6] words use to charme serpents, that they can neither bite nor sting, as may be gathered both by this place, and by Eccles. 10. 11. Ier. 8. 17. And these Charmers have their name in Hebrew of whispe∣ring, or, soft, sweet, and eloquent speaking, Psal. 41. 8 Isa. 3. 3. of him that inchanteth] or that con∣jureth, conjoyneth, associateth. Inchanters have this title here, and in Deut. 18. 11. either because by sorcerie they associate serpents, making them tame & familiar, that they hurt not; or because such persons use to bind and tie bands or things about the body, to heale or hurt by sorcery; or because by their conjuring art, they have society and fellow∣ship with Devils. And that these evill arts are not here approved, the Law sheweth, Deut. 18. Onely similitudes are taken from them, as elsewhere from the theefe, Rev. 16. 15. the unrighteous Iudge, Luk. 18. 1, 2, 6, 7. the unjust Steward, Luke 16, &c. of him that is made wise] of the wised, that is, the learned, expert, the cunning mage.

Vers. 8. refused as waters] that is, (as the Greeke explaineth,) set at nought, nothing esteemed; as [unspec 8] waters that passe away and are not regarded. bend he his arrowes] or, his arrow, (for the Hebrew hath a double reading;) that is, every of his ar∣rowes. And this may be meant of the wicked man, whose arrowes bent at the just, shall be broken: or, of God, who shooteth at the wicked, and cutteth them off. be they as cut off] or, let them be as if they were cut off, or, even as strawes: meaning it of the wickeds arrowes: or if of their owne persons, let them be even cut off, as the Greeke saith, untill they be weakened.

Vers. 9. snaile that melteth] or, snaile of melting, that is, a consuming snaile; which creeping out of [unspec 9] the shell, casteth her moistures, and so wasteth to death. Also with salt, a snaile melteth into water. let him go away] or, walk meaning, let him die. So where one Prophet saith, to go with thy fathers, 1 Chron. 17. 11. another saith for it, sleepe, that is, die, 2 Sam. 7. 12. the untimelybirth] or fallen birth, meaning fallen before due time. So Iob. 3. 19. Eccles. 6. 3. 5.

Vers. 10. Ere that they shall perceive] or, Before men shall understand. He speaketh to the wicked [unspec 10] of their sudden destruction. The meaning seemeth to be this: Ere men shall perceive (or feele,) the pricking of your thornes, which are thornes of the Bramble, God will as with a whirlewind destroy every of them. The bramble or brier (mentioned also in Iotha••s parable, Iudg. 9. 14, 15.) hath strong and sharpe thornes, fit to resemble the evill counsels and deeds of the wicked. The Hebrew Sir is used both for a thorne, and a pot: wherefore some here translate po••s, yet yeelding the same sense. The Greeke turneth it thornes. as alive] or even quicke; which noteth sudden destruction, as Psal. 55. 16. let them goe downe to hell alive, or their lively vigour, which made them feare no de∣struction, as Psal. 38. 20. my enemies are alive are mightie. This word is sometime used for raw flesh 1 Sam. 2. 15, which some that translate the former word pots, retain also here. even in wrath, or, a•• with burning anger. We may also understand the word thorne thus: as well the living thorne, (that is, fresh and greene,) as the thorne of burning, that is, the burnt or seare thorne: because on the bramble, some of the thornes are parched and arie, when o∣thers are young and greene. he will tempestu∣ously whirle it away] God will take away, (or skare away) it, that is, every thorne, as with a whirlwind or tempest. For, as with a whirlwind that passeth, the wicked is no more, Prov. 10. 25.

Vers. 11. his feet in bloud] This noteth both the [unspec 11] greatnesse of the slaughter, and comfortable use which the just shall make hereof. Compare Psalm, 68. 24. Esay 63. 3. Rev. 14. 20.

Vers. 12. earthly man] Hebr. Adam, put here for [unspec 12] men in generall: as son for sons, 2 King, 21. 6. with 2 Chr. 33. 6. See also Ps. 8. 9. fruit] that is, a com∣fortable reward, after their labours and troubles. As Heb. 12. 11. Jam. 3. 18. So the Chaldee translateth it, a good reward. God that judge] or Gods jud∣ging. A mystery of the holy Trinitie, used sundry times in the Scripture, as, Gods caused me to wander, Gen. 20. 13. he is holy Gods, Ios. 24. 19. he is living Gods, Ier. 10. 10. though most commonly it is o∣therwise. See the note on Psal. 3. 3.

PSAL. LIX.

David prayeth to be delivered from his enemies. 7 He complaineth of their crueltie. 9 He trusteth in God. 12 He prayeth against them. 17 He prai∣seth God.

To the Master of the Musicke, Corrupt [unspec 1] not; Michtam of David, when Saul sent, and they kept the house for to kill him.

DEliver me from mine enemies, O my [unspec 2] God: from them that rise up against me, set thou me on high. Deliver [unspec 3] me from the workers of painfull iniquitie, and save thou me from the men of blouds.

For loe they lay wait for my soule, the [unspec 4] strong doe draw together against mee: not for my trespasse, nor for my sinne, Iehovah.

Without iniquitie in me, they runne and [unspec 5] make ready: raise thee up to meet mee, and see. And thou Iehovah God of hosts, God [unspec 6] of Israel, awake to visit all the heathens: bee not gracious to any that unfaithfully worke iniquitie Selah. They returne at eve∣ning, [unspec 7] they make noise as a dogge, and com∣passe the Citie. Loe, they utter with their [unspec 8] mouth; swords are in their lips: for who hea∣reth? But thou Iehovah wilt laugh at them, [unspec 9] [unspec 10] thou wilt mocke at all the heathens. His strength, unto thee will I take heed, for God is

mine high defence. The God of my mer∣cie will prevent me, God will let mee see on [unspec 11] mine enviers. Slay them not, lest my peo∣ple forget; make them wander abroad in thy [unspec 12] power, and bring them downe, our shield, Lord. The sinne of their mouth, the word of their lips; when they shall be taken in their [unspec 13] haughtinesse; and of cursing, and of false de∣niall, let them tell. Consume in wrath, con∣sume and let them be no more; and let them [unspec 14] know that God ruleth in Iakob, to the ends of the earth Selah. And they shall returne at evening, make noise as a dog, and com∣passe [unspec 15] the citie. They shall wander abroad for to eat, and shall howle if they be not satis∣fied. [unspec 16] But I will sing thy strength, and will shout at morning thy mercie; for thou hast [unspec 17] beene an high defence to me, and a refuge in day of my distresse. My strength, unto thee will I sing Psalme, for God is mine high de∣fence, [unspec 18] the God of my mercy.

Annotations.

COrrupt not] or bring not to perdition. See Plasm. 57. 1. Michtam] a notable song: [unspec 1] see Psalm. 16. 1. to kill him] or to doe him die. Saul having cast his speare at David, and mis∣sed him, sent messengers after unto Davids house, for to keepe (or watch) him, and to kill him. But his wife Michal (Sauls daughter,) bewrayed the matter, let David downe at a window, and so he escaped, 1 Sam. 19. 10, 11, 12. Hereupon he made this Psalme.

Vers. 2. set mee on high] set mee aloft, where I [unspec 2] may be safe, that my foes reach not to me.

Vers. 4. not for my trespasse] to wit, against them; as else-where David professeth, 1 Sam. 24. [unspec 4] 10, 12.

Vers. 5. without iniquitie] to wit, of mee, or on my part, understanding it of sinne, as in the [unspec 5] former verse: or without punishment (understan∣ding it of the enemies) they runne. &c. Iniqui∣tie is often used for Punishment: See Psalm. 69. 28. Or, without iniquitie, (without blame) in their owne conceit; as in Ierem 50. 7. their ene∣mies said wee offend not, because they have sin∣ned, &c. to meet me] meaning, for good, that is, to assist me. For sometime meeting is to oppose and resist, Psal. 35. 3.

Vers. 6. to visit] namely, with punishment, as [unspec 6] Exod. 20. 5. See otherwise, in Psal. 8. 5. the heathens] that is, the wicked mine enemies, called here heathens, as elsewhere strangers, Psalm. 54. 5. unfaithfully worke] or, distoyally commit. See this word, Psal. 25. 3.

Vers. 7. They returne at evening] The enemies, like hungry dogs, come at evening, secretly to sur∣prise [unspec 7] and devoure me. So wicked persecutors are likened to dogs, Psal. 22. 17. or it may be a pro∣phesie of their extreme poverty, that when others goe to rest, they goe about howling for meat. make noise as a dog] barking, grinning, howling, as a dog for his meat; as after, vers. 15, 16. therefore the Greeke turneth it, they are hungry.

Vers. 8. utter] or well out, as from a fountaine; [unspec 8] belch or babble, as Prov. 15. 2, 28. This simili∣tude is explained, Ierem. 6. 7. As the fountaine casteth out her waters, so shee casteth out her malice. swords &c.] that is, they speake sharpe de∣vouring words. So the Chaldee interpreteth it, words that are sharpe like a sword. See Psalm. 57. 5. who heareth] These are the ad∣versaries words, who thought that none did heare, or (as the Chaldee addeth) would punish them.

Vers. 10. His strength] understand, O God that [unspec 10] art his strength: and it may be meant of himselfe, though he speake as of another: 1. Because in the Hebrew there is sometime a sudden change of the person, as Dan. 9. 4. thou keepest covenant towards them which love him, that is, which love thee, Deut. 5. 10. that love me, and keepe his Commandements; for, my commands, Mic. 1. 2. Heare yee people all they, for all yee. 2. Because in the last verse of this Psalme it is repeated, My strength. 3. Also in this place, both the Greeke and Chaldee turne it My strength. 4. Because in the next verse it is written in the Hebrew text letters, his mercy, but by the vowels and margine, read, my mercy; which gi∣veth occasion to suppose the like meaning here. Howbeit the sense is good, if we understand it of the enemie Saul, thus, O God that art his strength, and hast given him the kingdome, and this power. For even wicked rulers have no power, except it be given them from above, Ioh. 19. 11. And Da∣vid much respected Saul, as Gods Anointed, 1 Sam 26. 11. 2 Sam. 1. 14. I take heed] or, will I keep, observe, that is, wait upon thee, or keep thanks and praises for thee, as vers. 18.

Vers. 11. God of my mercy] or, of his mercy, (as [unspec 11] is observed on the former verse;) or, my God of mercy, that is, my mercifull God. prevent me] to wit, with mercy, or blessings, as Psal. 21. 4. let mee see] to wit, vengeance, Psalm. 54. 9. as the Chaldee also here explaineth it.

Vers. 12. people forget] to wit, their sinne, and [unspec 12] punishment for the same. Dead men are forgotten, Psal. 31. 13. Eccles. 9. 5. so their punishment whiles they live, is the more memorable. make them wander] to wit, as vagabonds. The word hath re∣ference to Cains judgment, who was not killed, but marked for a vagabond, Gen. 4. 14, 15. Some pu∣nishments are lesse tolerable than death it selfe, Re∣velat. 9. 6.

Vers. 13. The sinne of their mouth, &c.] This [unspec 13] sentence is difficult; for, 1. It may have reference to the former, that my people forget not their sinnes and punishments, but may tell of them: or, 2. It may respect themselves; let them tell (or confesse) their owne sinnes and punishments, as did Cain, Iudas, &c. Gen. 4. 13, 14. Mat. 27. 4. Or, 3. It. may shew the cause of their judgements, For the sin of their mouth, &c. and so the Chaldee expoundeth

it. when they shall.] or, and let them be taken. and of cursing] or, for the curse, (the execra∣tion,) which may be understood of the sinne, accor∣ding to Psal. 10. 7. or, of the punishment thereof, as Deut. 30. 7. of false deniall] of their lying, or of their leannesse. The originall signifieth either, and may also be meant of sinne, or the punishment thereof. let them tell] or, they shall tell, spea∣king of his people, or of the wicked themselves.

Vers. 14. Consume] to wit, them, as Loose, Mat. [unspec 14] 21. 2. for, loose him, Mark. 11. 2.

Vers. 15. And they shall returne] or, let them returne &c. a prophesie of, or prayer for their pu∣nishment [unspec 15] answerable to their sinne, as before, vers. 7.

Vers. 16. They shall wander] or, make them∣selves [unspec 16] wander, scatter themselves abroad. The He∣brew hath a double reading, to include both these: so 2 Sam. 15. 20. See a like punishment of the wic∣ked, Job 15. 23. The Chaldee addeth, They shall wander abroad, that they may take a prey for to eat. shall howle] or, shall tary all night, to wit, hun∣grie and unsatisfied. The Hebrew signifieth either of these: but the Greeke chooseth the former, they shall murmure, howling for hunger.

Vers. 17. sing thy strength] that is, praise with [unspec 17] song thy strength, who canst defeat my soes, and protect me.

PSAL. LX.

David complaining to God of former afflictions, now upon better hope prayeth for deliverance. 8 Com∣forting himselfe in Gods promises, hee craveth that helpe wherein he trusteth.

To the Master of the Musicke, upon Shu∣shan [unspec 1] eduth, Michtam of David, for to teach.

When he fought with Aram of Mesopo∣tamia, [unspec 2] and with Aram of Zobah: and Ioab turned, & smote Aedom in the valley of salt, twelve thousand.

O God, thou didst cast us away, thou didst break us, thou wast angry; turn [unspec 3] againe unto us. Thou didst make the land to quake, didst rive it; heale thou [unspec 4] the breaches thereof, for it is moved. Thou didst shew thy people a hard thing; thou did∣dest [unspec 5] give us to drinke the wine of astonishing horrour. Thou hast given to them that [unspec 6] feare thee, a banner to be high displayed, be∣cause of the certaine truth Selah. That thy beloved may be delivered; save thou with [unspec 7] thy right hand, and answer me. God spake [unspec 8] by his holinesse, I will be glad: I shall divide Shechem, and measure the valley of Suc∣coth. Gilead shall be mine, and Manasseh [unspec 9] mine, and Ephraim the strength of mine head; Iehudah shall be my law-giver. Moab [unspec 10] my washing pot: over Aedom I shall cast my shooe: Palestina shout thou over me. Who [unspec 11] will lead me along to the citie of strong de∣fence, who will lead me unto Aedom? Is it [unspec 12] not thou, O God, that hadst cast us away, and wouldest not goe forth, O God, in our hosts? O give thou us helpe from distresse, [unspec 13] for vaine falshood is the salvation of earthly man. Through God we shall doe valiant∣nesse, [unspec 14] and he will tread down our distressers.

Annotations.

SHushan] that is, the six-stringed instrument, (or [unspec 1] Lily.) See Psal. 45. 1. eduth] that is, the testimony; which here either belongeth to the mu∣sick now unknowne to us, or meaneth the Psalme to be a testimony of Davids faith & thankfulnesse; or to be sung by the Priests before the Ark of God in the Sanctuary; which Arke and Tables of the co∣venant in it, was called the Testimony, Exod. 40. 5, 20. Michtam] a golden song: See Psal. 16. 1.

Vers. 2. Aram] that is, the Aramites, or Syri∣ans; [unspec 2] the posterity of Aram, the sonne of Shem, the sonne of Noah, Gen. 10. 22. Mesopotamia] a country so commonly called of the Greeke, Act. 7. 2. in Hebrew Naharajim, that is, of (or between) the two rivers, meaning Tygris and Euphrates, be∣tweene which this land lay. So the Chaldee ex∣poundeth it, Aram which is by Euphrates. Zobah] a country neare the other, called of Greeke Writers Syria Saphena. Aedom in the valley of salt] that is, the Aedomites, or Idumeans in the salt valley, a place in that countrey, whereof mention is also made, 2 King. 14. 7. twelve thousand] in the history, 2 Sam. 8. 13. this victory is ascribed to David, in 1 Chron. 18. 12. it is ascribed to Abi∣shai, Ioabs brother, and there also the number is eighteene thousand. It seemeth that Captaine A∣bishai first set on them, and slew 6000. after him followed Ioab, and slew 12000 moe, here mentio∣ned. And to David is this victory attributed, be∣cause he was King.

Vers. 3. cast us away] This complaint seemeth [unspec 3] to have reference unto that miserable state wherein Israel was, 1 Sam. 13. 19, &c. and 31. 7. turne] The Chaldee addeth, turne thy glory to us.

Vers. 4. the land quake] that is, change the state [unspec 4] thereof; as Hag. 2. 7. compared with Hebr. 12. 26, 27, 28. also Ezek. 31. 16. This land, the Chaldee expoundeth the land of Israel. rive it] as at earthquakes rifis and chinkes appeare. This word is not else-whereused in Scripture. heale] that is, repaire: See the like phrase, 2 Chron. 7. 14.

Vers. 5. astonishing horrour] or reeling, giddi∣nesse: [unspec 5] meaning, they were drunken with afflicti∣ons, which caused horrour, as drunkennesse with wine causeth giddinesse. This word is also used, Esay 51. 17, 20, 21, 22.

Vers. 6. a banner] or ensigne. This word is ap∣plied [unspec 6]

to the flagge or ensigne of the Gospell, Esay 11. 12. and 49. 22. and 62. 10. here, to David and his victory. to be high displayed] or, to use for a banner, which hath the name of lifting high. the certaine truth] of thy promises.

Vers. 7. answer me] or us, me and my people. The Hebrew hath both readings. The Chaldee [unspec 7] explaineth it, Receive my prayer.

Vers. 8. shall divide] this meaneth a full posses∣sion after conquest, Ios. 1. 6. and 13. 7. She∣chem] [unspec 8] a citie in the tribe of Ephraim, not far from Samaria, Gen. 33. 18. Ios. 20. 7. Succoth] a ci∣tie in the tribe of Gad, beyond the river Iarden, Ios. 13. 27.

Vers. 9. Gilead] and Manasseh: These were the utmost borders of the land of Canaan without [unspec 9] Iarden: which howsoever for a time they resisted David, and clave to Ishbosheth Sauls son, 2 Sam. 2. 8, 9. &c. yet were by Gods promise to be subje∣cted unto David. strength of my head] that is, my hornes wherewith I shall smite the people toge∣ther, according to that promised blessing, Deut. 33. 17. or by head, may be meant headship, kingdom or principalitie. law-giver] or statute-maker, a title of authoritie; therefore the Greeke transla∣teth here, King. This also accordeth to the promise made to Iudah, Gen. 49. 10. 1 Chron. 5. 2.

Vers. 10. Moab] the land or people of the [unspec 10] Moabites, neare to the land of Israel; these were the posterity of Lot, Abrahams nephew, begotten by Lot in his drunkennesse, of his own daughters, Gen. 19. 33,—36, 37. they had now forsaken the true God, and worshipped Baal-pehor and Che∣mosh, Numb. 25. 1, 3. and 21. 29. were enemies to Israel, Numb. 22. Iudg. 3. 12. and subdued by Da∣vid, 2 Sam. 8. 2. washing pot] that is, used for base services, as a vessell to wash my feet in. over Aedom shall I cast my shooe] that is, I shall walke thorow, possesse, and tread downe the land of Aedom (or Idumea,) whose inhabitants were Aedomites, the posteritie of Aedom, that is, Esau the elder brother of Iakob, who prophanely selling his birth-right for a messe of red pottage, (called in Hebrew Adom,) had his name therefore Aedom, to the perpetuall shame of him and his seed, Gen. 25. 30. and 36. 8 9. Heb 12. 16. as Jakob by faith obtained the glorious name of Israel; see Psal. 14. 7. Palestina shout thou] for this, in Psal. 108. 10. it is said, over Palestina I will shout. So here it see∣meth to be spoken in mockage; intimating, that howsoever the Philistims dominiered and trium∣phed for a while, (as appeareth, Judg. 10. 7. and 13. 1. 1 Sam. 4. 10. and 31. 1.) yet should they by David be subdued; as came to passe, 2 Sam. 8. 1. Therefore the Greeke turneth it, the aliens are sub∣ject to me: the Chaldee thus, concerning the Phili∣stines, shout and be strong, O congregation of Israel. Palestina (called in Hebrew Pelesheth,) was a part of the land of Canaan, westward by the sea, inha∣bited by the Philistims, which came of the Caslu∣hims nephewes of Mizraim the sonne of Cham, the sonne of Noah, Gen. 10. 14. These with the Caphtorims, first inhabited Caphtor, & from thence came to Palestina, Amos 9. 7. where they drove out the Avims, (the ancient inhabitants of the land) and dwelt in their stead, Deut. 2. 23. And this seemeth to be the reason why usually the Phi∣listims are called in Greeke Allophyloi, Aliens, (of another tribe or nation;) because they were not the first naturall inhabitants.

Vers. 11. Who will lead] it is a kinde of wish, as [unspec 11] Psal. 14. 7. yet implying also some difficultie, as the next verse here sheweth. of strong defence] that is, defenced or fortified: see Ps. 31. 22. This may be meant generally of all strong cities that resisted Da∣vid; or specially of Rabbah, the chiefe citie of the Ammonites, whereof see 2 Sam. 12. 26, 29, &c.

Vers. 13. from distresse] or from the distresser, [unspec 13] the adversary. for vaine] Hebr. and vaine: but and is often used for because, or for; as 2 Sam. 22. 28. with Psal. 18. 28. so Isa. 64. 5.

Vers. 14. doe valiantnesse] or valour, that is, vali∣ant [unspec 14] acts: according to the prophesie, Num. 24. 19. or make a power, that is, gather an armie, as the phrase is used, 1 Sam. 14. 48. and in Ezek. 28. 4. it is used for gathering of wealth. See the Notes on Psal. 18. 33. will tread downe] in Greeke, will set at nought, or contemne.

PSAL. LXI.

David flieth to God upon his former experience. 5 He voweth perpetuall service unto him, because of his promises.

To the Master of the Musicke, upon Ne∣ginath, [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

HEare thou, O God, my shouting, at∣tend [unspec 2] [unspec 3] to my prayer. From the end of the land unto thee do I call when my heart is overwhelmed: lead thou me unto the rock that is higher than I. For thou hast [unspec 4] beene a safe hope to me, a tower of strength from the face of the enemie. I will so journe [unspec 5] in thy tent for ever, I will hope for safetie in the secret of thy wings Selah. For thou, O [unspec 6] God, hast heard my vowes, hast given inhe∣ritance to them that feare thy name. Thou [unspec 7] wilt adde daies unto the daies of the King, his yeares shall be as generation and generation.

He shall sit for ever before God; prepare [unspec 8] thou mercy & truth, which may keep him. So will I sing Psalme to thy name, unto per∣petuity, [unspec 9] that I may pay my vowes day by day.

Annotations.

VPon Neginath] or with neginath, that is, the [unspec 1] playing on the strings of the instrument: mea∣ning that this Psalme was to be sung with musick of stringed instruments. See Psal. 4. 1.

Vers. 3. end of the land] the utmost border of the [unspec 3] land of Canaan, where David sometime was driven

to abide, 2 Sam. 17. 24. or, end of the earth. is overwhelmed] or covered over, to wit, with griefe, (as the Greeke explaineth it,) whereby it fainteth; opprest with sorrow. So Psal. 102. 1. and 77. 4. and 107. 5. and 142. 4. lead thou] or, thou wilt lead: a speech of faith, from former deliverances, as the next verse sheweth. higher than I] which I cannot get up on, unlesse thou lead me.

Vers. 4. a safe hope] or, shrowding place, where [unspec 4] he hoped for, and had found safe shelter.

Vers. 5. I will sojourne] or shall abide. See Psal. 15. 1. in the secret] or, the hiding place, cal∣led [unspec 5] else-where the shadow of his wings, Psal. 36. 8. and 63. 8. See Psal. 91. 1,—4.

Vers. 6. my vowes] that is, my prayers made [unspec 6] with vowes, as the Saints used, Gen. 28. 20. Iudg. 11. 30, 31. Hereupon, prayer is called in Greeke Proseuche, of powring out vowes to God. inhe∣ritance to them] so the Greeke also hath it; or, gi∣ven me the inheritance of them; that is, such a bles∣sing as usually thou bestowest on such as feare thee. The Chaldee paraphraseth, thou hast given an in∣heritance in the world to come to them that feare thy name.

Vers. 7. Thou wilt adde] or prayer-wise, adde thou &c. so the rest. daies unto daies] or, upon [unspec 7] daies, that is, a long life. of the King] mea∣ning himselfe, and specially Christ, who was to be his Sonne after the flesh. So the Chaldee saith, of the King Christ. See Psalm. 72. and 89. 21, 30, 37, 38.

Vers. 8. He shall sit] to wit, on the throne, that [unspec 8] is, reigne, or sit, that is, dwell, or abide, as Psalm. 140. 14. prepare] or, appoint, as his due and readie portion. The Heb••. is Man, a name where∣by that prepared meat was called, which God gave his people from heaven, Psal. 78. 24.

Vers. 9. day by day] or day and day, that is, dai∣ly. The Hebrew usuall phrase is, day day, so Psal. [unspec 9] 68 20. Gen. 39. 10. Isa. 58. 2. Exod. 16. 5. some∣time day and day, as Hest. 3. 4. 2 Cor. 4. 16. So two two, Mark. 6. 7. for, two and two. The Chaldee maketh this paraphrase, when I pay my vowes in the day of the redemption of Israel, and in the day when the King Christ shall be anointed to reigne.

PSAL. LXII.

David professing his confidence in God, discoura∣geth his enemies, 6 repeateth his assured confi∣dence. Teacheth the people to trust in God, not in worldly things. 12 Power and mercie belong to God.

To the Master of the Musicke over Iedu∣thun, [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

YEt surely unto God my soule keepeth silence; from him is my salvation. [unspec 2] Surely he is my rocke, and my salva∣tion, mine high defence, I shall not be mo∣ved [unspec 3] much. How long wil ye endevour mis∣chiefe against a man? ye shall be killed all of [unspec 4] you; ye shall be as a bowed wall, as a fence that is shooved at. Surely they consult to [unspec 5] thrust him downe from his high dignity, they delight in a lye: with his mouth each of them blesseth, & with their inward part they curse Selah. Yet unto God, my soule keepe thou [unspec 6] silence: for from him is my expectation. Surely he is my rocke and my salvation; mine [unspec 7] [unspec 8] high defence, I shall not be moved. In God is my salvation and my glory; the rock of my strength, my safe hope, is in God. Trust ye [unspec 9] in him in all time, O people; powre out your heart before him; God is a safe hope for us Selah. Surely the sons of base man are va∣nity, [unspec 10] the sons of noble man are a lye; in ba∣lances to mount up, they together are lighter than vanitie. Trust not yee in oppression, [unspec 11] and in robbery become not vaine: if power∣full wealth do increase, set not the heart ther∣on. Once did God speak, twice heard I this [unspec 12] [unspec 13] same: that strength pertaineth to God. And to thee O Lord mercy, for thou wilt pay to man according to his worke.

Annotations.

OVer Ieduthun] ••hat is, over Ieduthuns poste∣ritie, [unspec 1] who was a singer in Israel, 1 Chron. 25. 3. or, to Ieduthun: See also Psal. 39. 1.

Vers. 2. Yet surely] or Only. It is an earnest af∣firmation, [unspec 2] against some contrary temptation or speech, and excludeth also other things. So vers. 3, 5, 6, 7, 10. keepeth silence] or is sile••, or still, that is, quiet, submisse, and (as the Greeke ex∣plaineth it) subject; the rebellious affections being tamed and subdued. See also Psal. 4. 5.

Vers. 3. moved much] or, moved with a great [unspec 3] moving. Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast downe, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 perish not, as 2 Cor. 4. 9. for God giveth the issue with the temptation, 1 Cor. 10. 1▪3. The Chal∣dee expounds it, I shall not be moved in the day of great affliction.

Vers. 4. endevour mischiefe] this word is not [unspec 4] found elsewhere in the Scripture. It denoteth both a purpose in minde, and a thrusting forward in act of any mischievous deed. against a man] in Chal∣dee, against a gracious man. So man here is used as in Jer. 5. 1. if yee can finde a man, that is, a just and godly man. yee shall be killed] or will yee be murdered? violently killed. Some Hebrew copies varying a point or vowell, give it an active signifi∣cation, will ye murder? This the Greek followeth; but the former sense here fitteth best. a fense] wall, or mure, another word than the former. shooved at] or thrust, namely, for to fall, as is ex∣pressed, Psal. 118. 13. Hereby is meant a great and sudden ruine, as Isa. 30. 13. Ezek. 13. 13, 14.

Vers. 5. from his high dignity] or excellencie [unspec] whereunto he was exalted of God. David speaketh this of himselfe, (therefore the Greeke hath, mine honour;) and blameth them here for opp••gning his

dignity, as he did before in Psal. 4. 3. they d••∣light] or readily like of▪ and accept o•• a deceivable, lie▪ each of them blesseth] Hebr. they blesse: but his mouth leadeth us to minde it of all in general, & every one in particular. Compare Psal. 5. 10. Bles∣sing is used for faire words, and sometimes flattery, Rom. 16. 18.

Vers. 6. my expectation] that is, my salvation ex∣pected, and hoped for, as vers. 2. [unspec 6]

Vers. 9. in all time] that is, alwaies: See Psal. 34▪ 2. powre out your heart] that is, the desires [unspec 9] of your heart, your prayers with teares. A simili∣tude taken from powring out of waters, as is ex∣pressed, Lam. 2. 19. powre out thy heart like water before the face of the Lord. This was practised in Israel when they drew water (from their heart) and powred it out (by their eyes) before the Lord, 1 Sam. 7. 6. A like phrase is of powring out the soule, Psal. 42. 5. 1 Sam. 1. 15. The Chaldee maketh this paraphrase, Cast downe before him the prides of your heart, & pray before him with all your heart, and say, God is our hope for ever.

Vers. 10. noble man] hereby is meant men of all degrees, high and low. See the notes on Ps. 49. 3. [unspec 10] in ballances to mount up] or, to ascend: meaning that all men together, if they be put in one ballāce, and vanity in another, they will mount up, that is, be lighter than vanity it selfe. And the word hebel, vanity, here used, denoteth a vaine light thing, as the breath of ones mouth, or bubble on the water.

Vers. 11. in oppress••an] that is, in goods gotten by oppression, extortion, or fraudulent inj•••••••••• this word [unspec 11] importeth guilefull wrong, as the next, more open violent robberie. See also Isa. 30. 12. become not vaine] that is, foolish and vile in respect of others, and deceiving your selves. For to make vaine, is to deceive, Ier. 23. 16. and to wax vaine, is to be vile and come to nothing, Iob 27. 12. Ier. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 5. Rom. 1. 21. This instruction which concerneth all men, David applieth to his souldiers, that they should not give themselves to the spoile. Compare Luke. 3. 14. powerfull wealth] riches; see Psal. 49. 7. set not the heart] that is, doe not affect it, or care∣fully regard it, but use this world as though you used it not, 1 Cor. 7. 31. So, to set the heart, is to regard or care for a thing, 1 Sam. 4. 20. and 9. 20. 2 Sam. 18. 3. Exod. 7. 23. Prov. 22. 17.

Vers. 12. Once] Hebrew One, meaning one time, [unspec 12] as Exod. 30. 10. and as is expressed, Ios. 6. 3. So twise, or two times. Though it may also be inter∣preted one thing, two things, (as achath is one thing, Psal. 27. 4.) The Greeke here saith, Once spake God, these two things have I heard.

Vers. 13. to man] that is, to every one, as this phrase is opened, Matth. 16. 27. Rom. 2. 6. Rev. 22. [unspec 13] 12. to his worke] whether it be good or evill. See the like in Prov. 24. 12. ler. 32. 19. Iob 34. 11. Ezek. 7. 27. 2 Cor. 5. 10. Ephes. 6. 8. Coloss. 3. 25. 1 ••er. 1. 17.

PSAL. LXIII.

David under persecution sheweth his thirst for God, and comforts that he had found in him. 10 His confidence of his enemies destruction, and his owne safety.

A Psalme of David, when he was in the [unspec 1] wildernesse of Iudah.

O God, thou art my God, early will I [unspec 2] seck thee; my soule thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth ardently for thee in a land of drought, & wea••y without waters.

So as I did view thee in the sanctuary, for to [unspec 3] [unspec 4] see thy strength, and thy glory. Because thy mercy is better than life, my lips shall cele∣brate thee. So will I blesse thee in my life, in [unspec 5] [unspec 6] thy name will I lift up my palmes. My soule shall be satisfied as with fat and ••atnesse, and my mouth shall praise with lips of shouting joy. When I remember thee on my beds, [unspec 7] [unspec 8] meditate on thee in the night-watches. That thou hast beene a helpfulnesse to mee, and in the shadow of thy wings I shouted. My [unspec 9] soule cleaveth after thee, thy right hand up∣holdeth me. But they that seeke my soule [unspec 10] for tumultuous ruine, shall go into the lower parts of the earth. They shall make him run [unspec 11] out by the hands of the sword, they shall be the portion of Foxes. But the King shall [unspec 12] rejoyce in God; every one that sweareth by him shall glory, but stopped shall bee the mouth of them that speake a lye.

Annotations.

WIldernesse of ••••dah] the forest of Hareth, [unspec 1] 1 Sam. 22. 5. or, the wildernesse of Ziph, 1 Sam. 23. 14. both which were in the tribe of Iudah.

Vers. 2. early] this noteth care and diligence, Iob [unspec 2] 8. 5. Hos. 5. 15. Psal. 78. 34. Prov. 1. 28. Luk. 21. 38. longeth ardently] this word (which is here on∣ly found) seemeth to denote an earnest or hot appe∣tite for meat, as the former thirst is for drinke. land of drought] that is, dry land, for so the wilds or desarts were usually waterlesse, Psal. 107. 33, 35. Exod. 17. 1. Num. 20. 1, 2. Ie••. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 6. weary] and consequently thirsty, which is caused by wearinesse. So Psal. 143. 6. Or wearisome to travell, as the Greeke translateth it, wailesse, which none can goe in.

Vers. 3. the sanctuary] or, the sanctitie▪ the holy [unspec 3] place, so called for the more reverence, and because holinesse became that house, Psal. 93. 5. for to see] this may be meant of his present desire to behold it as in time past: or as a continued speech of his pas∣sed comfort, when I did behold thy strength. thy strength and thy glory] both these were seene in the Arke of the testimonie, whence Gods oracles were uttered, Exod. 25. 22. Num. 7. 89. called therefore the arke of Gods strength, Ps. 132. 8. & also his glory, 1 Sam. 4. 21, 22. See also Ps. 78. 61. and 105. 4.

Vers. 4. celebrate] land, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 glorifie thee. The Chaldee paraphraseth on this verse thus: because [unspec 4] thy mercy which thou wilt doe to the just in the world to come, is better than the life which thou hast given to the wicked in this world, therefore my lips shall [unspec 1] land thee.

Vers. 5. So will I blesse thee] to wit, when th•••• restorest me againe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sanctuary therefore 〈…〉〈…〉∣so [unspec 5] it may be taken for•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉, S•••••••• me blesse thee. in my life] that i•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I live 〈…〉〈…〉i as the Chaldee saith, in my life in this world. So Psal. 49. 19. and 104. 33. and 146. 2. lift up my hands] that is, pray: which was with this gesture of holding up the palmes of the hands towards heaven, as looking to receive a blessing. So Iob 11. 13. Lam. 2. 19. and 3. 41. Psal. 141. 2. It is called also the lifting up of the hands, Psal. ••8. 2. and sprea∣ding out of the palmes; Psal. 44. 21. and 88. 10.

Vers. 6. fat] or s••w••t and fatnesse. Both words [unspec 6] in the originall signifie fatnesse: and hereby is meant satiety of pleasures; so Ier. 31. 14. Psal. 36. 9. The Chaldee expoundeth it, satisfied with thy law.

Vers. 7. when I remember] or, if I remember, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, so oft as. The Hebrew 〈◊〉〈◊〉, if, is here used for [unspec 7] when: as also 1 Sam. 15. 17. So in Greeke, e〈…〉〈…〉, of, Matth. 6. 22. i•• 〈…〉〈…〉an, when, Luke 11. 34. watches, or oust••dies, observations, which were in the night, as is expressed, Psal. 90. 4. See the notes there.

Vers. 8. helpfulnesse] that is, a full helpe, as Psal. 44. 27. of thy 〈…〉〈…〉gs] which the Chaldee trans∣lateth, [unspec 8] of thy divine majestie. So Psal. 57. 2.

Vers. 9. eleaveth after thee] this noteth love, constancy, and humility, and union in the spirit: for [unspec 9] as man and wife cleaving together, are one flesh, Gen. 2. 24. so he that cleaveth to the Lord, is one spirit. 1 Cor. 6. 17. And this union commeth of the Lord, who saith by the Prophet, a•• the girdle cleaveth to the loynes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 man, so have I tied to mee the whole house of Israel, that they might be my peo∣ple, Ier. 13. 11.

Vers. 10. for tumultuous ruine] that is, to bring my soule unto destruction, or ruine. See this word, [unspec 10] Psalme 35. 8.

Vers. 11. They shall make him run out] or, They (the enemies) shall powre out him, meaning some [unspec 11] principall, as Saul, or every of his sees: or Hee (e∣very one that seeks my soule) shall be made run out, that is, his bloud shall be shed, as waters, Psal. 79. 3. A like phrase is used Ier. 18. 21. Ezek. 35. 5. The Greeke translateth, They shall be delivered unto the hands of the sword. hands] that is, the edge, or force of the sword, as Iob 5. 20. Ier. 18. 21. porti∣on of foxes] that is, left unburied, for foxes and o∣ther wild beasts to prey upon & devoure. So Sauls bloud flowed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the sword, and his company slain on mo〈…〉〈…〉 G〈…〉〈…〉, lay for a prey to the beasts, 1 Sam. 31. So Christs enemies slaine with the sword are eaten of ravenous fowles, Rev. 19. 21.

Vers. 12. But the King] that is, I who am King [unspec 12] by God•• anointing, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sam. 16. 12▪ 13. and Christ the sonne of David. 8. sweareth by him] that is, by God; the Chaldee saith, by his word: by swearing, meaning Gods whole worship, whereof swearing was a part, Deut. 6. 13. Esa. 45. 23. and 65. 16. Ier. 4. 2. Therefore that which the Prophet calleth Swearing, Esa. 45. 23. the Apostle calleth Confessing to God, Rom. 14. 11.

PSAL. LXIV.

David praieth for deliverance, complaining of his enemies. 8▪ He prophesieth their destruction, where∣at all man shall feare.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

HEare my voyce, O God, in my prai∣er; [unspec 2] preserve my life from dread of the enemy. Hide me from the secret [unspec 3] of evill doers, from the tumultuous rage of them that worke painfull iniquity. Which [unspec 4] have whetted their tongue as a sword, have bent their arrow, even a bitter word. To [unspec 5] shoot in secret places at the perfect; suddenly will they shoot at him, and feare not. They [unspec 6] confirme to themselves an evill word; they tell to hide snares: they say, who shall see them? They search out injurious evils, they [unspec 7] accomplish an exquisite search, even the in∣most of each man, & the deep heart. But God [unspec 8] hath shot at them an arrow, suddenly their strokes have beene. And when they have [unspec 9] caused them every one to fall upon them∣selves by their owne tongue, they shall betake themselves to flight, whosoever seeth them.

And all men shall feare, and declare the [unspec 10] worke of God, and prudently consider his deed. The just man shall rejoyce in Iehovah, [unspec 11] and hope for safety in him, and glory shall all the upright of heart.

Annotations.

PRayer] or meditation: see Psa. 55. 3. the Greek [unspec 2] saith, when I pray unto thee.

Vers. 3. the secret] or secrecy, mysterie, that is, [unspec 3] councell, or assembly of evill doers, that is, the malignant Church, as the holy Church is called the secrecie (or mysterie) of the righteous, Psal. 111. 1.

Vers. 4. bent their arrow] that is, laid their ar∣row [unspec 4] ready on their bended bow. The like phrase was in Psal. 58. 8. See also Psal. 11. 2. bitter word] or bitter thing, as the Greeke explaineth it. So after in vers. 6. an evill word, or thing. See the notes on Psal. 7. 1. A bitter word is here cal∣led an arrow; and in Ier. 9. 3. their tongue is called their bow.

Vers. 6. they tell, to hide] or, of hiding, that is, impart their counsell one to another, how to hide [unspec 6] snares. they accomplish an exquisite search] or, a search searched out, that is, a curious diligent search. The Greek translateth, they are consumed searching out searches: meaning that they spend both their time and themselves, in searching out evils against the just. It may also be read, wee are consumed by the search searched out, meaning that in their judg∣ment wee cannot escape their snares. even the inmost] Hebr. and the inmost, that is, whatsoever any mans wit and deepe heart can finde out: or, So deepe (is) the inward part and heart of man.

Vers. 8. have beene] or, assuredly shall be: the time past being used for more certainty, as in Isa. [unspec 8] 9. 6. And by have beene, is meant the sure event and accomplishment of Gods judgements on them, with the continuance of the same. As the Hebrew word of being, signifieth to come to passe, or have event, 1 Sam. 4. 1. Iob 37. 6. and to continue to be, Dan. 1. 21. Esai. 66. 2. Ruth 1. 2.

Vers. 9. they have caused them every one] Hebr. caused him: which being spoken of many, as in [unspec 9] this place, meaneth them all severally, to one man. to fall, &c.] or to stumble downe: signifying, that Gods strokes should have effect to overthrow them by their owne devices. betake them∣selves to flight] or, shall wander about in their flight; which noteth great feare and unstaied∣nesse, (which the Greeke therefore turneth, are troubled) and is meant of the wicked, their favou∣rites.

PSAL. LXV.

Gods praises in Sion for hearing prayer, 4 for pardoning sinnes, 6 for his just administration in the world, 10 and for his manifold blessings upon his land and people.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme, [unspec 1] a Song of David.

PRaise, silent waiteth for thee, O God, [unspec 2] in Sion; and to thee shall the vow be paid. Thou hearest praier, unto thee all flesh shall come. Words of iniquities [unspec 3] [unspec 4] have prevailed against me; our trespasses, thou wilt mercifully cover them. O blessed is hee whom thou chusest and takest neere, that hee [unspec 5] may dwell in thy courts; we shall be satisfied with the good things of thine house, with the holy things of thy Palace. Fearefull things [unspec 6] in justice thou wilt answer us, O God of our salvation, the hope of all the ends of the earth, and of those farre off by sea. O he that stabli∣sheth the mountaines by his able might, is [unspec 7] girded about with strength. Which appea∣seth [unspec 8] the noise of the seas, the noise of their waves, and the tumultuous noise of the peo∣ples. And feare doe they that dwell in the [unspec 9] utmost parts, for thy signes; the out-goings of morning and evening, thou makest shout. Thou visitest the land, and plenteously moi∣stenest [unspec 10] it; very much thou enrichest it, with the streame of God full of waters; thou pre∣parest their corne, when so thou hast prepared it. Thou waterest abundantly the ridges of [unspec 11] it, thou setlest the furrowes of it, thou makest it soft with showers, thou blessest the bud of it. Thou crownest the yeere of thy good∣nesse, [unspec 12] [unspec 13] and thy pathes drop fatnesse. They drop on the pastures of the wildernesse, and the hills are girded about with gladnesse. The [unspec 14] pastures are clad with sheepe, and the vallies are covered with Corne; they shout, they al∣so sing.

Annotations.

PRaise, silent waiteth] or, is silent, that is, sub∣misly [unspec 2] and quietly expecteth thee: see Psal. 62. 2. or, Vnto thee there is silence and praise, that is, si∣lence looking to receive mercies, and praise for them being received. The Greeke saith, praise be∣commeth thee. The Hebrew also may imply the same, though it be more significant. The Chal∣dee paraphraseth thus, The praise of the Angels is counted as silence before thee, O God, whose majestie (is) in Sion.

Vers. 3. Thou hearest] or, O thou that hearest, or, [unspec 3] he that heareth: see after in vers. 7. all flesh] that is, all sorts of men; as Gen. 6. 12. Psal. 145. 21. Act. 2. 17. This is a prophesie of all Nations converted unto Christ.

Vers. 4. words of iniquities] or, of perversities, [unspec 4] that is, perverse things, or words, unrighteous deeds. Words are often put for things, as Psal. 7. 1. mer∣cifully cover] or expiate, propitiate, purge away, and so cover, and forgive. Of the Hebrew Caphar, which signifieth to cover, the Cover of the Arke was called Caporeth, Exod. 25. 17. in Greeke hila∣sterion, that is, the propitiatory, or mercy-seat, Heb. 9. 5. which name Paul giveth to Christ, Rom. 3. 25. who is the true propitiation for our sins, 1 Iob. 2. 2.

Vers. 5. takest neere] or, causest to approach, to wit, [unspec 5] unto thy selfe; the Greeke saith, takest unto thee. thy courts] or, court-yards, the open places of the Tabernacle and Temple. There was an inner court and an outward, 1 King. 7. 12. one for the Priests, another for the people, called the great court, 2 Chron. 4. 9. 2 King. 21. 5. good things] so the Greeke explaineth it well: the Hebrew speaking of the good thing in generall, comprehending the wholestore of pleasures and commodities, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Deu. 6. 11. Ge••. 45. 23. The like here followeth, holy, for all holy things. And among good things, under∣stand the principall, the gift of the holy Ghost: as that which in Matth. 7. 11. is good things, in Luk. 11. 13. is called the holy Ghost.

Vers. 6. Fearefull things, &c.] God out of his Ta∣bernacle gave oracles and answers to his people, [unspec 6] Numb. 7. 89. and from Heaven he answered to their prayers against their adversaries, Psal. 3. 5. he answered alwaies things reverend and fearefull. those farre off by sea] whereby is meant, not onely those upon the sea, whose hope God is, Psal. 107. 23. 28, &c. but those also that dwell farre asunder disjoyned by the sea, as in Ilands, which wait for his law, Isa. 42. 4. So the Chaldee inter∣preteth it, and of the Iles of the sea which are disjoy∣ned from the dry land (or continent.)

Vers. 7. O he that stablisheth] or, which setteth fast: it is a continued speech to God, as the words [unspec 7] before and after manifest, but the person changed for more passion, like that in Iob 18. 4. O he that teareth his soule, for, O thou that tearest thy soule. See the notes on Psal. 59. 10. mountaines] here∣by is often meant kingdomes, polities, and common∣weales, Ier. 51. 25. See Psal. 30. 8. The Chaldee understands it here, of Gods preparing food for the wild Goats of the mountaines.

Vers. 8. of the seas] waters signifie peoples, Rev. 17. 15. and seas are the huge armies of peoples, Ier. [unspec 8] 51. 42. Esai. 17. 12, 13. All such, as well as the naturall seas, God asswageth. See also Psal. 46. 7.

Vers. 9. And they] or, When they feare. ut∣most parts] or borders, to wit, of the earth, as is ex∣pressed, [unspec 9] Isa. 41. 5. the out-goings of morning, &c.] This may be meant both of the successive course of day and night, and of them that go out at morning and evening, which be men to their la∣bour, and beasts for their prey, as is shewed, Psal. 104. 20,—23. and of people, inhabiting the East and West parts of the world.

Vers. 10. plenteously moistenest it] This sense the Greeke yeeldeth: the Hebrew also may be turned, [unspec 10] when thou hadst made it to desire raine: or, and gi∣vest it the desire thereof. These things are spoken first of the land of Canaan; (as the Chaldee expoun∣deth, thou remembrest the land of Israel;) which God visited and blessed continually, as Moses tel∣leth, Deut. 11. 12. and spiritually are meant of Christs Church, Ezek. 36. 8. 9, &c. very much] or, with multitude, to wit, of riches, (or good things.) the streame] or brooke, riveret. See Psal. 1. 3. and 46. 5. The Chaldee paraphraseth, from the fountaine of God which is in heaven, which is full of the showers of blessing. of God] that is, with hea∣venly, sweet and wholesome streames of waters, not as Aegypt, watered with mans labour, but drinking waters of the raine of heaven, Deut. 11. 10, 11. The streame of God may here be taken for an excellent streame, as mountaines of God, Psal. 36. 7. and the word with is to be supplied. Compare herewith Ioel. 3. 18. Rev. 22. 1. where a fountaine, and pure river of water of life, come forth from the Lords house and throne, their corne] theirs that dwell in thy land, and house: after that thou hast thus prepared the land, and watered it, thou makest it fruitfull.

Vers. 11. set lest the furrowes] or, the clods, that is, with raine thou causest the clods to lye close to co∣ver [unspec 11] the seed. The Hebrew words being indefinite, to settle, &c. have like signification with the for∣mer. See Psal. 49. 15. and 77. 2. and 103. 20. makest it soft] or meltest, resolvest, makest it moist, with drops of raine, that fall many. See Psal. 72. 6. the bud] or branch, that which springeth up out of the earth. This name is given to Christ himselfe, Esai. 4. 2. Zach. 3. 8. and 6. 12.

Vers. 12. yeere of thy goodnesse] that is, thy good [unspec 12] yeere, which thou honourest with singular bles∣sings. So God commanding the Sabbath yeere, promised to blesse the sixt yeere, that it should bring forth fruit for three yeeres, Lev. 25. 20, 21. But the good yeere is that acceptable yere of the Lord, which Christ preached, Esai. 61. 2. Luke 4. 19. thy pathes drop] the clouds which are Gods chariot, Psal. 104. 3. in which water is bound, Iob 26. 8. and from which raine is dropped, to cause the earth to fructifie, Iob 36. 28. and 38. 26, 27. And pathes here are properly such trackes as are made by cha∣riot wheeles.

Vers. 13. of the wildernesse] where there is no [unspec 13] man, Iob 38. 26. that grasse may grow for beasts, Psal. 104. 14. Though sometime shepherds there feed their flocks, as Exo. 3. 1. girded with glad∣nesse] rejoycing for the store of grasse that grow on them on every side. Things are figuratively said to be glad, when they attaine unto & abide in their naturall perfection: so light is said to rejoyce when it shineth cleare and continually, Prov. 13. 9.

Vers. 14. the pastures] or fields, are cloathed, that [unspec 14] is, covered, abundantly stored with flockes of sheepe. For fields, the Greeke putteth Rams of the sheepe: the Hebrew Carim signifieth both, Esai. 30. 23. and 34. 6. but the grammaticall constru∣ction and coherence here sheweth it rather to be fields or pastures.

PSAL. LXVI.

An exhortation to praise God, 5 to observe his workes, 8 to blesse him for his gracious benefits. 13 The Prophet voweth religious service to God. 16 Hee declareth Gods speciall goodnesse to him-selfe.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Song, [unspec 1] a Psalme.

SHout ye unto God all the earth. With [unspec 2] Psalme sing the glory of his name, put glory to his praise. Say unto God, how [unspec 3] fearefull is every of thy workes! through the greatnesse of thy strength, thine enemies shall falsly deny to thee. Let all the earth bow [unspec 4] downe themselves to thee, and sing Psalme to thee; let them sing Psalme to thy name Selah.

Come and see the workes of God; he is [unspec 5] fearefull in his doing toward the sonnes of A∣dam. He turned sea to dry land, they passed [unspec 6]

thorow the River on foot, there did wee re∣joyce in him. He ruleth with his power for ever, his eyes espie among the nations; the re∣bellious, [unspec 7] let them not exalt themselves Selah.

Ye peoples, blesse our God, and make the voice of his praise to be heard. That putteth [unspec 8] [unspec 9] our soule in life, and hath not given our foot to be moved. For thou, O God, hast proved [unspec 10] [unspec 11] us, thou hast tried us as silver is tried. Thou hast brought us into the net, thou hast laid straitnesse on our loines. Thou hast caused [unspec 12] men to ride upon our head, we came into fire and into waters, and thou hast brought us out to an abundant place. I will come into thine house with burnt-offerings, I will pay to thee [unspec 13] my vowes. Which my lips have opened, and [unspec 14] my mouth hath spoken in the distresse upon me. Burnt offerings of marrowed rammes I will offer up to thee with incense; I will [unspec 15] make ready beeves, with goat-bucks Selah. Come heare ye and I will tell, all ye that feare [unspec 16] [unspec 17] God, what he hath done to my soule. Vnto him I called with my mouth, and he was extol∣led under my tongue. If I had seene in my heart painfull iniquitie, the Lord would not [unspec 18] have heard. But surely God hath heard, [unspec 19] hath attended to the voice of my prayer. Blessed be God, which hath not turned away [unspec 20] my prayer and his mercy from me.

Annotations.

SHout] to wit, with a joyfull or triumphant noise: [unspec 1] see Psal. 41. 12. all the earth] or, all the land, that is, the inhabitants thereof, as the Chal∣dee explaineth. So vers. 4. and Psal. 98. 4. and 100. 1. and often in the Scripture.

Vers. 2. put glorie] in Greeke, give glory to his [unspec 2] praise, that is, make his praise glorious and honoura∣ble. A like phrase is in Ios. 7. 19. put glory to Ieho∣vah, that is, give him glory.

Vers. 3. fearefull is every, &c.] or, fearefull art [unspec 3] thou in thy works. One word singular, and another plurall, meaneth exactly all and every one, as Psal. 57. 2. and 62. 5. falsly deny] or l. e, that is, fai∣nedly submit: See Psal. 18. 45.

Vers. 4. Let all] or, All shall. [unspec 4] [unspec 5]

Vers. 5. in his doing] or, in practise; the Greek translateth, in counsels: See Psal. 9. 12.

Vers. 6. sea to dry land] the red sea God turned [unspec 6] to dry land by a strong east wind, dividing the wa∣ters, that Israel might goe thorow it, Exod. 14. 21, 22. thorow the river] Iarden, when the banks thereof were full, was dried; the waters stood still on an heape till all the people went thorow it, Ios. 3. 13, 14,—17. So the Chaldee explaineth it, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the river 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the sonnes of Israel went on their feet. there did we rejoyce] he teacheth them to apply their fathers deliverances to them∣selves: for all things fore-written are for our lear∣ning and use, Rom. 15 4. Alike speech another Pro∣phet useth, he found him in Rethel, and there he spake with us, Hos. 12. 4. The Chaldee paraphraseth, I will lead them to the mount of the house of the San∣ctuary, there we will rejoyce in his Word.

Vers. 7. espie] that is, watchfully view in the na∣tions, [unspec 7] that is, (as Solomon expoundeth it) in every place, both the evill (persons) and the good, Prov. 15. 3. the rebellious] or, the off-fallen, froward and refractarie persons, which exasperate and pro∣voke the Lord to bitternesse, as the Greeke here translateth. exalt] or, be exalted (puft up) in themselves.

Vers. 8. peoples] tribes of Israel, called also pe••∣ples, [unspec 8] Act. 4. 27. make to bee heard] or, cause (men) to heare, sound forth audibly: See Psal. 26. 7.

Vers. 9. That putteth our soule in life] that is, first [unspec 9] giveth, then preserveth life, and finally, restoreth our dead soules unto life. Saving from dangers of death, Psal. 30. 4. quickning them that were dead in sinnes. Ephes. 2. 1. The Chaldee expounds it, the life of the world to com••, given ou••foot to be mo∣ved] that is, suffered our estate to be changed to our ruine: So Psal. 38. 17. and 121. 3. See Psal. 15. 5.

Vers. 10. as silver is tried] Hebr. as to try silver; [unspec 10] and this meaneth sore afflictions, as at large is shew∣ed, Ezek. 22. 19, 20, 21, 22. wherefore when God mentioneth lesser trialls, he saith, Loe, I have tri∣ed thee, but not as silver, Isa. 48. 10. Hereby also is meant a purifying from drosle and corrupti∣on by afflictions. See Mal. 3. 3. Zach. 13. 9. 1 Pet. 1. 7.

Vers. 11. straightnes] or affliction, as the Greek [unspec 11] also turneth it; but hereby a strait chaine or wring∣ing girt may bee meant, such as burthens are tied with to beasts backs.

Vers. 12. upon our head] to use us as beasts for to [unspec 12] carry them; it meaneth servile subjection: See the like in Isa. 51. 23. came into fire and into wa∣ters] that is, passed thorow afflictions of sundry sorts, Psal. 32. 6. Ezek. 15. 6, 7. Also in Num. 31. 23. those things are said to come into (or passe tho∣row) fire, which would abide the same without be∣ing consumed, as metals. That sense hath also use here, as after is shewed. an abundant place] or, a moist, a well watered land, where we may drinke our fill. The Greeke calleth it a refreshing; which well fitteth with the comforts of the Gospell, as Act. 3. 29.

Vers. 14. opened] that is, uttered, or promised [unspec 14] distinctly and seriously, as the Greeke saith, distin∣guished: for the mouth being opened in vowes, signifieth that they may not be called backe, Iudg. 11. 35, 36. distresse upon me] or in my distresse: so Psal. 18. 7. and 59. 17.

Vers. 15. marrowed rammes] that is, fat and [unspec 15] lusty. The word rammes is in Hebrew set after the word incense: which may therefore be read, the in∣cense (or perfume) of rams, meaning the fat which was burned on the altar. And so it may intend peace offerings, as before he mentioned burnt offerings:

See Levit. 3. 9, 10, 11. compared with Levit. 1. 10,—13. The Chaldee expoundeth it, incense of spices, and sacrifices of Rams. make ready] or offer, as the Greeke interpreteth it. The Hebrew word to make or doe, is used for dressing or making ready of meat, or sacrifices, Gen. 18. 8. Iudg. 6. 19. Exod. 10. 25. and 29. 36. Levit. 16. 24. and 22. 23. beeves] the Hebrew bakar is the Beefe gene∣rally; one for many, as in Psal. 8. 9. These were the principall sacrifices, Lev. 1. 2, 10.

Ver. 17. under my tongue] that is, with my tongue: or it may be meant of the heart and inward parts, [unspec 17] which are under the tongue.

Vers. 18. If I had seene in my heart] that is, had regarded with it: so to see, is to behold with a cor∣rupt [unspec 18] affection, Iob 31. 26. Thus God cannot see e∣vill, Habak. 1. 13. would not have heard] for, God heareth not sinners, Iohn 9. 31. nor hypocrites, Iob 27. 8 9. Prov. 15. 29. The Greeke maketh it a wish, Let not the Lord heare me.

PSAL. LXVII.

A Prayer for the enlargement of Gods kingdome, to the joy of all peoples, and increase of Gods bles∣sings.

To the Master of the Musicke on Neginoth, a Psalme, a Song. [unspec 1]

GOd be gracious unto us, and blesse us, he make his face to shine with us Se∣lah. [unspec 2] That they may know in the earth thy way, thy salvation among all the Hea∣thens. [unspec 3] Peoples shall confesse thee, O God, peoples all of them shall confesse thee. The [unspec 4] [unspec 5] nations shall rejoyce and shout, for thou wilt judge the peoples with righteousnesse, and the nations in the earth, thou wilt guide them Selah. Peoples shall confesse thee, O God, [unspec 6] peoples all of them shall confesse thee. The earth yeeldeth her increase, God our God will blesse us. God will blesse us, and all [unspec 7] [unspec 8] the ends of the earth shall feare him.

Annotations.

FAce to shine] or, to be light, that is, cheerefull and [unspec 2] favourable. See Psal. 4. 7. and 31. 17.

Vers. 3. That they may know] meaning men, in∣definitely: or, that thy way may be knowne. Gods [unspec 3] way is generally his administration in the world, specially his Gospel, Act. 18. 25, 26. as his salvation is Christ, Luke 2. 30.

Vers. 4. shall confesse] or, let them confesse and so af〈…〉〈…〉 [unspec 4]

Vers. 7. The earth] or land of Canaan, (as the Chaldee explaines it, the hand of Israel) the seat of [unspec 7] Gods Church; whose fruitfull increase God pro∣mised in the Law, Levit. 25. 19. and ••6. 4, and the Prophets apply it to the spirituall graces of the Gospel, Ezek. 34. 27. Zach. 8. 12. Esay 45. 8. and our land or earth is our hearts regenerate, to beare fruits to the Lord, Matth. 13. 19,—23. Heb. 6. 7.

PSAL. LXVIII.

A Prayer at the removing of the Arke, with a Prophesie of Christs resurrection. 5 An exhortation to praise God for his mercies, 8 and for his care of the Church. 19 A prophesie of Christs ascension and benefits following, for which God is to be blessed; 32 and of the conversion of the Gentiles unto his fur∣ther praise.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme, [unspec 1] a Song of David.

LEt God arise, let his enemies be scatte∣red, [unspec 2] and they that hate him flee from his face. As smoke is driven away, so [unspec 3] drive thou them away; as wax is melted at the face of fire, so let the wicked perish from the face of God. And let the just rejoyce, let [unspec 4] them shew gladsomnesse before the face of God, and let them joy with rejoycing. Sing [unspec 5] ye to God, sing Psalme to his name; make an high way for him that rideth in the desarts, in Iah his name, and shew gladnesse before his face. He is a father of the fatherlesse, and a [unspec 6] Iudge of the widowes; even God, in the man∣sion of his holinesse. God seateth the solitary [unspec 7] in house, bringeth forth those that are bound in chaines; but the rebellious dwell in a dry land. O God, when thou wentest forth be∣fore [unspec 8] thy people, when thou marchedst in the wildernesse Selah. The earth quaked, also [unspec 9] the heavens dropped, at the face of God: Si∣nai it selfe at the face of God, the God of Is∣rael. A raine of liberalities thou didst shake [unspec 10] out, O God; thine inheritance when it was wearied, thou didst confirme it. Thy com∣pany [unspec 11] doe dwell in it, thou doest prepare in thy goodnesse for the poore afflicted, O God.

The Lord will give the speech of those [unspec 12] that publish glad tidings to the great ar∣mie. The Kings of the armies shall flee, [unspec 13] and shee that remaineth in the house shall divide the spoile. Though yee lie be∣tweene [unspec 14] the pot ranges, yee shall bee as the wings of a Dove, which is decked with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold. When the Almighty scattereth abroad Kings [unspec 15] [unspec 16] in it, it shall be snow white in Tsalmon. A mountaine of God mount Bashan is, an hilly mountaine mount Bashan. Why leape ye, [unspec 17]

O hilly mountaines? this is the mountaine God desireth for his seat; yea, Iehovah will dwell in it to perpetuall aye. Gods Chariot, [unspec 18] twise ten thousand thousands of Angels; the Lord is with them, as in Sinai in the Sanctua∣rie. Thou art ascended to on high, thou hast led captive a captivitie, thou hast taken gifts [unspec 19] unto men, and also the rebellious to dwell, O Iah God. Blessed be the Lord, which day by day lodeth us: the God our salvation Se∣lah. [unspec 20] Our God is a God of salvations, and to [unspec 21] Iehovih the Lord belong the issues of death.

But surely God will wound the head of his [unspec 22] enemies, the hairie scalpe of him that goeth on in his guiltinesses. The Lord hath said, I [unspec 23] will bring againe from Bashan: I will bring againe from the gulfs of the sea. That thy [unspec 24] foot may embrew it selfe in bloud, the tongue of thy dogs in bloud of thine enemies, even of every of them. They have seene thy goings, [unspec 25] O God, the goings of my God, my King, in the Sanctuarie. The singers went before, the [unspec 26] plaiers on instruments after: amongst them the Damosels beating on Timbrels. In the [unspec 27] Churches blesse ye God, even the Lord, yee of the fountaine of Israel. There little Ben∣jamin [unspec 28] with their ruler, the Princes of Iudah with their assemblie, the Princes of Zebulun, the Princes of Naphtali. Thy God hath [unspec 29] commanded thy strength; strengthen, O God, that thou hast wrought for us. For thy Pa∣lace [unspec 30] in Ierusalem, Kings shall bring thee a pre∣sent. Rebuke the company of speare-men, the congregation of mighty bulls, with the [unspec 31] calves of the peoples, and him that submitteth himselfe with peeces of silver: he hath scatte∣red abroad the peoples that delight in warres.

Princely Ambassadours shall come out of Egypt: Aethiopia shall hastily stretch her [unspec 32] hands unto God. Sing unto God, ye king∣domes of the earth: sing Psalme to the Lord [unspec 33] Selah. To him that rideth in the heavens of heavens of antiquitie: loe, hee will give his [unspec 34] voice a voice of strength. Give the strength to God, his high Majestie is upon Israel, and [unspec 35] his strength in the skies. Fearefull art thou, O God, out of thy Sanctuaries: the God of [unspec 36] Israel he giveth strength and forces to the peo∣ple; blessed be God.

Annotations.

LEt God arise] or stand up. By God here is meant [unspec 2] Christ our Lord; for of him is this Psalme in∣terpreted by the Apostle, Ephes. 4. 8, 9, 10. This entrance is taken from Moses, Numb. 10. 35. where when the host of Israel rose up from mount Sinai to journey towards Canaan, the Arke of the cove∣nant of the Lord went before them three dayes iour∣ney, to search out a resting place for them. And when the Arke went forward, Moses said, Rise up Ieho∣vah, and let thine enemies be scattered, &c. where Moses respected not onely the Arke, (the figure of Christ) but the promise of God: Behold, I send an Angell before thee to keepe thee in the way, and to bring thee to the place which I have prepared; be∣ware of him and heare his voice, &c. for my name is in him, &c. Exod. 23. 20, 21. This was the Angell of the covenant, Mal. 3. 1. the Angell of Gods face or presence, which saved the people, Isa. 63. 9. even Christ, whom they tempted in the wildernesse, 1 Cor. 10. 9. in whom God was, 2 Cor. 5. 19. and who himselfe is God our all blessed for ever, Amen, Rom. 9. 5. David applieth these things to his owne time and action of bringing home the Arke, 1 Chro. 13. and prophesieth also of things to come, as Act. 2. 30, 31.

Vers. 4. let them joy] to wit, inwardly, with [unspec 4] delight, (as the Greeke explaineth it) as the former word signifieth, outward ioyfull cariage and exul∣tation.

Vers. 5. make an high way] or, exalt: but that [unspec 5] this is meant of a way, or causie, first the Hebrew word Sollu naturally beareth, as Isa. 62. 10. and 57. 14. secondly, the Greeke version hodopoiesate, make way, confirmeth it; thirdly, the scope of this place sheweth it, compared with Esay 40. 3. where the Voice in the wildernesse crieth to prepare the way of the Lord Christ, Matt. 3. 2. desarts] places where things are mixed and confused, as the word Ghnaraboth properly signifieth. So Gnara∣bah is a desart or wildernesse, Isa. 40. 2. and there is a declaration of this place, that vallies should be exalted, mountaines debased, crooked things made strait, and rough places smooth, Isa. 40. 3. Luk. 3. 5. The Greeke version here, epi dusmoon, mea∣neth also the same: for though the word be am∣biguous, and signifieth the west parts, yet is it often used for the desarts or plains of the wildernesse, Numb. 33. 48, 50. and 36. 13. Deut. 1. 1. Iosh. 5. 10. 2 Sam. 4. 7. in Iah his name] or by Iah his name, to wit, sing and praise him. Iah is the proper name of God in respect of being or existence, for he is of himselfe, Exo. 3. 14. giveth to all life and breath, and all things, and in him we live, and move, and have our being, Act. 17. 25. 28. It is the same in effect with Iehovah, but more seldome used: of which see Psal. 83. 19.

Vers. 6. a Iudge] that is, a defence and avenger [unspec 6] of their wrongs: See Exod. 21. 22, 23, 24. Isa. 1. 17. Iam. 1. 27. mansion of his holinesse] or, his ho∣ly mansion, whereof see Psal. 26. 8.

Vers. 7. the solitarie] them which are alone, or [unspec 7] desolate, meaning without children. in house] that is, giveth them children: See Psal. 113. 9. in chaines] or, in conveniences, that is, in convenient and commodious sort; or, into fit (and commodious) places. The Greeke saith, in fortitude. The Chal∣dee thus, he brought forth the sonnes of Israel, which

were bound in Egypt. dry land] or, barren ground, named in the originall of the bleaknesse or whitenesse, as whereon nothing groweth. This the Chaldee referreth to Pharaoh and his host, which were obstinate, and would not send away Is∣rael, that they dwelt in a dry land.

Vers. 9. Sinai it selfe] or, this Sinai, to wit, qua∣ked, [unspec 9] when God came downe upon it to give his law: see Exod. 19 16, 18. Heb. 12. 18. The Chal∣dee saith, Sinai, the smoke thereof ascended like the smoke of a furnace, because the majestie of God, the God of Israel, was revealed upon it. These words David borrowed from Deborahs song, Iudg. 5. 4, 5. Sina•• is a mountaine in Arabia, Gal. 4. 25. in the wildernesse, thorow which Israel passed, Exod. 19. 1. It was called also Hereb: see Psal. 106. 19.

Vers. 10. raine of liberalities] that is, a liberall, plen∣tifull, [unspec 10] free and bountifull raine, proceeding of Gods free grace. So elsewhere is mentioned the raine of blessing, Ezek 34 26. Spiritually this meaneth the doctrine of the Gospell, Deu. 32. 2. Isa. 45. 8. Hes. 14. 6, 7. and 6. 3. Heb. 6. 7. See Psal. 65. 10. shake out] or, shed and sprinkle abroad, as with the waving of the hand; the Greeke turneth it, sepa∣rate. God divideth the spouts for the raine, Iob 38. 25, 26, 28. and 37. 6. when it, &c.] Hebr. and wearied, that is, dry, fainting for want of water, as Psal. 63. 2.

Vers. 11. Thy company] the host of Israel, sea∣ted [unspec 11] in Canaan. The Hebrew word Ch••j••h signi∣fying Life, is used for all living creatures, com∣monly beasts, and among them wilde beasts, in which most life appeareth, Gen. 1. 24, 25, &c. also for fishes, Psal. 104. ••5. Applied to men, it mea∣neth a company or societie, either good, as in this place, or evill, as after in verse 31. It is used for an host of men, as 2 Sam. 23. ••3▪ in stead whereof, in 1 Chron. 11. 15. is written Machan••h, a Campe or Leager. The Greeke here turneth it Zoa, Living wights: which word is used in Revel. 4. 6. and 5. 8, 9. where mysticall speech is of Christs Church. prepare▪] to wit, thine inheritance (or, fruitfull blessings therein) for the poore (or afflicted) that is, the Church. This every man was to acknowledge when he brought the first fruits unto God: See Deut. 26. 5, 6,—9. 10. The Chaldee expoundeth it, thou preparedst the hosts of the companies of An∣gels for to doe good to the poore afflicted.

Vers. 12. will give the speech] or, gave the word; but it may be taken for a prophesie. And by gi∣ving [unspec 12] the speech (or word) is meant either the mini∣string of matter and speech unto them, or the con∣firming and performing of that which they have spoken. So Paul desired the praiers of the Chur∣ches, that speech might be given him, Ep••••s. 6. 19. Col. 4. 3. But the Chaldee referreth this to the Law, The Word of God gave the words of the Law to his people. of those that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gl••d tidings] or, (ap∣plying it to Christs time) of the Evang••l••sts, of the soules that preach the G••stell, or carry good newes. Such are in armies, they that carry tidings of victo∣ry, as 2 Sam. 18, 19. Such in Christs armie are the Preachers of the Gospell, Rom. 10. 15. The origi∣nall word here mebassroth, is of the feminine gen∣der, usually understood therefore of women, such as sung songs of victorie, as Exod. 15. 20. 1 Sam. 18. 6, 7. but the Scripture no where calleth such the publishers of glad tidings: we may therefore un∣derstand it of men; for, 1. as Solomon called him-selfe Kohéleth, that is, a Preacher, (in the femi∣nine gender) or a preaching soule, Eccles. 1. 1. so may any Evangelist in like sort be called Me∣basséreth. 2. Also the Greeke version maketh it the masculine, the Lord will give the word (••ois euaggelizomé••ois) to the men that evangelize. 3. And in Isai. 40. 9. such are spoken to in this sort and forme as did preach good tidings to S••••n and Ierusalem; which seemeth to bee principally meant of the Apostles. 4. The Chaldet Para∣phrast also applieth it to men, though past, as to Moses and Aaron, which evangelized the Word of God to the many companies of Israel. to the great armie] meaning the Church, of whose warfare see Isa. 40. 2. Rev. 19. 14. 2 Cor. 10. 4. or if we referre it to the Evangelists, there is a great host of them: or to the tidings that they tell, it is of much warre. The Chaldee referres it to Moses and Aaron, that evangelized God▪ Word to the great hosts of Israel.

Vers. 13. shall flee] this is meant of Christs ene∣mies, [unspec 13] as in verse 2. though here is another word, signifying a wandring flight, seeking where to hide them, as Rev. 6. 15. So five Kings fled from Io∣shua and hid them in a cave, Iosh. 10. 16. See also Iosh. 11. 1, 4, 5, 8. she that remaineth] Heb. the mansion (or habitation) that is, the woman or wo∣men, who goe not out to warre, but keepe at home, as Iudg. 5. 24. Tit. 2. 5. As the Church is sometime likened to a Woman, Rev. 12. 1. so the Chaldee applieth this here to the congregation of Israel, that divided the spoile from heaven. divide the spoile] this is a blessing, Isa. 53. 12. done after victorie, Iudg. 5. 30. Luk. 11. 22. and with joy, Isa. 9. 3. For spoiles are used to denote riches, Pro. 1. 13. and 31. 11. and 16. 19.

Vers. 14. betweene the pot-raunges] or, betweene [unspec 14] the two bankes or rewes, to wit, of stones made to hang pots and kettles on in the campe or leager: places where scullions lye, and so are blacke; mea∣ning hereby affliction and miserie; as on the contra∣ry, by the doves silver wings is meant prosperity. Or, we may understand it of the two bounds and limits of the enemies, where they are continually assayled and indangered. And this the Greeke seemeth to favour, turning it, [ana meson ••oe•• cleroon] amids (or betweene) the inheritances; even as they also translate the two burthens or limits betweene which Isac••••r couched, Ger. 49. 14. which tribe had the Philistians at one end, and Ammonites on the o∣ther, that vexed them. The Chaldee giveth this paraphrase, The God of Israel said, Though ye kings lye (or sleepe) betweene the curtaines, behold the Church of Israel, which is like unto a dove, covered with clouds of glory, divideth the spoile of the Egyp∣tians. with yellow gold] understand againe, decked with yellow) (or greenish) gold, that is, of a golden colou•• and greene, as the originall word im∣porteth, Levit. 13. 49. and 14. 57.

Vers. 15. the Almighty] or Al-sufficient, that is, God, named in Hebrew Shaddai, of his power [unspec 15] and sufficiencie to goe thorow with all things, and for wasting and destroying his enemies, as at the drowning of the world. To this the Prophets have reference, saying, that shod (destruction) shall come from Shaddai, (the Almighty) Isa. 13. 6. Ioel 1. 15. scattereth] or spreadeth abroad, having dis∣comfited the kings, his enemies, in that his inheri∣tance, verse 10. 11. So spreading is used for scatte∣ring, Zach. 2. 6. it shall be snow-white] or, thou shalt be snowy, speaking to the Church, or of it. Whitenesse denoteth victorie, joy, glory, Rev. 2. 17. and 3. 5. Luk. 9 29. and whitenesse as snow, is a re∣semblance of purifying from sinne, Psal. 51. 9. Isa. 1. 18. Tsalmon] in Greeke, Selmon, a mount of Samaria, in the Tribe of Ephraim neere the Ci∣ty Sichem, as appeareth Iudg. 9. 47, 48. situate in the heart of the Country. Tsalmon signifieth shady, or darke, and so it seemeth this mount was, with caves, glinns, and trees that grew thereon; but with snow upon it was made lightsome. So to bee snow white in Tsalm••n, is to have light in darknesse, joy in tribulation.

Vers. 16. A mount of God] that is, high, large, and full of divine blessings; for Basan was a fat and [unspec 16] fruitfull mountaine: See Psal. 22. 13. and 36. 7. an hilly mount] or, a mount of hill••ks or knobs, having many tops. This seemeth to be a compari∣son; Basan is a goodly large mountaine, but this Sion doth excell it, for here God dwelleth with his Angels, &c.

Vers. 17. leape ye] insult ye proudly, or lay ye [unspec 17] wait for. The originall Ratsad is no where found in Hebrew but here onely. In Arabik it signifieth to espie and lye in wait for the hurt of others, which agreeth well with the argument here. for his seat] to dwell in it. The Lord chose Sion, and desi∣red it for his seat: this shall be my rest for ever, Psal. 132. 13, 14. So, the Lambe Christ is on mount Si∣o••, Rev. 14. 1. But the Chaldee referreth this also to mount Sinai, upon which the Word of God desired to place his divine presence.

Vers. 18. Gods chariot] which he useth for his owne service, for defence of his Church, and de∣struction [unspec 18] of his foes: see Psal. 18. 11. Chariot is put for Chariots (as ship, 1 King. 10. 22. for ships, 2 Chron. 9. 21.) or to note out the joint service of all the Angels, as of one. twise ten thousand] or double myriads, that is, innumerable; in the Greek, ten thousand f••ld; meaning, innumerable. Angels] the Hebrew Shinan, translated Angels, is not elsewhere found in Scripture. It seemeth to come of Shanah, to second, as being second or next to God; the chiefe Princes, Da••. 10. 13. as those in place next Kings are called the second unto them, 2 Chron. 28. 7. Esth. 10. 3. If wee referre it to the number, we may turne it redoubled or manifold. If to the Chariots, and derive it of Shanan, to sharpen, it may note a kinde of Chariots with sharpe hooks used in warres, as many humane writers record, 2 Mecca••. 13. 2. Statius lib. 10. Thebaid. Macro∣••ius, &c. How ever the word bee doubtfull, the meaning seemeth to be of Angels (as the Chaldee plainly expresseth) which the Greekes here trans∣late chearfull ones, as of the Hebrew Shaan, to bee in tranquillitie and joy: and the Apostle seemeth to have reference to this place, where he mentioneth mount Si••n, the celestiall Ierusalem, and the company of ten thousands of Angels, which now we are come unto in Christ, Heb. 12. 22. And Angels have ap∣peared like fierie Chariots, 2 King. 6. 17. with them] or in them] as in Sinai] as God was in Sinai, with ten thousands of holy ones, when hee gave the fierie Law, Deut. 33. 2. so is he in Sion with ten thousands of Angels, Heb. 12. 22. Here the words as in, seeme necessarily to be supplied; or the word Lord, as the Lord of Sinai, with like mea∣ning as before.

Vers. 19. Thou art ascended, &c.] Thou (Lord [unspec 19] Iesus) art gone up to the highest Heaven, having first descended to the lowest earth. So the Apostle tea∣cheth us to understand this place, Eph. 4 8, 9. to on high] or to the high place: see Psal. 7. 8. The Chaldee translateth it, to the firmament. led captive] or, captived a captivitie, that is, a company of captives, a prey of people taken in warre: See the like phrase, 2 Chron. 28. 5. 11. Iudg. 5. 12. Numb. 21. 1. Deut. 21. 10. So poverty is used for a compa∣ny of poore people, 2 King. 24. 14. Christs enemies, Satan, sinne, death, hell, &c. were by him subdu∣ed, Colos. 2. 15. his Elect captived by Satan, were by him redeemed; of whom also this may bee meant, as Psal. 126. 1, 4. hast taken gifts unto] that is, hast given (and distributed) gifts among men. An Hebrew phrase often used, as, Take me a sword, 1 King. 3. 24. that is, give or bring it me. Take her me to wife, Iudg. 14. 2. Take me an offering, Exod. 25. 2. Take me a little water, 1 King. 17. 10. that is, Give. Giving also is sometime used for taking, as Gen. 42. 30. he gave (that is, tooke) us for spies. Rightly therefore doth the Apostle turne this in Greeke, given, Ephes. 4. 8. and the next words ••••∣Adam, is unto men, as Paul explaineth it, or among men, as Ieremy 49. 15. And the gifts are the Ministers of the Gospell, given for the good of the Church, Ephes. 4. 11, 12. So the Chaldee here addeth, thou hast taught the words of the Law, hast given gifts to the sonnes of men. and also the rebellious] or disobedient, to wit, thou hast led captive. They that continue rebellious are subdu∣ed to destruction, Psal. 2. 9. Isa. 11. 4. others by conversion, as Saul, breathing out threatnings and slaughter, was by Christ subdued, Act. 9. And af∣ter spake of himselfe and others, we ourselves were in times past unwise, disobedient, &c. but when the bountifulnesse and love of God our Saviour towards man appeared, he saved us, &c. Tit. 3. 3, 4, 5. to dwell] understand, in Gods mount, as vers. 17. or, with Iah God, meaning it of the captives. Or, that thou, O Iah God, maist dwell, to wit, in mens hearts by faith, Ephes. 3. 17. or in the Church, which by those thy gifts (the Ministers) is builded as a spirituall house for God to dwell in, 1 Cor. 3. 9, 10, 16. 1 Pet. 2▪ 5. So God dwelt among the Is∣raelites, Num. 5. 3. and 35. 34.

Vers. 20. day by day] or daily: see Psal. 61. 9. [unspec 20] ••odeth us] to wit, with his blessings or gifts,

verse 19. or with afflictions, wherewith the Saints are burdened, and yet blesse him for his comforts in them, 2 Cor. 5. 4. and 1. 3, 4, 8. and 6. 4,—6. The Chaldee understandeth it of such l••ding as is by adding precepts upon precepts.

Vers. 21. Our God, &c.] or, God to us is a God for salvations, that is, all manner health, helpe and [unspec 21] deliverance that fully saveth. Iehovih] so the name of God is written usually, when Adonai, Lord, next followeth it, as here and Psal. 109. 21. or goeth before it, as Gen. 15. 2. having the vowels of Aelohim, God, and so is by the Iewes pro∣nounced; as other times having the vowels of A∣donai, it is so pronounced, Lord. So, for Adonai, Iehovaih, 2 Sam. 7. 18. is written, Iehovah Aelo∣him, 1 Chron. 17. 16. See Psal. 83. 19. issues] or passages, that is, waies and meanes of death or to death: meaning that he hath many waies to bring his enemies to death, and to deliver his people out of it. For, he hath the keyes of death, Rev. 1. 18. ••e killeth and giveth life, woundeth and healeth, and none can deliver out of his hand, Deut. 32. 39. So issues of life, Prov. 4 23.

Vers. 22. hairie scalpe] Hebr. the crowne (or scalpe) of haire, meaning open and inevitable [unspec 22] judgement on the chiefest and most fierce enemies. guiltinesses] guilty sinnes, impieties: So Psal. 69. 6.

Vers. 23. I will bring againe] or, will returne, re∣duce, to wit, thee my people, as I brought thee [unspec 23] from the perill of Ogh in Bashan, Numb. 21. 23, 35. and of Pharaoh at the red sea, Exod. 14. 22, 23, 28, 29. Former deliverances are often by the Pro∣phets applied to the times and workes of Christ: See Isa. 11. 1, 11, 15, 16. and 51. 10, 11. gulfs] or deeps, bottoms: See Psal. 69. 3.

Vers. 24. That thy foot may embrew] that is, ••e embrewed, or, That thou maist embrew thy foot. It [unspec 24] is the same word which before in verse 22. is Eng∣lished wound, and signifieth, to make gor•• bloudy; and is here by consequence put for embrewing or dipping in gor•• bloud: as the Greeke turneth it, That thy foot may bee dipped. And this noteth a great slaughter of the enemies; as the dipping of the foot in oile, Deut. 33. 24. meaneth abundance thereof. in bloud of thine enemies] or, which floweth from thine enemies from him, that is, from each of them, or from the greatest of them, Antichrist: or, of the same bloud. Compare herewith the slaugh∣ter of Christs enemies, Rev. 19. 17, 18,—21.

Vers. 25. They have seene] that is, Men have [unspec 25] seene (not naming any speciall persons) thy goings, or waies, and administration. The Chaldee saith, The house of Israel have seene the going of thy Ma∣jestie upon the Sea, O God. in the] that is, which art in the Sanctuarie, or into the Sanctuarie, referring it to Davids carrying of the A••ke into the holy Tent, 1 Chron▪ 13. 6. 8. and 15. 28.

Vers. 26. beating on timbrels] or on Tabers, to wit, with the hand; so in the triumph at the red [unspec 26] sea, Mary the sister of Aaron, and all the women after her with timbrels and pip••s, sung praise to God, Exod. 15. 20, 21. unto that the Chaldee here referreth it. So at the slaughter of the Philistims, 1 Sam. 18. 6, 7. and at the slaughter of the Ammo∣nites, Iudg. 11. 34. A timbrel (or taber) is in He∣brew named Toph, of the like sound that it maketh when it is stricken.

Vers. 27. In the Churches] or congregations: see [unspec 27] Psal. 26. 12. ye of the fountaine] that come out of Israel, as out of a well or fountaine; a phrase taken from Deut. 33. 28. Esaias hath also one much like it, Isa. 48. 1. It seemeth to be meant of the people, though it may also be referred to Christ: blesse the Lord, who is of the fountaine of Israel. For, of the Israelites, concerning the flesh, Christ came, who is God over all, blessed for ever, Amen, Rom. 9. 5.

Vers. 28. There] in the Churches be little Ben∣jamin, [unspec 28] the tribe or posteritie of Benjamin, who was himselfe little, that is, youngest of all Israels chil∣dren; and his tribe little, that is, few in number, being almost all destroied for the sinne of Gibea, Iudg. 20. 1, &c. their ruler] the Prince of that Tribe. The Greeke version saith, in a trance; taking the Hebrew Rodem to be of radam, though it be not found elsewhere in this forme; yet rare words but once used are sundry times found in this and other Psalmes. These things applied to Christs times and after, are very mysticall. Benja∣min the least is here put first; so in the heavenly Ierusalem, the first foundation is a Iasper, Rev. 21. 19. which was the last precious stone in Aarons Brest plate, on which Benjamins name was gra∣ven, Exod▪ 28. 20. 10. 21. In this Tribe Paul excel∣led as a Prince of God, though one of the last A∣postles, 1 Cor. 15. 8, 9, 10. who was converted in a trance or extasie, Act. 9. 3, 4, &c. and in ex••asies he and other Apostles saw the mysteries of Christs Kingdome, Act. 10. 10, 11, &c. 2 Cor. 12. 1, 2, 3, 4. their assembly] in Greeke, their gover∣nours; the Hebrew word Regamah but once used, causeth this ambiguitie: for comming of Ragam, to throw an heape of stones, Lev. 24. 14. may either be taken for an heape or assembly, or for a stone, that is, a ruler; as elsewhere a stone signifieth, Gen. 49. 24. Of this Tribe of Iudah were the Apostle Iames, and other our Lords brethren, Gal. 1. 19. Act. 1. 14. Zebulu••, Naphtal••] these Tribes were situate in the ••arthest parts of Canaan, as Iuda and Benjamin were in the first and chiefest parts; mea∣ning by these few all other Tribes gathered to praise God. In these coasts Christ called to Apostleship Simon Peter, And••ew, &c. fishers of Galilee.

Vers. 29. commanded thy strength] that is, pow∣erfully [unspec 29] appointed it, speaking to the Church. See the like phrase, Psal. 133. 3. and 44. 5. By strength also, Kingdome is often meant. strengthen] the Chaldee paraphraseth, dwell in this house of the San∣ctuarie which thou hast made for us.

Vers. 30. For thy Palace] or temple, which was [unspec 30] after Davids daies to be buil•••• in the heavenly Ie∣rusalem, the Lord and the Lambe are the Temple of it, Rev. 21. 22. bring a present] or, lead along a gift▪ that is, gifts▪ or presents. So Psal. 76. 12. which pres••nts are sometimes of the persons of men. See Isa. 18. 7. & 66. 20. Rom. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 16. &. 12. 1.

Vers. 31. Rebuke] that is, Destroy: See Psal. 9. 6. ••ompany of speare-men] or of archers, the [unspec 31] ••••ut (or 〈◊〉〈◊〉) of the cane, that is, such as use canes or reeds, whereof speares or arrowes were made. Of this word company, see before, vers. 11. It may al∣so be read, the wild beasts of the reeds, meaning the savage wicked people. So the Chaldee turneth it, the armies of sinners. mighty bulls] the high Priests and great personages: see Psal. 2••. 13. that submitteth] that is, the Hypocrite which ••ai∣neth subjection, (as the former were professed ene∣mies) or, till ••e (that is, every one) submit, as Deut. 33. 29▪ The word signifieth such submission, as when one casts downe himselfe at the feet, as to be trodden on: so Prov. 6. 3. he hath scattered] this is spoken to the Church of God. The Greek turneth it as the former, Scatter thou.

Vers. 32. Princely Ambassadours] Heb. Chash∣mannim, a word not used but here. The Greeke [unspec 32] saith, Presbeis, Ambassadours. Egypt] in He∣brew called Mitsrajim, the name of the sonne of Cham, the sonne of Noah, Gen. 10. 6. who called the country where he & his posterity dwelt by his owne name. In Greek, and in the new Testament, it is alwaies called Egypt. This is a prophesie of the calling of the Gentiles to the faith, as the Chal∣dee saith, that they may be made proselytes. Aethiopia] in Hebrew Cush, another sonne of Cham, brother to M••sraim and Canaan, Gen. 10. 6. the country where he and his children dwelt is called by his name Cush, in Greeke Aethiopia. The people we call back Moores. hastily stretch] Hebr. make run: nothing the readinesse of that na∣tion to offer gifts and sacrifices, (or, as the Ch••••dee explaineth it, to spread out their hands in prayer) and to receive the Gospell: See Act. 8. 27▪ &c.

Vers. 34. of heavens of antiquitie] that is, the most ancient and highest heavens, which were since [unspec 34] the world began, noting hereby Gods power∣full Majestie and helpe to his Church, as Deut. 33. 26. will give] or giveth usually his voice, that i••, speakes aloud or thundereth: see the notes on Psal. 46. 7. and 29. 3. Some Apostles were called Sonnes of thunder, Mark▪ 3. 17. and Christs power∣full voice raiseth the dead, Ioh. 5. 25.

Vers. 35. Give the strength] that is, strong praise, [unspec 35] and the glory of the Kingdome: see Psal. 8. 3.

Vers. 36. San••tuaries] the holy and most holy [unspec 36] places of the Tabernacle, and Heaven it selfe: see Psal. 43. 3. the people] that is, as the Greeke explaineth, his people. So the soule, Psal. 69. 2. fo•• my soule: see Psal. 45. 4. Blessed be God] Hereupon God was called in Israel, the Blessed one, as Mark. 14. 61. Art thou Christ the sonne of the Blessed? that is, the son of God, Mat. 26. 63.

PSAL. LXIX.

David (the father and figure of Christ) complai∣neth of his great afflictions. 14 He prayeth for deli∣verance 23 He devoteth his enemies to destruction. 31 He praiseth God for the salvation of his Church.

To the Master of the Musicke, upon Shoshan∣nim, [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

SAve me, O God, for waters are entred [unspec 2] [unspec 3] even to the soule. I sinke downe in the mud of the gulfe, where no standing is; I am entred into the deeps of waters, and the streaming floud overfloweth me. I am wea∣ry [unspec 4] with my crying; my throat is burnt, mine eyes faile, I attentively waiting for my God.

Many are, moe than the haires of my head, [unspec 5] they that hate me without cause; mighty are they that would suppresse me, mine enemies falsly: that which I tooke not away, then I restored. O God, thou knowest my foolish∣nesse, [unspec 6] and my guiltinesses are not concealed from thee. Let not them be abashed for me [unspec 7] that hopefully expect thee, Lord Iehovih of hosts: let them not be ashamed for mee that seeke thee, O God of Israel. For, for thy sake [unspec 8] doe I beare reproach, shame covereth my face. I am become a stranger to my bre∣thren, [unspec 9] and a forreiner to my mothers sonnes.

For the zeale of thine house hath eaten me [unspec 10] up: and the reproaches of them that reproa∣ched thee are fallen upon me. And I wept, [unspec 11] with fasting afflicted my soule, and it was for reproache•• to me. And I made my rayment [unspec 12] sacke cloth, and I was to them for a Proverbe.

They that sit in the gate spake against me, [unspec 13] and they that drinke strong drinke made melo∣dies. And I, my prayer is to thee, Iehovah, [unspec 14] in time of acceptation; O God, in multitude of thy mercy answer thou me, in the truth of thy salvation. Deliver me out of the mire, [unspec 15] and let mee not sinke downe: let mee bee delivered from my haters, and out of the deeps of waters. Let not the streaming floud [unspec 16] of waters o••erflow me, neither let the gulfe swallow me, neither let the pit shut her mouth upon me. Answer mee, Iehovah, for thy [unspec 17] kinde mercy is good; according to the mul∣titude of thy tender mercies turne the face un∣to me. And hide not thy face from thy ser∣vant, [unspec 18] for distresse is on me; make haste, an∣swer me. Draw neere to my soule▪ redeeme [unspec 19] it; because of mine enemies, ransome thou me.

Thou hast knowne my reproach, and my [unspec 20] shame, and my dishonour; before thee are all my distressers. Reproach hath broken [unspec 21] my heart, and I am full of heavinesse; and I looked for some to mone me, but none came; and for comforters, but I found none. But [unspec 22] they gave me gall for my meat, and in my thirst they gave me vineger to drinke. Let [unspec 23] their table be before them for a s••are, and for recompences for a trap-fall. Let their eyes [unspec 24]

be darkened that they see not, and make their loines to shake continually. Powre out up∣on them thy detesting ire, and let the burning [unspec 25] wrath of thine anger take them. Let their Castle be desolate; within their tents let there [unspec 26] not be a dweller. For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten, and they tell of the [unspec 27] sorrow of thy wounded ones. Give thou in∣iquity unto their iniquity, and let them not [unspec 28] come into thy justice. Let them bee wiped out of the Booke of the living, and let them [unspec 29] not be written with the just. And I, poore afflicted and sorrowing; let thy salvation, O [unspec 30] God, lift me up. I will praise the Name of God with a song, and magnifie him with con∣fession. [unspec 31] And it shall be better to Iehovah, than a young Bull that hath hornes, that par∣teth [unspec 32] the hoofe. The meeke shall see it, they shall reioyce; the seekers of God, and your [unspec 33] heart shall live. For Iehovah heareth the needy, and despiseth not his prisoners. [unspec 34] Praise him let heavens and earth, seas, and all that creepeth in them. For God will save [unspec 35] [unspec 36] Sion, and build the Cities of Iudah; and they shall dwell there, and have it for inheritance.

And the seed of his servants shall possesse it: and they that love his name, shall dwell [unspec 37] therein.

Annotations.

SHoshannim] that is, six-stringed instruments, or, Lilies: see Psal. 45. 1. [unspec 1]

Vers. 2. Save me, &c.] David in his troubles, [unspec 2] being a figure of Christ, prayeth for deliverance from tentations and persecutions, under the simili∣tude of waters, mud, myre, pit, deeps, streames, &c. and that this Psalme had accomplishment in Christ, the Evangelists shew, Mat. 27. 48. Ioh. 19. 29. that the use hereof is for us, the Apostle shew∣eth, Rom. 15. 3, 4. that we through patience and com∣fort of the Scriptures might have hope. waters] The Chaldee expoundeth these, armies of sinners, which beset him like waters. the soule] to wit, of me, as the Greeke explaineth it, that is, are ready to drowne and choke me: so Ion. 2. 5. see also Psal. 45. 4.

Vers. 3. mud of the gulfe] or, of the deepe, that [unspec 3] is, the deepe or gulfie mud in the bottomes of the sea, as Psal. 68. 23. Ion. 2. 4. another signe of great calamitie, as also in Psal. 88. 7. wherefore Babylon that held captive Gods people, is called a Gulfe, or Deepe, Isa. 44. 27. no standing] no stay or ground, but I sinke more and more. deepes of waters] in Greeke, deepes of the see.

Vers. 4. is burnt] that is, parched, dried, or (as the Greeke explaineth it) hoarse. eyes faile] [unspec 4] or, are consumed, to wit, with teares and earnest ex∣pectation, as Lam. 2. 11. and 4. 17. This was a curse of the Law, Lev. 26. 16. Deu. 28. 65. but Christ be∣came a curse for us, Gal. 3. 13. So after, Psa. 119. 82.

Vers. 5. falsly] in Greek, uniustly. rocke not [unspec 5] away] or, which I robbed not, tooke not by force a•••• rapine. This though it may be taken for all ••r just criminations, whereof David and Christ were in∣nocent, yet in speciall it was verified in Christ, who being in the forme of God thought it no robbery to be equall with God, Phil. 2. 6. notwithstanding for witnessing himselfe to be the Sonne of God, hee was put to death by the Iewes, Ioh. 19. 7.

Vers. 6. my foolishnesse] that is, my sinne: see the [unspec 6] note on Psal. 38. 6. In David were sinnes properly; in Chrst, by imputation: for God made him sinne for us, which knew no sinne, 2 Cor. 5. 21. Or this may be meant of false imputation, O God thou knowest my foolishnesse, if any such be, as my ••oes charge me with: So Psal. 7. 4, 5.

Vers. 7. abashed for me] for my sake, to wit, If I [unspec 7] be not delivered. So of Christ, his Disciples hoped that he should be the Saviour of Israel; but when he was killed, they began to doubt and feare, Satan winnowing their faith to make them ashamed; but Christ prayed for their confirmation, Luk. 24. 20, 21. and 22. 31, 32. So great are Christs afflicti∣ons, that blessed is he that is not offended in him, Mat. 11. 6. Iehovih] or, God, it hath the vow∣els of Aelohim: see Psal. 68. 21.

Vers. 8. beare reproach] that is, are reproached: [unspec 8] contrary hereunto is, to beare grace and favour, that is, to be favoured and well liked, Esth. 2. 15, 17. Compare herewith Psal. 44. 23. 16.

Vers. 9. forreinour] to wit, in their estimation [unspec 9] and carriage towards me. This also was the case of Iob and others, Iob 19. 13. Gen. 31. 15. & of Christ the Iewes said, they knew not whence he was, Ioh. 9. 29. and his brethren beleeved not in him, Ioh. 7. 5.

Vers. 10. zeale of thine house] or jealousie, indig∣nation [unspec 10] for the polluting of thine house, and studious fervent care to have it conserved holy. See this performed by Christ, when he whipped buyers and sellers out of the temple, Ioh. 2. 15, 16, 17. eaten me up] devoured, or consumed. For love and jealousie are a fire and vehement flame, Song. 8. 6. See also Psal. 119. 139. are fallen on me] that is, I have taken them on me, and willingly beare them, as the Apostle gathereth from these words, that Christ pleased not himselfe, (that is, sought not his owne pleasure or profit) but for his Fathers sake & his brethrens did beare all things: and this is an example for us to do the like: See Rom. 15. 1, 2, 3, 4.

Vers. 11. afflicted my soule] the word afflicted is [unspec 11] here supplied from Psal. 35. 13. for often there is want of a word to be understood, which the He∣brew text sometime sheweth; as 2 Chron. 10. 11, 14. I, with Scorpions, for which in 1 King. 12. 11, 14. is written, I will chastise you with Scorpions: see the notes on Psal. 18. 7, 29. and 27. it was for] or, it was turned to reproaches, that is, to much reproach and opprobrie. So Iohns fasting turned to his reproach; they said, he had a Devill, Luk. 7. 33.

Vers. 12. And I made] or, when I gave, that is, [unspec 12] made, or put on. So giving is for putting, Psal. 8. 2.

Vers. 13. that sit in the gate] that is, great men [unspec 13] in the publike assemblies. The rulers of the Iewes, Deut. 25. 7. Ruth 4. 1, 2, &c. spake] or talked

and meditated, communed how to worke me evill, Luk. 22. 2, 4. strong drinke] Heb. S••eker, which is all manner strong drinke which will make drun∣ken, as ale, beere, wine, sider, methaglin, &c. The Greeke here turneth it wine. melodies] or songs sung with instruments of musicke of me. So Iob also complaineth, Iob 30. 9.

Vers. 14. And I] that is, And (or but) as for me. time of acceptation] that is, an acceptable time, [unspec 14] as the Apostle interpreteth this phrase, 2 Cor. 6. 2. from Esay 49. 8. in truth of thy salvation] that is, for thy saving truths sake, or faithfull salvation.

Vers. 15. mire] the Chaldee expoundeth it, cap∣tivity, which is like unto mire. [unspec 15]

Vers. 16. shut her mouth] so that I cannot get [unspec 16] out of miserie; as Dathan, Abiram, &c. went downe alive into the pit, and the earth covered over them, that no hope was left of their returne, Numb. 16. 33. But Christ in all troubles had comfort, even in the grave his flesh rested in hope, Psal. 16. 9, 10. The Chaldee expoundeth this verse thus, Let not the strong king, which is li••e to a floud of waters, captivate me, neither let the mighty prince swallow me, &c.

Vers. 17. turne the face] or, respect, regard mee with favour: See, Psal. ••5. 16. [unspec 17]

Vers. 20. dishonour] or ignominie, slander, ca∣lumnie: [unspec 20] See Psal. 4. 3.

Vers. 21. full of heavinesse] or, sicke, sorrowfull; [unspec 21] of this word in Hebrew man hath his name Ae∣nosh: see Psal. 8. 5. to mone] to pitty, and so∣laoe me, or, to shew compassion: So Iob 42. 11. found none] in Christs greatest need, all his Disciples forsooke him and fled; Mat. 26. 56. and all his ac∣quaintance stood a farre off, Luk. 23. 49.

Vers. 22 gall] in Hebrew Rosh, an Herbe bit∣ter [unspec 22] as wormewood, with which it is often joined, Deut. 29. 18. Am. 6. 12. Lam. 3. 19. It groweth in Corne fields, Hos. 10. 4. the water or juice hereof signifieth bitter affliction, Ier. 9. 15. These things were also actually done to Christ, whom the Iewes refreshed with gall and vinegar, Mat. 27. 34. Ioh. 19. 28, 29, 30.

Vers. 23. and for recompences] that is, and for a full recompence of that which they did to me (let their ta∣ble be) [unspec 23] a trap unto them. Or, and for peaces, that is, and the things which they expect peace and wel∣fare by, let become a trap unto them. But the first sense agreeth with the Apostles interpretation, Rom. 1••. 9. These are Davids imprecations against the Iewes, and prophesies of their rejection, as the Apostle sheweth; and by their table we are to un∣derstand all meanes of comfort and refreshing both of body and soule, which turne to the ruine of the wicked, even an odour of death unto death, 2 Cor. 2. 15, 16.

Vers. 24. that they see not] so the Apostle ex∣plaineth the Hebrew phrase, from seeing Rom. 11. [unspec 24] 10. The like is in Esa. 44. 28. And hereby is meant the eyes of their understanding, that seeing they see and perceive not, because a veile is over their hearts, Ioh. 12. 39, 40. Act. 28. 26, 27. 2 Cor. 3. 14, 15. make their loines to sha••e] bow downe their backs, saith the Apostle, Rom. 11. 10. and this meaneth bondage and miserie, as appeareth by the contrary blessing of going upright, which God once vouched safe unto that people, Lev. 26. 13.

Vers. 26. their castle] or their tower, palace, ha∣bitation, [unspec 26] faire and orderly builded, Gen. 2••. 16. Numb. 31. 10. Song 8. 9. This which David spea∣keth of all Christs enemies, Peter applieth to Iu∣das that betraied him, Let his habitation be desart, Act. 1. 20. but Christ threatneth the like to them all, Mat. 23. 38. Castle here is for Castles or Pala∣ces, as Chariot for Chariots, Psal. 68. 18.

Vers. 27. whom thou hast smitten] Christ the [unspec 27] shepherd, who was smitten of God, and wounded for our sinnes, Esa. 53. 4, 5. Mat. 26. 31. they tell of the sorrow, that is, tell one another vauntingly, of the sorrow (smart or paine) of thy wounded, thy ser∣vants who are wounded for thy sake; or, they preach hereof: see the like phrase, Psal. 2. 7. or, they tell to the sorrow, that is, adde unto and increase it, as the Greeke turneth it.

Vers. 28. Give thou iniquity, &c.] that is, Adde [unspec 28] sinne unto their sinne, give them over to a reprobate minde, which was Gods heavie judgement first on the Gentiles, Rom. 1. 24, 28. afterward on the Iewes, who fulfilled their sins when wrath came on them to the utmost, 1 Thes. 2. 16. Rom. 11. 8. Mat. 23. 32. Or by iniquitie, may be understood punishment for it, as Psal. 31. 11. not come into thy justice] that is, not beleeve thy Gospell, and so come to the justice of God, which is by faith; as the Scriptures shew, Rom. 10. 3, &c. Phil. 3. 9. Ioh. 12. 39, 40. The Chaldee expounds it, let them not enter into the Church of thy just ones.

Vers. 29. booke of the living] or, Booke of life, [unspec 29] wherein the just that live by saith are written, that is, let them be cut off from being any longer coun∣ted thy people, or registred in the writing of the house of Israel, as Ezek. 13. 9. Rom. 11. 20. Phil. 3. 2, 3. Psal. 87. 6.

Vers. 30. lift me up] or, set me on a high place, [unspec 30] that is, safely defend me.

Vers. 32. better to] that is, more pleasing and ac∣ceptable. [unspec 32] a young bull] so the Greeke explai∣neth the Hebrew phrase, a bull a bullocke, that is, a bull which is but young, or a bullock. So Iudg. 6. 25. where the order is changed, take the bullock of the bull, that is, the young bull or bullock. Some under∣stand it here of two, better than bull or bullock. that hath hornes] Hebr. horneth, that is, brings forth or beareth hornes, and parteth the hoofe▪ for such were fittest for sacrifice; but confession and thankes are more pleasing to God, specially Christs obedience: see Psal. 50. 13, 14, 15. and 40. 7.

Vers. 33. the seekers] or, ye seekers of God, to wit, [unspec 33] shall see it, and your heart shall live; yee shall have inward life, joy and consolation: See Psalme 22. 27.

Vers. 34. his prisoners] such as are persecu∣ted [unspec 34] and bound in prisons for his truth: Thus Paul calleth himselfe the prisoner of Christ, Ephes. 3. 1.

Vers. 35. heavens] the Chaldee saith, Angels [unspec 35] of Heaven, and the inhabitants of the earth.

Vers. 36. save Sion] that is, his Church, figured [unspec 36]

out by Sion and Iudah: see Psal. 2. 6. and this buil∣ding of Iudahs cities is by preaching of the Gos∣pell, 1 Cor. 3. 9, 10. a figure of this worke was done by Iehoshaphat, 2 Chron. 17. 9. 12, 13. and Isaiah prophesieth the like, Isa. 44. 26.

PSAL. LXX.

David prayeth for speedy helpe, to the shame of the wicked, and joy of the godly.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme of [unspec 1] David for to record.

O God, for to deliver me; Iehovah, to mine helpe make haste. Let them be [unspec 2] abashed and ashamed that seeke my [unspec 3] soule; let them be turned backward and blush that delight mine evill: Let them turne backe for a reward of their shame, that [unspec 4] say, aha, aha. Let all that seeke thee be joy∣full [unspec 5] and rejoyce in thee; and let them say continually, magnified bee God; they that love thy salvation. And I, poore afflicted [unspec 6] and needy, O God, make haste to me; thou art mine helpe and my deliverer; Iehovah, delay not.

Annotations.

TO record] or to cause remembrance: see Psal. 38. 1. [unspec 1]

Vers. 2. to deliver] or, to rid me free; under∣stand, [unspec 2] make haste, or vouchsafe, as is expressed in Psal. 40. 14. for this Psalme is the same in sub∣stance, and almost in words with the end of that Psalme: see the annotations there.

Vers. 3. that seeke my soule] to make an end of it, [unspec 3] as Psal. 40. 15.

Vers. 4. turne backe] desolate or wasted, as Psal. 40. 16. [unspec 4]

Vers. 5. be God] in Psal. 40. 17. it is written, be [unspec 5] Iehovah.

Vers. 6. O God, make haste to me] for this, in [unspec 6] Psalm. 40. 18. is, the Lord thinketh on me. Iehovah] in Psal. 40. 18. my God.

PSAL. LXXI.

The Psalmist in confidence of faith and experience of Gods favour, prayeth both for himselfe and against the enemies of his soule. 14 He promiseth constancie. 17 Prayeth for perseverance. 19 Praiseth God, and promiseth to doe it cheerefully.

IN thee Iehovah doe I hope for safety, let [unspec 1] me not be abashed for ever. In thy ju∣stice [unspec 2] rid thou me, and deliver me; incline thine eare unto me, and save me. Be thou to [unspec 3] me for a rocke of habitation to enter continu∣ally; thou hast commanded to save me, for thou art my rocke and my munition. My [unspec 4] God, deliver me out of the hand of the wic∣ked, out of the palme of the evill doer and the levened. For thou art mine expectation, [unspec 5] Lord Iehovih, my confidence from my child-hood. By thee have I beene holden up from [unspec 6] the wombe; from my mothers bowels thou tookest me; of thee is my praise continually.

As a wonder I am unto many, but thou art [unspec 7] [unspec 8] my strong hope. Let my mouth bee filled with thy praise, all the day with thy glory. Cast me not away at the time of old age; when [unspec 9] mine able strength faileth, forsake not thou me. For mine enemies speake of mee, and [unspec 10] they that observe my soule consult together.

Saying, God hath forsaken him; pursue and [unspec 11] [unspec 12] take him, for there is none to reskue. O God, be not thou farre away from me; my God, make haste to mine helpe. Let them bee a∣bashed [unspec 13] and consumed that are adversaries of my soule: let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seeke mine evill. And I [unspec 14] will patiently wait continually, and adde un∣to all thy praise. My mouth shall tell thy ju∣stice, [unspec 15] all the day thy salvation, though I know not the numbers. I will enter in the powers [unspec 16] of the Lord Iehovih; I will record thy ju∣stice, thine onely. O God, thou hast learned [unspec 17] me from my child-hood, and hitherto have I shewed thy marvellous workes. And also [unspec 18] unto old age and hoarinesse, O God forsake me not; untill I shew thine arme to this gene∣ration, thy power to every one that shall come. And thy justice, O God, which is to [unspec 19] on high, which hast done great things; O God, who is like thee? Which didst make [unspec 20] mee to see distresses many and evill, didst returne and quicken me; and from the deeps of the earth didst returne and bring mee up. Thou didst much increase my great∣nesse, [unspec 21] & didst turne about and comfort me. Also, I will confesse thee with the instrument [unspec 22] of Psalterie, even thy faithfulnesse, my God; I will sing Psalme to thee with Harpe, O ho∣ly One of Israel. My lips shall shout when I [unspec 23] sing Psalme unto thee, and my soule which thou hast redeemed. Also, my tongue shall [unspec 24] talke of thy justice all the day, for they are abashed, for they are ashamed that seeke mine evill.

Annotations.

IN thee] Chald. In the Word of the Lord. This Psalme which hath no title in the Hebrew, is in [unspec 1] Greeke thus intituled: Of David, a Psalme of the sonnes of Ionada••, and of them that were first cap∣tived.

Vers. 2. deliver] or, make me to escape safe. [unspec 2]

Vers. 3. of habitation] or of mansion, a rocke whereto I may flie and there dwell safe. God is often [unspec 3] called a Rocke, Psal. 18. 3. and a mansion (or habita∣tion) to his people, Psal. 90. 1. The Greeke here makes it plaine thus, Be to me for a God protector. hast commanded] to wit, thine Angels, as Psal. 91. 11. or, hast effectually appointed: See Psal. 44 5.

Vers. 4. evill doer] or, injurious, wrong doer. the levened] that is, the malicious: for maliciousnesse [unspec 4] and wickednesse is likened to leven, 1 Cor. 5. 8. The Hebrew Chomets properly signifieth that which is levened or sowre, Exod. 12. 39. here used for the malicious or violent cruell man, as the Greeke tur∣neth it, the injurious, or Chomets may be used for Chomes, the violent.

Vers. 5. Iehovih] or God, for it hath the vow∣els [unspec 5] of Aelohim: so after, vers. 16. See Psal. 68. 21.

Vers. 6. tookest me] or, didst rid me, to wit, from [unspec 6] danger: Compare this with Psal. 22. 10, 11. of thee] or in thee, but in is often used for of as Psal. 63. 7. and 87. 3. see the notes there.

Vers. 7. a wonder to many] or, a monster to the mighty: a signe whom the many (or mighty) doe [unspec 7] gaze upon, speake of, and shew to others, and wonder at. A wonder and a signe are sometimes used as one, 2 Chron. 32. 24. with 2 King. 20. 8, 9. So, Christ and his Disciples were as signes and wonders in Israel, Isa. 8. 18. Heb. 2. 13. Ieho∣shuah and his fellowes were monstrous persons, Zach. 3. 8. the Apostles agazing stocke to the world, 1 Cor. 4. 9. hope] or refuge, a place where one hopeth for safety.

Vers. 8. with thy glory] or glory of thee, that is, [unspec 8] with glorifying thee, honouring, beautifying, and commending thy Majestie.

Vers. 10. speake of] or say of me, that God hath [unspec 10] forsaken me, vers. 11. or, they speake against me. observe] that is, lay wait for, it is meant here for evill: as is the observing of the steps, Psal. 56. 7. but often this phrase is used for good, to keepe, re∣gard, and preserve the soule or life, Psal. 97. 10. and 121. 7. Prov. 22. 5.

Vers. 14. adde unto all thy praise] that is, increase it; I will praise thee more than I have done, or, [unspec 14] more than others doe, as 2 Chron. 10. 11. I will adde unto your yoke, that is, increase it.

Vers. 15. though I know not] or, for I know not [unspec 15] the numbers, to wit, of them. Gods justice and sal∣vation is innumerable waies administred, which are to be celebrated, but cannot be reckoned, Psal. 40. 6.

Vers. 16. I will enter] to wit, into this worke [unspec 16] of praising God in his power, not mine owne: or, I will enter, that is, begin with his powerfull works to praise them; or, I will enter, that is, go in hand, or goe forward with my busines through his power.

Vers. 18. unto old age] or, whiles old age is upon [unspec 18] me, as vers. 9. So elsewhere God saith, that he had borne Israel from the wombe and birth, and would beare them still unto old age and the hoary haires, Isa. 46. 3, 4. thine arme] that is, strength, helpe, salvation. So Psal. 77. 16. Isa. 51. 5. and 53. 1. D••u. 33. 27. this generation] the men of this age. The word this (or present) is understood by that which followeth: see also Psal. 45. 4.

Vers. 19. And thy justice, O God, which is to on [unspec 19] high] that is, which reacheth up to Heaven, viz. I will shew it. Thus the Greeke understandeth it. We may also translate, For thy justice is unto the high place, that is, to heaven, incomprehensible, as Psal. 36. 6, 7. And may be in stead of For, as Psal. 60. 13. and the high place is by the Chaldee ex∣pounded, the high heavens: so Psa. 93. 4. Mat. 2••. 9

Vers. 20. didst make me see] or us see: sheweast [unspec 20] me and us; for the Hebrew hath a double reading, meaning David in speciall, and other Gods peo∣ple with him: so after, it is read in the margine, quicken me, bring me up, (as also the Greeke ••••th i••) but written in the line, quicken us, bring us up. By making see, is also meant experience and feeling, as Psal. 49. 10. and evill] or evils, that is, calami∣ties. didst returne] that is, didst againe quicken, or, wilt againe quicken me. So after. But the Greek turneth it in the time past. deeps] abyss••s of the earth, gulfs of affliction and death, elsewhere cal∣led the lowest parts, Psal. 88. 7. such Christ in his humanitie, sorrowes and death, went downe un∣to and returned, Eph. 4. 9. Rom. 10. 7.

Vers. 21. my greatnesse] or magnificence, maje∣stie, [unspec 21] honour; for Christ after afflictions entred into his glory, Luk. 24. 26. 1 Pet. 1. 11. Phil. 2 8, 9. and the godly must suffer with him, that they may also be glorified with him, Rom. 8. 17.

Vers. 22. psalterie] or lute: see Psal. 33. 2. [unspec 22] even thy faith] or, for thy faithfull truth. holy one] or Saint of Israel: God is so called, both for that he is holinesse it selfe, and sanctifieth his peo∣ple, Lev. 20. 8, 26. and againe is sanctified, that is, holily praised and honoured of them, Isa. 8. 13. So Psal. 78. 41. and 89. 19.

Vers. 24. talke of] or meditate, that is, speake [unspec 24] advisedly and after due meditation: See Psal. 1. 2. for they] or when they are abashed, that is, de∣stroyed: See Psal. 6. 11.

PSAL. LXXII.

David praying for Solomon, sheweth the goodnesse and glory of his in type, and in truth of Christs King∣dome. 18 He blesseth God.

For Solomon. [unspec 1]

O God, give thy judgements to the King, and thy justice to the Kings sonne. That he may judge thy peo∣ple [unspec 2] with justice, and thy poore afflicted ones with judgement. The mountains shall bring [unspec 3] forth peace to the people, and the hills with

justice. He shall judge the poore afflicted of the people, he shall save the sonnes of the nee∣dy, [unspec 4] and shall breake downe the fraudulent oppressour. They shall feare thee with the Sunne, and before the Moone, to generation [unspec 5] of generations. Hee shall come downe like [unspec 6] the raine upon the mowen grasse; as the showers, the dispersed moisture of the earth.

In his dayes shall the just man flourish, and multitude of peace, untill the Moone be not. [unspec 7]

And he shall have dominion from sea unto [unspec 8] sea, and from the river unto the ends of the land. They that dwell in dry places shall kneele before him, and his enemies shall licke [unspec 9] the dust. The kings of Tharshish and of the Iles shal render an oblation; the kings of She∣ba [unspec 10] & Seba shall offer a present. And all kings shall worship him, all nations shall serve him. [unspec 11]

For he shall deliver the needy that cryeth out, and the poore afflicted, and him that [unspec 12] hath no helper. He shall mercifully spare the poore and needy, and shall save the soules [unspec 13] of the needy. He shall redeeme their soule from fraud and violent wrong, and precious [unspec 14] shall their bloud be in his eyes. And he shall live, and he shall give to him of the gold of [unspec 15] Sheba, and shall pray for him continually, shall blesse him all the day. There shall bee [unspec 16] a parcell of Corne in the land, in the top of the mountaines; the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon, and flourish shall they of the City as the herbe out of the earth. His name shall be for ever, his name shall be continued [unspec 17] before the Sunne, and they shall blesse them∣selves in him; all Nations shall call him bles∣sed. Blessed be Iehovah God, the God of Is∣rael, which doth marvellous things himselfe [unspec 18] alone. And blessed be the name of his glory [unspec 19] for ever; and let all the earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen.

Ended are the prayers of David [unspec 20] sonne of Iesse.

Annotations.

FOr Solomon] the Greeke addeth, a Psalme of David for Solomon; and the last verse sheweth it to be made by David, and it concerneth Christ [unspec 1] and his Kingdome, figured by Solomon, Song 3. 11. and therfore called by his name, as elsewhere he is called David, Hos. 3. 5. Such also is the title of the 127. Psalme. Kings sonne] to whom the right of the Kingdome belongeth by birth and inheri∣tance. So Christ was King Davids sonne, and borne King of the Iewes, Mar. 11. 10. Mat. 2. 2. and 22. 42. to him the Father gave all judgement, Iohn 5. 22. The Chaldee expoundeth the King to bee Christ, and the Kings sonne to be King Davids son.

Vers. 2. That he may] or, Let him judge, that [unspec 2] is, governe thy people in justice, that is, justly, where∣fore he is named Melchizedek, that is, King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 justico, Heb. 7. 2. of whom it was prophesied, be∣hold a King shall reigne in justice, Isa. 32. 1.

Vers. 3. The mountaines shall bring forth] or, shall [unspec 3] beare, to wit, as their fruit; for so this phrase im∣porteth, Iob 40. 15. This and the rest that follow, may also bee read prayer-wise, let the mountaines beare, &c. The Chaldee paraphraseth, The dwel∣lers on the mountaines shall bring peace to the people of the house of Israel. peace] that is, prospe∣ritie, plenty of fruits which should be injoyed with peace, as all Solomons dayes Israel dwelt without feare, every man under his vine and figtree, 1 King. 4. 25. And under Christ, the worke and effect of justice, is peace, quietnesse, and assurance for ever, Isa. 32. 17. Rom. 5. 1. the mountaines drop downe new wine, and the hils flow with milke, Ioel 3. 18. Amos 9. 13. hils with justice] that is, the hils also shall beare peace with justice; both peace and justice, as these two are said to kisse each other, Psal. 85. 11. and Christ is King both of justice and peace, Heb. 7. 2. his Kingdome is justice, peace, and joy, Rom. 14. 17. It may also be read for justice.

Vers. 4. shall judge] that is, shall deliver; see the [unspec 4] notes on Psal. 43. 1. save the sonnes of the nee∣dy] that is, the needy persons; in Chaldee, shall re∣deeme the sonnes of miserie, that is, such as are in wretched case. the fraudulent oppressor] whom the Greeke here calleth sycophant; which word is used for injurying by forged cavillation, Luk. 19. 8. and 3. 14. See before in Psal. 62. 11.

Vers. 5. They shall feare] men shall reverence, [unspec 5] that is, worship and serve thee. So feare is used for worship, Isa. 29. 13. Mat. 15. 9. with the sun] or before the sun, as is after expressed, vers. 17. & as the Hebrew ghnim, with, is elsewhere used for before, Est. 7. 8. and before the sun and moone, meaneth con∣tinually, so long as they shine on the earth, which is, so long as the world endureth, Gen. 8. 22. Psal. 89. 37, 38. The Chaldee intrepreteth it, with the rising of the sunne, and in the light of the moone, that is, at morning and evening, day and night; as the twelve Tribes are said so instantly to serve, Act. 26. 7.

Vers. 6. the mowen grasse] the medow, which be∣ing [unspec 6] mowen in the beginning of Summer, craveth raine that it may grow againe. The orginall word signifieth also a shorne fleece of wooll; which sense some keepe here, and referre it to the deaw that fell on Gedeons fleece, when the land was dry, and againe on the land when the fleece was dry, Iudg. 6. 37,—40. Solomon and Christ are here said to come downe as raine, in respect of the doctrine and administration of judgement by them. So Moses said, My doctrine shall drop as the raine, &c. Deut. 32. 2. and Iob said, they waited for me as for the raine, &c. Iob 29. 23. and the Lord shall come unto us as the raine, &c. Hos. 6. 3. the dispersed moi∣sture] understand, which are the moisture, that is, which showres doe moisten the earth. Zarziph, the Hebrew word used only in this place, hath the signification of dispersing moisture or water, as is by showers, God having divided spouts for the raine, whereby it is strowed abroad upon the earth, Iob

38. 25. Wherefore the former word showers, impli∣eth raine that falleth with manifold (or millions of) drops, as Psal. 65. 11.

Vers. 7. multitude of peace] to wit, shall be, or, [unspec 7] shall flourish: and this Shalom, peace, may respect the name of Shelomoh or Solomon, which signifieth peaceable, as was promised to David, Behold, a son is borne to thee which shall be a man of rest, for I will give him rest from all his enemies round about, there∣fore his name is Solomon, and I will send (Salom) peace and quietnesse upon Israel in his daies, 1 Chron. 22. 9. moone be not] or be taken away, as the Greeke explaineth it, that is, till the worlds end, as before, vers. 5.

Vers. 8. from sea to sea] from the salt Sea, (the [unspec 8] lake of Sodome, Gen. 14. 3.) to the maine sea. See Numb. 34. 3,—6, &c. where the limits of the land are described. from the river] the great river Euphrates, Gen. 15. 18. Deut. 11. 24. In Solomon this was accomplished, when hee reigned over all kingdomes, from the river to the land of the Phili∣stims, and to the border of Aegypt, 1 King. 4. 21. in Christ, when all Nations were brought into his subjection by the Gospell, as Mat. 28. 18, 19. Act. 1. 8. Col. 1. 5, 6. Rev. 11. 15.

Vers. 9. in dry places] or, in desarts, which the [unspec 9] Greeke explaineth, the Aethiopians. The Hebrew Tsijim signifieth here, and Psal. 74. 14. people that dwell in dry desart places: sometime it is used for wilde beasts that haunt such desarts, as Esa. 34. 14. and 13. 21. Ier. 50. 39. lick the dust] like a Serpent, as is expressed in Mic. 7. 16. noting here∣by great feare and subjection, testified by bowing downe their faces to the ground, as is the manner in the Easterne countries. In Esa. 49. 23. a like promise is made to the Church of Christ.

Vers. 10. Of Tharshish] or of the Ocean, that dwell [unspec 10] by the maine sea. See the Note on Psal. 48. 8. Sheba and Seba] that is, of Aethiopia and Arabia, far southerne Countries, inhabited by the posteri∣ty of Sheba and Seba, the Nephew & son of Cush, the son of Cham, the son of Noah, Gen. 10. 7. The Queen of Sheba (or of the South) came from the ut∣most parts of the earth to heare the wisdome of So∣lomon, & gave him much gold, sweet odours, and precious stones, 1 King. 10. 1,—10. Mat. 12. 42.

Vers. 12. hath no helper] or, to whom no helper. [unspec 12] See the like by Iob, Iob 29. 12.

Vers. 14. precious shall their bloud be] that is, their [unspec 14] death, meaning, that hee regardeth their life, and will not easily suffer them to be killed, for that it is precious and deare unto him: as on the contrary Paul said, his life was not deare unto himselfe, when hee was willing and ready to lose it for Christs cause, Act. 20. 24. See Psal. 116. 15.

Vers. 15. he shall give] meaning man in generall, [unspec 15] or each one brought in subjection, as the Greeke saith, to him shall be given, meaning to Salomon. gold of Sheba] the Greeke saith, of Arabia: see vers. 10. all the day] or daily.

Vers. 16. There shall be a parcell, &c.] where a [unspec 16] handfull of corne shall be sowne on the top of the mounts (the most barren places) there shall be such increase that the fruit shall shake and make a noise like the trees of Lebanon. shake] or stirre with noise, rustle. Lebanon] that is, trees of Lebanon; as the earth, for the inhabitants of the earth, Psal. 66. 1. of this mount see the Note on Psal. 29. 5. they of the City] that is, the citizens, as, they of the world are worldlings, Psal. 17. 14. ye of the heavens, Psal. 148. 1. are the inhabitants there. The Chaldee addeth, of the City Ierusalem. Compare herewith Isa. 27. 6.

Vers. 17. continued] to wit, as a sonne continueth [unspec 17] his fathers name, for the originall jinnon (or janin) commeth of Nin, which is a Sonne: the Greeke also turneth it, his name continueth; and Christs name is continued in us that beleeve in him, cal∣led Christians, Act. 11. 26. and his children, Heb. 2. 13, 14. before the sun] that is, so long as it en∣dureth, as vers. 5. So Psal. 102. 29. they shall blesse] to wit, men of all nations shall count and speake of their blessednesse in him. So Gen. 22. 18. call him blessed] or happy, shall beautifie him.

Vers. 19. name of his glory] that is, his glorious [unspec 19] (or honourable) name. So Lord of glory, Iam. 2. 1. for glorious Lord. filled with his glory] that is, with the manifestation of his glorious workes, and praising him for the same. See the like speeches, Numb. 14. 21. Isa. 6. 3. Rev. 18. 1. Ezek. 43. 2. Amen] So beat. This second booke of Psalmes is concluded with twise Amen, as was the former: see Psal. 41. 14.

Vers. 20. Ended] or Compleat are, meaning [unspec 20] that this Psalme was the last of Davids prayers or hymnes (as the Greeke translateth it) howsoever it is not set last in order as neither other bee. Or, that this matter touching Christs Kingdome is the last thing whereof David prophesied, and for which he prayed, as 1 Pet. 1. 10, 11. Iesse] or Iishai, as the Hebrew soundeth it, and sometime Ishai, 1 Chro. 2. 12, 13. which name signifieth strength and manhood, as David, amiable.

The third Booke.

PSAL. LXXIII.

The Prophet prevailing in a tentation, sheweth the occasion thereof, the prosperity of the wicked. 13 The wound given thereby, diffidence. 15 The victory over it, knowledge of Gods purpose in destroying of the wic∣ked, and sustaining the righteous.

A Psalme of Asaph. [unspec 1]

YEt surely God is good to Israel, to them that are pure in heart. And I, [unspec 2] my feet almost swerved aside; my steps had welnigh slipped out. For I envied [unspec 3] at vain-glorious fools, when I saw the peace of the wicked. For there are no bands in their [unspec 4] [unspec 5] death, and lusty is their strength. They are not in the molestation of sory man, and with earthly man they are not plagued. Therfore [unspec 6] [unspec \2] pride compasseth them about as a chaine, vio∣lence

covereth them as a garment. Their eyes standeth out with fatnesse, they passe the ima∣ginations [unspec 7] of the heart. They doe corrupt [unspec 8] and speake with maliciousnesse of oppression, they speak from aloft. They set their mouth [unspec 9] against the heavens, and their tongue walketh thorow the earth. Therefore his people tur∣neth [unspec 10] hither, and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them. And they say, How doth God [unspec 11] know, and is there knowledge in the most high? Loe, these are the wicked, and in tran∣quillity [unspec 12] ever; they increase wealthy power. Surely in vaine have I cleansed mine heart, and [unspec 13] [unspec 14] washed my hands in innocency. And am plagued all the day, and my rebuke is in the mornings. If I say, I will tell thus; loe, I un∣faithfully [unspec 15] wrong the generation of thy sons. And I thought to know this, but it was a pain∣full [unspec 16] [unspec 17] thing in mine eyes. Vntill I entred into the Sanctuaries of God, did prudently attend to their last end. Surely thou dost set them [unspec 18] in slipperie places, dost make them fall to de∣solations. How are they brought to won∣drous desolation as in a moment? are they at [unspec 19] an end, are they consumed with troublesome frights? As a dreame after one waketh; O [unspec 20] Lord, when thou raisest up, thou wilt despise their image. Surely mine heart was leve∣ned, [unspec 21] [unspec 22] and I was pricked in my reines. And I was bruitish and knew not; as the beasts was I with thee. Yet I continually was with thee, thou hast holden me fast by my right hand. [unspec 23] Thou wilt guide mee with thy counsell, and [unspec 24] [unspec 25] after wilt receive me to glory. Whom have I in the Heavens? and with thee I delight not any in earth. Wholly consumed is my flesh [unspec 26] and my heart; the Rocke of my heart and my portion is God forever. For loe, they that [unspec 27] are gone farre from thee shall perish, thou suppressest every one that goeth a whoring from thee. And I, to draw nigh to God is [unspec 28] good for me; I have set my hope for safety in the Lord Iehovih, for to tell all thy workes.

Annotations.

THe third Booke] to wit, of Psalmes. See the Note on Psal. 42.

Vers. 1. of Asaph] or, to As••ph, who was both a Prophet and a singer: see Psal. 50. 1. The like title [unspec 1] is of the 10. Psalmes following. These are for the most part complaints and meditations of the trou∣bles of Gods people.

Vers. 2. almost] or, a very little lacked, but my [unspec 2] feet had swarved; so after, welnigh, or, almost nothing lacked, but my steps had beene shed: noting hereby his great danger to have fallen through his infir∣mity, had not faith in God sustained him. swarved] or turned, declined. This and the next word slipped have a double reading in the Hebrew by the vowels, they had swar••••d, they had slipped; by the consonants, it had swarved, it had slipped; meaning each of his feet, and every of his steps, to his utter ruine. slipped out] or been powred out, to wit, as water, and so I had beene lost.

Vers. 3. envied] or was jealous, had envious zeale: [unspec 3] See Psal. 37. 1.

Vers. 4. bands] or knots, that is, paines, sores, dis∣eases, [unspec 4] &c. in their death] or till their death, mea∣ning that they live long in pleasure, & dye at ease, as is explained, Iob 21. 13. They spend their daies i•• wealth, and suddenly they goe downe to the grave. The Chaldee saith, For they are not terrified or troubled for the day of their death. but lusty] or, and fat is their fortitude (their firme strength of body) as Iob saith, one dieth in his full strength, br∣ing in all ease and prosperity, his breasts are full of milke, & his bones run full of marrow, Iob 21. 23, 24.

Vers. 5. molestation of sory man] that is, such tur∣moile [unspec 5] as other miserable men endure. See the like phrase in 2 Sam. 7. 14. Aenosh and Adam are here the names of all wretched mankind. See Psal. 8. 5. The Chaldee expoundeth it, They labour not in the labour of men that study in the Law, and with just men, &c.

Vers. 6. compasseth, &c.] or, is a chaine to them [unspec 6] and to him, that is, every of them; as a collar that is hanged for an ornament about the necke. And of this word Anak, to hang a chaine, that Giant Anak had his name, whose children were called Ana∣kims. men great of stature, proud and cruell. See Numb. 13. 23. 34. Ios. 15. 13, 14. a garment] a set habit or ornament finely fitted to the body; such was the harlots habit, Prov. 7. 10.

Vers. 7. eyes standeth] that is, Each eye stan∣deth [unspec 7] or starteth out of the hole for satnesse. In Chal∣dee, The similitude of their faces is changed for sat∣nesse. So in Iob 15. 27. he hath covered his face with his fatnesse. they passe the imaginations, &c.] that is, they exceed in prosperity above that they could imagine or thinke; or, they surpasse in wic∣kednesse above that which mans heart can thinke, ac∣cording to that which here followeth, and as in Ier. 5. 28. it is said, they are waxen fat and shining, they doe passe the words (or deeds) of the wicked.

Vers. 8. They doe corrupt] or consume, dissolve [unspec 8] or make dissolute by their wicked speeches, and by their oppression of men. It may be understood of corrupting, or making rotten with sinne themselves or others, or consuming and wasting with oppressi∣on. with maliciousnesse] or in evill, that is, ma∣liciously or malignantly. from aloft] that is, lof∣tily. Or, of the most High, that is, of God, as in the next verse: but the Chaldee expoundeth it, of the highnesse of their heart.

Vers. 9. against Heavens] that is, against God [unspec 9] and his Saints whom they blaspheme, as it is writ∣ten, he opened his mouth unto blasphemie against God, to blaspheme his name and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in Heaven, Rev. 13. 6. So elsewhere Heavens are used for God, Dan. 4. 23. L••k. 15. 18.

Vers. 10. his people] Gods owne people are by this [unspec 10]

afflicted. Therefore the Greeke saith my people; the Psalmist speaking of his brethren, as after of himselfe, vers. 13. hither] to these thoughts and tentations, which follow in the next verses. a full] the word cup or bason is here to be under∣stood; as strong, for strong pawes, Psal. 10. 9. See the note there. By waters of a full cup, are meant a∣bundance of teares, which they must drinke, that is, of afflictions and tentations which they suffer; as in Psal. 80. 6. So the Chaldee explaineth it, and teares as many waters shall flow from them. wrung out to them] or drunke (sucked up) by them, as in Ps. 75. 9.

Vers. 12. in tranquillity] or quiet, safe, wealthy, [unspec 12] at ease. Compare herewith Ier. 12. 1. 2. weal∣thy power] abilitie by riches; see Psal. 49. 7.

Vers. 13. cleansed] that is, laboured to cleanse and [unspec 13] purge, by faith and continuall sanctification, Acts 15. 9. 1 Ioh. 3. 3. otherwise, who can say, I have made mine heart cleane. Pro. 20. 9. innocency] or clean∣nesse: see Psal. 26. 6. and 24. 4.

Vers. 14. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 plagued] or touched with afflictions, [unspec 14] punished, which the wicked are not, v. 5. my re∣buke,] or blame, to wit, I beare the chastisement for my sinnes. in the mornings] that is, every mor∣ning, or early: the like phrase is Psa. 101. 8. Iob 7. 18. Lam. 3. 23. Esa. 33. 2.

Vers. 15. I will tell thus] that is, if these tentati∣ons prevaile against mee, so that I should tell and [unspec 15] declare for truth these my carnall thoughts. Tel∣ling is often used for publishing and preaching to o∣thers: See Psal. 2. 7. u••faithfully wrong] or faith∣lesly transgresse against the generation of thy sonnes, (O God) that is, of thy people, called the sons of God, Deut. 14. 1. 1 Ioh. 3. 1.

Vers. 17. prudently attend to] or, consider their latter end. A like speech Moses useth, Deu. 32. 29. [unspec 17]

V. 18. slippery places] where they suddenly fall [unspec 18] to perdition. The Chaldee saith, in darke places.

Vers. 19. wondrous desolation] such as astonieth the beholders. Such sudden strange desolation [unspec 19] God brought on Babylon of old, Ier. 51. 37. 41. and will againe, Rev. 18. 10. 17.

V. 20. As a dreame] to wit, so they are, or, so va∣nisheth [unspec 20] their prosperity; which when one awaketh, is gone, as is plainly set forth in Esa. 29. 7▪ 8. So elsewhere it is said, he shall flee away as a dreame▪ & not be found, & shal passe away as a vision of the night: the eye which saw him shall doe so no more, &c. Iob 20. 8, 9. The Chaldee explaineth it, as the dreame of a drunken man. thou raisest up] to wit, thy selfe; that is, risest up to punish them, as Psal. 35. 23. or raisest up, to wit, them, at the last day of judgement. So the Chaldee Paraphrast turneth it, saying, in the day of the great judgement they shall rise up out of the house of the grave, in wrath thou wilt despise their image. The Greek saith, in thy citie thou wilt despise their image: the Hebrew word baghnir being am∣biguous▪ In this sense, compare herewith Eccles. 8. 10. despise their image] or their shadow, that is, destroy their transitorie estate; for, man walketh in an image▪ Ps. 39. 7. Or, referring it to the last judge∣ment, their image may meane their corrupt sinfull state, Ge. 5. 3. and the despising of it, is their utter re∣jection; for then they shall rise to sheme and con∣tempt eternall, Dan. 12. 2.

Vers. 21. was levened] or lev••ned it selfe, that is, [unspec 21] was vexed, grieved, swelled, was s••wre as leven, with my fretting griefe and anger. I was p••••••∣ked] or, sharpned (pricked) my selfe, that is, ••••lt sharpe paines, to wit, with my ••re••ting thoughts and desires.

Vers. 22. bruitish] that is, foolish, sens••all, like a [unspec 22] brute beast, not having the understanding of a man in me: as is explained, Pro. 30. 2. See also Psal. 49. 1••. as the beasts] that is, as one of them, or a great beast, Hebr. Beh••m••th; which is used for the vast Elephant, I••b 40. 10. The Greeke here turneth it beastiall, or brutish.

Vers. 24. to glory] or with glory, that is, glorious∣ly, [unspec 24] honourably. See 1 Tim. 3. 16. Phil. 3. 21. Heb. 2. 10. 1 Pet. 5. 1. 4. The Chaldee paraphraseth, Thou wilt guide me with thy counsel in this world; and after that the glorie is accomplished, which thou hast said thou wil•• bring upon me, thou wilt receive me.

Vers. 25. whom have I] or, who is for me, but [unspec 25] thee to trust in, or call upon. delight not] or take no pleasure, in any person, or thing.

Vers. 26. the R••cke] that is, the strength and hope; [unspec 26] the Greeke saith, the God of my heart.

Vers. 27. gone farre▪ that is, the wicked who [unspec 27] are here said to be farre from God; and in Psal. 119. 150. are farre from his Law, and therefore salvati∣tion is farre from them, Psal. 119. 155. as here they perish, whereas the righteous are a people neere God, Psal. 148. 14. that goeth a w••oring from thee] that is, go••th after idols, departing from the true God, as Hos. 1. 2. for idolatrie or breach of Gods co∣venant, is often called whoredome or fornication, ••er. 3. 9. 20. Ezek. 23. 3▪ 5. 7. &c▪ Psal. ••06. 39.

Vers. 28. to draw nigh] so both the Greeke and [unspec 28] Chaldee doe explaine the Hebrew phrase the drawing neere of God; and thus it is also used in Isa. 58. 2. and is done by the faith of the Gospell, Heb. 7. 19. Iehov••h] or God: see Psal. 68. 21. The Chaldee saith, in the w••rd of God. to tell] that I may tell, or declare, as the Greek explaineth it.

PSAL. LXXIV.

The Prophet complaineth of the desolation of the Sanctuary. 10 He moveth God to helpe in conside∣ration of his power, 18 of his repreachfull ••nemies, of his children, and of his Covenant.

An instructing Psalme of Asaph. [unspec 1]

WHerefore, O God, hast thou cast us off to perpetuitie: shall thine anger smoake against the sheep of thy pasture? Remember thy congregatiō, [unspec 2] which thou hast purchased of old, the rod of thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed, this mount Sion wherin thou hast dwelt. Lift [unspec 3] up thy feet to the desolatiōs of perpetuitie, the enemy hath done evill to all things, in the San∣ctuary. Thy distressers roare in the mids of thy [unspec 4]

synagogues; they have set their signes for signes. He was knowne, as he lifted on high, [unspec 5] [unspec 6] axes against the thicket of the wood. And now the carved workes thereof all together they have beat down, with beetle and mallets.

They have cast into the fire thy sanctuaries, [unspec 7] to the earth they have profaned the dwelling place of thy name. They said in their heart, [unspec 8] let us make spoile of them altogether; they have burned all the synagogues of God in the land. We see not our signes, there is not any Prophet more, nor any with us that knoweth [unspec 9] how long. How long, O God, shall the di∣stresser [unspec 10] reproach? shall the enemy blaspheme thy name to perpetuity? Wherefore turnest [unspec 11] thou away thine hand, even thy right hand? draw it out of the midst of thy bosome, make a full end. For God is my King from antiqui∣ty, [unspec 12] he worketh salvations in the midst of the earth. Thou didst breake asunder the sea by thy strength, didst breake in peeces the heads [unspec 13] of the dragons in the waters. Thou didst [unspec 14] quite burst the heads of Livjathan, didst give him for meat to the people that dwell in drie desarts. Thou didst cleave the fountaine and the streame, thou diddest dry up the rivers of [unspec 15] strength. The day is thine, the night also is [unspec 16] thine; thou hast prepared the light and the Sunne. Thou hast constituted all the borders of the earth, the summer and the winter, them [unspec 17] hast thou formed. Remember this, the ene∣my reproacheth Iehovah, and the foolish peo∣ple [unspec 18] blaspheme thy name. Give not the soule [unspec 19] of thy turtle-dove to the wilde company; the company of thy poore afflicted forget not to perpetuity. Have respect unto the covenant, [unspec 20] for full are the darknesses of the earth, of the habitations of violent wrong. Let not the op∣pressed [unspec 21] return ashamed; let the poore afflicted and needy praise thy name. Rise up, O God, [unspec 22] pleade thou thy plea, remember thy reproach from the foole all the day. Forget not the voice of thy distressers; the tumultuous noise [unspec 23] of them that rise up against thee ascendeth continually.

Annotations.

OF Asaph] or, to Asaph; in Chaldee, by the hands of Asaph: see Psal. 50. 1. If Asaph (who [unspec 1] lived in Davids daies) made this Psalme, it was a prophesie of troubles to come. If some other Pro∣phet made it when calamities were on Israel, then was it committed to Asaphs posterity the singers, called by their fathers name; as Aarons posterity, are called Aaron, 1 Chron. 12. 27. thine anger smoake] or, thy nose smoke, that is, burne, as was threatned, Deut. 29. 20. A manifestation of fore displeasure: see Psal. 18. 9. and 80. 5. sheepe or flocke, that is, us thy people, as Psal. 79. 13. The stocke comprehendeth sheepe and goats, Lev. 1. 10.

Vers. 2. purchased of old] or bought of y••re, when [unspec 2] thou broughtest them out of Egypt, Exod. 15. 16. or understand, that thou hast purchased it, hast re∣deemed, &c. the rod of thine inheritance] that is, Israel, Ier. 10. 16. called elsewhere the line of Gods inheritance, Deut. 32. 9. which he measured out for himselfe as land is meted with a rod or line. It may also be read the scepter, or the tribe of thine inheritance, as Esa. 63. 17. for the Hebrew Shebet, which properly is a rod or staffe, is sometime a scep∣ter, Psal. 45. 7. sometime a tribe, Psal. 78. 67.

Vers. 3. Lift up thy feet] or thy hammers, that is, [unspec 3] thy strokes, to stampe or beat downe the enemy unto perpetuall desolations. Thus the feet are used to tread downe with, Isa. 26. 6. and so the Greeke ta∣keth it here, changing the metaphor, and transla∣ting it, thy hands, which are also instruments to strike downe with. Or lift up thy feet, that is, Come quickly to see the perpetuall desolations which the e∣nemy hath made. hath done evill] that is, bro∣ken, robbed, burned, wasted all things; as did Nebuchadnezar in the Temple, 2 King. 24. 13. and 25. 9, 13, 14, &c.

Vers. 4. thy synagogues] or assemblies, either the [unspec 4] courts and places about the temple, where the peo∣ple assembled, or the other synagogues in Ierusalem, as after in vers. 8. he speakes of all the synagogues in the land, places where prayers and lectures of the law were used, Act. 16. 13. and 15. 21. The assem∣bly of Christians is called also by this name syna∣gogue, Iam. 2. 2. their signes] or banners, which are signes of victory, or of idolatry. See after, vers. 9.

Vers. 5. He was knowne] He, that is, A man, [unspec 5] or every one of the enemies was knowne, that is, re∣nowmed, or famous, as having done some notable act. as he lifted on high] or, as he that bringeth aloft, that is, as a man brings the axe aloft over his head, to fell downe the thicke wood with might and maine. They cut downe the wood of the tem∣ple, as men doe trees in a forest. thicket of the wood] that is, the thick wood or tree, whose boughes are wrapped one in another: or, (if we understand it of the wood-worke in the Temple,) the infolded graven wood, which he that did most eagerly cut downe, was most renowmed.

Vers. 6. And now] or, And then, at the same time. [unspec 6] So Ps. 27. 6. carved workes] gravings, or (as the Hebrew phrase is) openings, used for graven or car∣ved workes, Exod. 28. 11. The Greeke here turneth it, doores, which also have their name of opening.

Vers. 7. thy sanctuaries] the temple (which had [unspec 7] divers holy places) was burned by Nebuzar-adan, 2 King. 25. 9. to the earth] to wit, burning or rasing downe to the ground.

Vers. 8. Let us make spoile] or, wee will op∣presse, [unspec 8] prey upon them. Of this Hebrew root, the Dove hath her name in that tongue, as be∣ing subject to the prey and spoile of Hawkes, &c.

wherefore in vers. 19. he calleth the Church a tur∣tle-dove.

Vers. 9. our signes] the testimonies of Gods pre∣sence and favour, extraordinary or ordinary, as the [unspec 9] sacrifices, &c. Dan. 11. 31. So Circumcision, the passeover, the Sabbath, &c. were for signes to Isra∣el, Gen. 17. 11. Exod. 12. 13. and 31. 13. or, as the Chaldee expoundeth it, the signes which the Pro∣phets gave us. any Prophet] that could see and foretell by the spirit an end of these troubles, Lam. 2. 9. A Prophet (N••bi) is one that from the in∣ward counsell of God uttereth oracles. In old time he was called a Seer, 1 Sam. 9. 9. Amos 7. 12. how long] to wit, this affliction shall endure. The like speech is in Psal. 6. 4.

Vers. 11. draw it, &c.] this word, or some such, seemeth here to be understood, as often in the He∣brew: [unspec 11] see Psal. 69. 11. The drawing the hand out of the bosome denoteth a performance of the worke without ••••acknesse, as we may see by the contrary, Prov. 26. 15. full end] by consu∣ming our enemies, and accomplishing our delive∣rance.

Vers. 13. the sea] in Chaldee, the waters of the red sea. of the dragons] or whales, meaning the [unspec 13] noble men of Egypt, who pursuing the Israelites were drowned in the red sea, Exod. 14. 28. For great persons are likened to Dragons or Whale-fishes, as Ezek. 29. 3.

Vers. 14. the heads] that is, the head, as the Greek translateth it, called heads for the excellency and [unspec 14] principality. of Livjathan] or, of the whale, meaning Pharaoh king of Aegypt, who was drow∣ned with his Princes, Psal. 136. 15. Livjathan is the name of the great whale-fish, or sea Dragon, so called of the fast joyning together of his scales; as he is described, Iob 40. 20. and 41. 6, &c. and is used to resemble great tyrants, here, and in Isa. 27. 3. So the Chaldee expoundeth it, the heads of Pharaoh•• mighty men. in dry desarts] that is, to the wilde beasts of the wildernesse, which might de∣voure the Egyptians after they were drowned, and cast upon the shore, Exod. 14. 30. The beasts may be called a people, as Conies, Pismires, Locusts, &c. are called peoples and nations, Prov 30. 25. 26. Ioel 1. 6. See also the notes on Psal. 72. 9. unlesse by these dwellers in dry places, we understand the Isra∣elites in the wildernesse, to whom the spoile of the Egyptians was as meat; as elsewhere they said of the Canaanites, they are bread for us, Num. 14. 9. This the Chaldee favoureth.

Vers. 15. didst cleave the fountaine] bringing a [unspec 15] well and streame of water to thy people out of the rockes, Exod. 17. 6. Num. 20 11. Isa. 48. 21. Psal. 105. 41. rivers of strength] that is, strong, rough, or vehement rivers, as the waters of Iarden were dried up, that Israel might goe thorow, Ios. 3. 15,—17. The Chaldee Paraphrast addeth also the rivers Arnon and Iabok; whereof see Num. 21. 14. Deut. 2. 37.

Vers. 16. the light] The Hebrew Maor is pro∣perly [unspec 16] a lightsome body, as is the Sunne, Moone, Stars. &c. Genes. 1. 14, 15. and here may be meant of the Moone, as the Chaldee translateth it, for the S••••e next followed. For these God is else-where also celebrated, Psal. 2, 6. 7. 8. 9.

Vers. 19. soule of thy turile-dove] that is, the life [unspec 19] of thy Church, called a turtle-dove, for their dan∣ger to be pre••ed upon by the wicked, as before, v. 8. being of themselves weake, mo〈…〉〈…〉ull, and ••••mo∣rous; also for their faith and lo••••lty towards God, and innocency of life. In these respects a•••• doves mentioned, Hos. 11. 11. Ezek. 7. 16. Isa. 38. 14. and 59. 11. Song 4. 1. and 6. 8. Matth. 10. 16. So the Chaldee explaineth it, Give not the soules of them that teach thy law, to the people which are like wilde beasts. wilde company] or wilde beasts, as the Greeke translateth it, meaning the cruell people like wilde beasts, as the Chaldee saith. The same word straight-way followeth for the Church, or lively stocke of Christ. See the notes on Psal. 68. 11. 31.

V. 20. the covenant] which thou didst make with [unspec 0] our fathers, (as the Chaldee addeth to explaine it,) it may be meant of the covenant with Abraham and his seed, as is expressed, Psal. 105. 8, 9. 10. or, which was made with Noah, that the world should no more be drowned, as once it was, when it was full of cruelty, Genes. 6. 13. 17. 18. and 8. 21, 22. which covenant the Prophets apply to the Church after, Esa. 54. 9. the darknesses] that is, darke places, as in Ps. 88. 7. and 143. 3. he meaneth that the base obscure places werefull of violence, even folds or habitations of cruelty; no cottage being free from the rapine of the enemies. Darke places may be put for base or meare 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as in Prov. 22. 29. darke or obscure persons, are the base sort. The Greek here also translateth it darke persons, meaning the vile gracelesse enemies.

Vers. 22. pleade thy plea] defend thine owne [unspec 22] cause: see Psal. 35. 1. from the foole] under∣stand, which thou sufferest from the foole, or impious, Nabal, which word was also before, v. 18. whereof see Psal. 14. 1. The Chaldee paraphraseth, from the foolish King.

Vers. 23. ascendeth] that is, commeth up unto [unspec 23] thee, it is so great; as Iona. 1. 2. or, it increaseth, as the battle is said to ascend when it increased, 1 Kin. 22. 35.

PSAL. LXXV.

A confession to God, and promise to judge upright∣ly. 5 A rebuke of the proud, by consideration of Gods providence.

To the Master of the Musicke, Corrupt not: [unspec 1] a Psalme of Asaph, a Song.

WE confesse to thee, O God, we con∣fesse, [unspec 2] & neere is thy name; they tell thy wondrous works. When I shal [unspec 3] receive the appointment, I will judge righte∣ousnesses. Dissolved is the earth and all the [unspec 4] inhabitants thereof; I have set sure the pillars therof Selah. I said to the vain-glorious fools, [unspec 5]

be not vain-gloriously foolish; and to the wic∣ked, lift not up the horne. Lift not up your [unspec 6] horne to on high, nor speake with a stiffe neck.

For not from the East, or from the West, neither from the desart commeth promotion. [unspec 7]

But God is the judge, he abaseth one, and [unspec 8] [unspec 9] exalteth another. For a cup is in the hand of Iehovah, and the wine is red, it is full of mix∣ture, and hee powreth out of the same; but the dregs thereof wring out and drinke shall all the wicked of the earth. And I will shew [unspec 10] for ever, will sing Psalme to the God of Ia∣kob. And will hew off all the hornes of the [unspec 11] wicked; the hornes of the just man shall be ad∣vanced.

Annotations.

COrrupt not] or, Destroy not; see Psal. 57. 1. The Chaldee addeth, in the time when David [unspec 1] said, destroy not the people. of Asaph] or to A∣saph; in Chaldee, by the hand of Asaph: see Psal. 50. 1.

Vers. 2. and neere is] to wit, neere in our mouths [unspec 2] and hearts to celebrate it. Thus Gods word is said to be neere, Rom. 10. 8. and, thou art neere in their mouth, Ier. 12. 2. In this sense the Greeke also ex∣plaineth it, and wee will call on thy name. they tell] that is, I and others with me: so the Greeke saith, I will tell.

Vers. 3. receive the appointment] or, take the ap∣pointed thing, (or time, as the Chaldee translateth [unspec 3] it;) that is, the office appointed and promised. They seeme to be the words of the Psalmist (as appea∣reth more plainly by vers. 10. and 11.) in person of Christ, to whom the kingdome of Israel was ap∣pointed in due time; whom David was a figure of, in taking and administring the kingdome when it was distracted with troubles. See 2 Sam. 3. 17. 19. and 5. 1, 2, 3. righteousnesses] that is, most righ∣teously.

Vers. 4. dissolved] or melted, that is, faint with troubles, feares, &c. as Ios. 2. 9. set sure] or, [unspec 4] will fitly fasten, artificially stablish, as by line and measure, that they fall not. Pillars] the moun∣taines, which may also meane Governours; for great personages are likened to Pillars, Gal. 2 9.

Vers. 5. the horne] the signe of power and glorie, Ps. 112. 9. and 89. 18. 25. Lu. 1. 69. In 1 Chr. 25. 5. [unspec 5] mention is made of prophesies, to lift up the horne.

Vers. 6. to on high] that is, aloft, or against the high God. with a stiffe necke] like untamed oxen sha∣king [unspec 6] off the yoke of obedience. Or, speake not a hard thing (as Psal. 31. 19.) with a necke stretched out, that is, arrogantly, or with one necke, that is, with joynt force: as heart, in Psal. 83. 6. is for one heart.

Vers. 7. the desart] that is, the South or North: for desarts were on both ends of the land of Cana∣an. [unspec 7] promotion] or exaltation; or, as the Greeke translateth, desart of the mountaines, that is, the mountainy desart, meaning that preferment or de∣liverance comes not from any of the nations round about. The Hebrew Harim is ambiguous, signi∣fying both exaltation, and mountaines. The Chal∣dee maketh this paraphrase, For there is none be∣sides me, from East to West from the North the place of the desart, or from the South the place of the mountaines.

Ver. 8. abaseth one] Hebr. this man. another] [unspec 8] Hebr. this man. It may also be read, He (this God) abaseth, and he advanceth.

Vers. 9. a cup] to measure out afflictions; as Psa. [unspec 9] 11. 6. a similitude often used: see Hab. 2. 16. Ezr. 23. 31, 32. Ier. 25. 28. The Chaldee saith, a cup of curse. wine] that is, wrath or indignation, as is expressed, Ier. 25. 15. Iob 21. 20. Revel. 14. 10. red] or thicke, troubled, muddie, noting fierce indignation. The Greeke turneth it, acratou, mo∣re, meaning strong wine, not allaied. So in Revel. 14. 10. where mere, or pure wine, meaneth great af∣flictions. The Greeke there is taken frō this Psalme. of mixture] that is, of liquor mixed, ready to be drunke: as wisdome is said to have mixed her wine, Prov. 9 2. that is, tempered it ready. So Rev. 14 10. The Chaldee addeth, mixture of bitternesse. he powreth out] to wit, unto his owne people, afflicting them, as is expressed, Ier. 25. 17, 18, 28 29. the dregs] the most grievous afflictions; as Esai. 51. 17. 22. wring out] or sucke up, that is, feele, and be af∣fected with it. So Ezek. 23. 34. Esa. 51. 17.

Vers. 10. will shew] to wit, this worke of God [unspec 10] his mercy, and judgement. The Chaldee explaineth it, will shew thy miracles. hornes of the wicked] their power, dominion, and pride, whereby they af∣flict and scatter Gods people, Ier. 48. 25. Lam. 2. 3. Zach. 1. 21. Rev. 17. 12, 13. as by hornes of the just man, is meant his power, dominion, glory, Psal. 132. 17. and 92. 11. and 148. 14. 1 Sam. 2. 10. So the Chaldee openeth it, And I will humble all king∣domes, the high strength of the wicked.

PSAL. LXXVI.

A declaration of Gods majestie in the Church, a∣gainst her enemies. 12 An exhortation to serve him reverently.

To the Master of the Musicke on Negi∣noth, [unspec 1] a Psalme of Asaph, a Song.

GOd is knowne in Iudah, his name is [unspec 2] [unspec 3] great in Israel. And in Shalem is his tabernacle, & his dwelling in Sion. There brake hee the burning arrowes of the [unspec 4] bow, the shield & the sword, & the war Selah.

Bright, wondrous excellent art thou, more [unspec 5] [unspec 6] than the mountains of prey. The mighty of heart have yeelded themselves to the spoile; they have slumbred their sleep, & none of the men of power have found their hands. At [unspec 7] thy rebuke, O God of Iakob, both chariot

and horse hath beene cast asleepe. Thou, thou art fearefull, and who shall stand before [unspec 8] thee when thou art angry? From the hea∣vens thou causedst judgement to be heard; [unspec 9] the earth feared, & was still. When God a∣rose to judgement, to save all the meeke of [unspec 10] the earth Selah. Surely the wrathfull heat of men shall confesse thee, the remnant of [unspec 11] the wrathfull heats thou wilt gird. Vow ye, and pay to Iehovah your God: all they that be [unspec 12] round about him, let them bring a present to the FEAR. To him that gathereth as grapes the spirit of the Governours, that is fearefull to [unspec 13] the Kings of the earth.

Annotations.

ON Neginoth] or, with stringed instruments: see Psal. 4. 1. of Asaph] or, to Asaph: see [unspec 1] Psal. 50. 1.

Vers. 3. Shalem] or Salem, the City of Melchi∣sedek, Gen. 14. 18. afterwards called Ierusalem; [unspec 3] whereof see the notes on Psal. 51. 20. The Greeke translateth it, in Peace, which is the interpretation of the name Salem, as the Apostle sheweth, Heb. 7. 2. The Chaldee paraphrase saith, Ierusalem. his tabernacle] or tent, pavilion, which is both a meane dwelling, and a moveable, Lev. 13. 42, 43. Heb. 11. 9 10. For both Moses Tabernacle and So∣lomons Temple were meane cottages in respect of Gods glory, 1 King. 8. 27.

Vers. 4. burning arrowes] or fiery darts, (as the Apostle calleth the tentations of that wicked one, [unspec 4] Ephes. 6. 16.) The Hebrew Ri••••phei, is properly burning coles, Song 8. 6. figuratively here the gliste∣ring brasse-beaded arrowes, elsewhere the fiery thun∣der bolts, Psal. 78. 48. and burning plague, Deut. 32. 24. Habak. 3. 5. likened to arrowes, Ps. 91. 5. Here it may leade us to minde this Psalme, to celebrate the victories against Satan, figured by the vanqui∣shing of the Assyrians, and other enemies, 2 King. 19. 35. The Chaldee explaineth it thus, When the house of Israel did his will, he placed his divine ma∣jesty among them; there brake hee the arrowes and bowes of people that warred; shield, and sword, and battle-ray, destroyed he for ever. and the warre] that is, the army of warriers, the battle-array. See Psal. 27. 3. And thus Shalem, or Peace, is main∣tained by breaking all warlike instruments: as Esa. 2. 4.

Vers. 5. Bright] made light, that is, Glorious: speaking to God, as vers. 7. wondrous excel∣lent] [unspec 5] magnificent: see Psal. 8. 2. mounts of prey] the mountaines of the Lions and Leopards, Song 4. 8. meaning the kingdomes of this world, which make prey and spoile one of another, like wilde beasts, Dan. 7. 4. 5, 6, 7. whom the Lambe on mount Sion excelleth in power and glory, Revel. 14. 1. and 17. 14. Or, from the mounts of prey, that is, when thou commest from conquering the enemies, which lie in the mountaines to make prey of thy people.

V. 6. mighty of heart] or stout, stubborn-hearted; [unspec 6] a title of the wicked that are farre from justice, E〈…〉〈…〉. 46. 12. called here in Greek unwise in heart. their sleepe] their eternall sleepe, Ier. 51. 39, 57. the sl••••pe of death, Psa. 13. 4. So in the next verse. none of] Hebr. all (or any) have not found, that is, none found. So 1 Ioh. 3. 15. every man-slayer hath not, that is, none hath life. See also Psa. 143. 2. men of power] able men, for strength, courage, and riches (in which last sense the Greeke taketh it here) these did not resist, or could not, as Psal. 77. 5. They were not able (as the Chaldee saith) to take their weapons in their hands.

Vers. 7. thy rebuke] that is, punishment, destructi∣on: [unspec 7] see Ps. 9. 6. chariot] that is, Princes and Cap∣taines riding on chariots & horses, on which they were wont of old to fight, Iudg. 4. 3. 1 King. 22. 31. 34. These all by Gods rebuke have beene slaine, as in the campe of Asshur, 2 King. 19. 35. and the host of Antichrist, Rev. 19. 18,—21.

Vers. 8. when thou art angry] Hebr. from then [unspec 8] (that is, from the time of) thine anger, after thine anger is once kindled.

Vers. 9. the earth] or, the land; which the Chal∣dee understandeth thus; the land of the heathens [unspec 9] feared, the land of Israel was quiet.

V. 11. shall confesse thee] that is, shall turne to thy [unspec 11] praise, when thy people are delivered from the rage of their foes. the remnant] or, the re••••under, that is, thy people which remaine and perish not in the rages of the wicked. thou wilt gird] to wit, with joyfulnesse, that they shall sing praise to thee; as the Greek explaineth it, shall keepe a feast to thee. As in Ioel 1. 13. Gird ye, there is understood, with sorrow, or sackcloth: so here seemeth to be understood joy or gladnesse, wherewith persons (or things) are said to be girded Ps. 30. 12. and 65. 13. or, thou wilt gird with strength, as Ps. 18. 40. Or if we referre it to the hot rage of the wicked, the residue thereof thou wilt gird, that is, binde or restraine from at∣tempting further evill.

Vers. 12. Vow ye] men in danger, or deliuered [unspec 12] from it, were wont to make vowes unto God, Genes. 28. 20. Iona 1. 16. Psal. 66. 13, 14. round about him] a description of his people, as the twelve tribes pitched round about the Ta∣bernacle, Numb. 2. 2. and the foure and twenty Elders were round about Gods throne, Revel. 4. 4. So the Chaldee expoundeth it, ye that dwell about his Sanctuary. to the feare] that is, the most fearefull God, called Feare or Terrour, for more reverence and excellency, unto whom all feare is due, as Isai. 8. 12. 13. Malach. 1. 6. So Iakob called God the Feare of his father Isaak, Genes. 31. 53. And this was performed when after Asshurs overthrow, many brought offerings to the Lord, 2 Chron. 32. 21, 23.

Vers. 13. To him that gathereth] so the Greeke, [unspec 13] to him that taketh away: or wee may reade, Hee gathereth, (or Cutteth off as in vintage;) a simili∣tude from grape-gatherers, which cut off the clu∣sters of the vines; applied here to the cutting off the lives of men. The like is in Rev. 14. 18, 19, 20. also in Iudg. 20. 45. The Chaldee explaineth it,

To him that represseth the pride of the spirit of gover∣nours; God, to be feared above all Kings of the earth. ...Governours] or Princes, Captaines, that leade and goe before the people. So Gods Angell destroied all the valiant men, and Princes, and Cap∣taines in the Campe of the King of Asshur, 2 Chro. 32. 21.

PSAL. LXXVII.

The Psalmist sheweth what fierce combat hee had with diffidence. 11 The victory which he had by consideration of Gods great and gracious workes done of old.

To the Master of the Musicke, to Ieduthun, a Psalme of Asaph. [unspec 1]

MY voice was to God, and I cried out: my voice was to God, and he gave [unspec 2] eare unto mee. In day of my di∣stresse I sought the Lord, my hand by night [unspec 3] reached out and ceased not, my soule refused to be comforted. I remembred God, and [unspec 4] made a troubled noise; I meditated, and my spirit was overwhelmed Selah. Thou hel∣dest the watches of mine eies, I was stricken a∣mazed [unspec 5] and could not speake. I recounted [unspec 6] the daies of antiquity, the yeeres of ancient times. I remembred my melody in the night; with my heart I meditated, and my spirit sear∣ched [unspec 7] diligently. Will the Lord cast off to e∣ternities, [unspec 8] and not adde favourably to accept any more? Is his mercy ceased to perpetuity; is his word ended to generation and generati∣on? [unspec 9] Hath God forgotten to be gracious; hath he shut up in anger his tender mercy [unspec 10] Selah? And I said, doth this make me sicke, [unspec 11] the change of the right hand of the most high?

I will record the actions of Iah; surely, I [unspec 12] will remember thy miracle from antiquity. And I will meditate of all thy worke, and will [unspec 13] [unspec 14] discourse of thy practises. O God, thy way is in the sanctuary; who is so great a God as God? Thou art the God that doest a marvel∣lous [unspec 15] worke, thou hast made knowen thy strength among the peoples. Thou hast re∣deemed [unspec 16] thy people with arme, the sonnes of Iakob, and of Ioseph Selah. The waters saw [unspec 17] thee, O God, the waters saw thee, they trem∣bled, also the deeps were stirred. The clouds [unspec 18] streamed downe waters, the skies gave out a voice, also thine arrowes walked about. The [unspec 19] voice of thy thunder was in the round aire; lightnings illuminated the world, the earth was stirred, and quaked. Thy way was in [unspec 20] the sea, and thy pathes in the many waters, & thy footsteps were not knowen. Thou didst [unspec 21] leade thy people like a flocke, by the hand of Moses and Aharon.

Annotations.

TO Ieduthun] or, for him: see Psal. 39. 1. and [unspec 1] 62. 1.

Vers. 2. he gave eare] so the Greeke explaineth [unspec 2] the Hebrew phrase to give eare: see the like Psal. 65. 11.

Vers. 3. sought the Lord] in Chaldee, sought in∣struction [unspec 3] from before the Lord, and the spirit of pro∣phesie rested upon me. retched out] or, flowed, was powred out, that is, was stretched out in prayer: (a vehement figurative speech, like that of powring out the heart, Psal. 62. 9.) or, was wet with continuall wiping of mine eies: or by hand may be meant plague or sore (as in Iob 23. 2.) which continually ran. The Chaldee expoundeth it, by night mine eie dropped teares, and ceased not.

Vers. 4. meditated] or praied. See Psal. 55. 3, 18. [unspec 4] overwhelmed] or covered it selfe, that is, swow∣ned or fainted with sorrow. So Psal. 142. 4. and 143. 4. and 107. 5. Lam. 2. 12.

Vers. 5. the watches] or the wards, custodies, (that [unspec 5] is, as the Chaldee explaineth it, the lids) of mine eies, so that I cannot sleepe. stricken amazed] beaten with terrour, as with a hammer; or, as the Greeke saith, troubled. So Dan: 2. 1, 3. Gen. 41. 8. could not speake] so the Hebrew phrase spake not, is sometime to be interepreted: as, who shall judge, 2 Chron. 1. 10. for which in 1 King. 3. 9. is written, who can (or, is able to) judge. So Psalme 78. 20.

Vers. 6. of ancient times] or, of eternities, that is, [unspec 6] of ages past. This hee did according to the com∣mandement, Deut. 32. 7. for former histories are written for our learning, Rom. 15. 4. 1 Cor. 10. 11.

Vers. 7. my melody] or musicall play, to wit, how [unspec 7] I had before time played, and sung songs of praise for thy benefits; (see Psal. 33. 2, 3.) or, I remem∣bred my musicke, and tooke my instrument, and thus I sung. spirit searched] in Chaldee, the knowledge of my spirit searched marvellous things.

Vers. 11. doth this make me sicke] doth it grieve [unspec 11] and weaken me, that the right hand (the admini∣stration) of God is changed, and hee keepeth not one constant course in his workes? The Prophet seemeth to checke himselfe for his infirmity. Or, (taking it not for a question) it maketh me sicke; or, this is my infirmitie. the change] or, that chan∣ged is; for so the Hebrew phrase, to change, may be resolved.

Vers. 12. will record] will remember for my selfe, [unspec 12] and mention to others: The Hebrew implieth both these, by a double reading. miracle] that is, mi∣racles or wondrous works (as the Greeke explaineth it) all and every of them, done of old. So after in vers. 15.

Vers. 13. discourse] or meditate, intreat of, both [unspec 13] in minde and talke.

Vers. 14. in the Sanctuary] or in sanctitie, in the holy place, as the Greeke turneth it: meaning, it is [unspec 14] most holy, and secret, hidden from the eyes of the world, as holy things were hidden in the Sanctua∣rie, especially the Ark and Cherubims where God sate. So as it was not lawfull for people or Priests to see them, Num. 4. 6, 7, 15, 20. Levit. 16. 2. Com∣pare also herewith, Psal. 73. 16, 17. The Chaldee translateth, O God how holy are thy wayes. a God] or a mightie one, a Potentate: Hebr. Ael. So in the next verse. as God] in Greeke, as our God: in Chaldee, as the God of Israel.

Vers. 15. Marvellous work] that is, works, won∣ders. This is taken from Exod. 15. 11. [unspec 15]

Vers. 16. with arme] that is, with power: an arme stretched out, as Exod. 6 6. in Greeke, with thine [unspec 16] arme. of Iaakob] that is, the tribes of Israel, borne of him. of Joseph] this may be meant (as the Chaldee Paraphrast taketh it) of all the Is∣raelites whom Ioseph nourished, Gen. 45. 10. 11. and 50. 21. called therefore his sonnes; or in speciall of the tribes of Ephraim and Manasses, the sonnes of Ioseph, noted from the rest, for more honour. Compare also herewith Psal. 80. 2, 3.

Vers. 17. The waters] of the red sea, Exod. 14. 21. Psal. 114. 3. The Chaldee paraphraseth, They [unspec 17] saw thy divine Majestie from the midst of the sea, O God. trembled] or were pained, as a woman in travell. So Psal. 29. 8. and 97. 4.

Vers. 18. streamed] or gushed with a tempest. [unspec 18] These things were when the Lord looked unto the host of the Aegyptians out of the fiery and cloudy pillar, and so feared and hindred them with stormy tempests, that their chariot wheeles fell off, &c. Exod. 14. 24. 25. And thus Israel was baptised in the cloud and in the sea, 1 Cor. 10. 1. 2. thine arrowes] or stones (as this word also signifieth, Lam. 3. 16.) meaning haile-stones. See Psalm. 18. 15. Ios. 10 11.

Vers. 19. in the round aire] in the sphere or globe. [unspec 19] The aire is so called of the round forme, which it (with all the heavens) hath. Of the thunder in the aire, see Iob 37. 2,—5. Psal. 29.

Vers. 20. Thy way] wherein thou wentest, and leddest thy people; confounding thy foes, Exod. [unspec 20] 14. 19, 20, 22. Nehem. 9. 11. So elsewhere, his way is in the whilewind, Nahum 1. 3. were not knowne] to wit, before that time; nor after, for the waters returned to their force, and drowned the Ae∣gyptians: Exod. 14. 27. So his other wayes are past finding out, Rom. 11. 33. that men must walke by faith, not by sight, 2 Cor. 5. 7.

Vers. 21. lead thy people] thorow the sea, and af∣ter thorow the wildernesse towards Canaan; Moses [unspec 21] being their King, and Aaron their Priest. The Me∣mory of which mercy is often celebrated, Deut. 8. 2,—5. 15. and 32. 10. Ier. 2. 2, 6. Amos 2. 10. Mic. 6. 4. Psal. 136. 16. Act. 7. 35. 36.

PSAL. LXXVIII.

An exhortation both to learne and to preach the Law of God. 9 The story of Gods wrath against the incredulous and disobedient Israelites. 67 Ephraim being refused, God chose Iudah, Sion, and David.

An instructing Psalme of Asaph. [unspec 1]

GIve eare my people to my law, incline your eare to the words of my mouth. I will open my mouth in a parable, [unspec 2] [unspec 3] I will utter hid things, of antiquitie. Which we have heard, and have knowne them, and our fathers have told us. We will not hide [unspec 4] from their sonnes, to the generation after, telling the praises of Iehovah: his power al∣so and his marvell which hee hath done. How he stablished a testimony in Iakob, and [unspec 5] put a law in Israel, which he commanded our fathers, to make them knowne to their sons.

That the generation after, sons that should [unspec 6] be borne might know, might rise up and tell their sonnes. And they might put their [unspec 7] constant hope in God, and not forget the acts of God, and might keepe his comman∣dements. And not be as their fathers, a ge∣neration [unspec 8] perverse and rebellious: a generati∣on that prepared not aright their heart, and whose spirit was not faithfull, with God. The sonnes of Aephrajim armed shooting [unspec 9] with bow, turned backe in the day of battell.

They kept not the covenant of God, and [unspec 10] [unspec 11] in his Law they refused to walke. And for∣gate his actions, and his marvellous workes which he had shewed them. Before their [unspec 12] fathers, he had done a miracle in the land of Aegypt, the field of Tsoan. He cleft the sea [unspec 13] and made them passe thorow, and made the waters to stand as an heape. And led them [unspec 14] with a cloud by day, and all the night with a light of fire. He clave the Rocks in the wil∣dernesse, [unspec 15] and gave drinke as out of the great deepes. And brought forth streames out of [unspec 16] the rock, & made waters descend like rivers.

And they added yet to sin against him, to [unspec 17] provoke bitterly the most high in the dry de∣sart. And tempted God in their hart, asking [unspec 18] [unspec 19] meat for their soule. And they spake, against God they said; Can God furnish a table in the wildernesse? Loe hee smote the Rocke, [unspec 20] and waters gushed out, and streames over-flowed: can he also give bread; or can he pre∣pare flesh for his people? Therefore Ieho∣vah [unspec 21] heard, and was exceeding angry, and fire was kindled against Iakob; and also anger came up against Israel. Because they beleeved [unspec 22] not in God, and trusted not in his salvation. Though he had commanded the skies from [unspec 23] above, and opened the doores of heavens.

And rained upon them Manna to eat, and [unspec 24] the wheat of heavens hee gave to them.

Man did eat the bread of the mighties, hee sent them meat to satietie. Hee made an [unspec 25] [unspec 26] East-wind to passe forth in the heavens, and brought on a South-wind by his strength. And rained flesh upon them as dust; and fe∣thered fowle, as the sand of the seas. And [unspec 27] [unspec 28] made it fall in the midst of his campe, round about his dwelling places. And they did eat and were filled vehemently, and their de∣sire [unspec 29] he brought unto them. They were not estranged from their desire, their meat [unspec 30] was yet in their mouth. When the anger of God came up against them, and slew of [unspec 31] the fat of them, and smote downe the choise young men of Israel. For all this they sin∣ned yet, and beleeved not for his marvellous [unspec 32] workes. And hee consumed their daies in vanitie, and their yeares in hastie terrour. [unspec 33] When he slew them, then they sought him, and returned, and sought God early. And [unspec 34] [unspec 35] remembred that God was their Rocke, and the most high God, their redeemer. But they flatteringly allured him with their [unspec 36] mouth, and with their tongue they lyed to him. For their heart was not firmely prepa∣red with him, neither were they faithfull in [unspec 37] his covenant. And he being compassionate, mercifully covered iniquitie, and corrupted [unspec 38] not, but multiplied to turne away his anger, and did not stirre up all his wrathfull heat.

For he remembred that they were flesh, a [unspec 39] wind that goeth, and shall not returne. How oft did they bitterly provoke him in the [unspec 40] [unspec 41] wildernesse, grieve him in the desart! For they returned and tempted God, and limi∣ted the holy one of Israel. They remem∣bred [unspec 42] not his hand, nor the day in which hee had redeemed them from the distresser. When hee put his signes in Aegypt, and his [unspec 43] [unspec 44] wonders in the field of Tsoan. And turned their rivers into bloud, and their streames, that they could not drinke. He sent among [unspec 45] them a mixed swarme which did eat them, and the frog which corrupted them. And [unspec 46] he gave their fruit to the caterpiller, and their labour to the locust. Hee killed their vine [unspec 47] with haile, and their wild fig-trees with the blasting hailestone. And he shut up their [unspec 48] cattell to the haile, and their flocks of cattell to the lightnings. Hee sent among them [unspec 49] the burning of his anger, exceeding wrath, and indignation, and distresse, by the sending of the messengers of evills. Hee weighed out a path to his anger, he withheld not their [unspec 50] soule from death, and their wilde beast hee shut up to the pestilence. And smote all [unspec 51] the first-borne in Aegypt, the beginning of strengths in the tents of Cham. And hee [unspec 52] made his people passe forth as sheepe, and led them on as a flocke in the wildernesse. And led them in confident safety, and they [unspec 53] dreaded not, and the sea covered their ene∣mies. And he brought them to the border [unspec 54] of his holinesse: this mountaine, which his right hand purchased. And he cast out the [unspec 55] heathens from their faces, and made them fall in the line of possession, & made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. And they [unspec 56] tempted & bitterly provoked the most high God, and kept not his testimonies. But [unspec 57] turned backe and unfaithfully transgressed like their fathers; they were turned like a war∣ping bow. And provoked him to anger by [unspec 58] their high places, and by their graven idols they stirred him to jealousie. God heard, & [unspec 59] was exceeding wroth, & vehemently abhor∣red Israel. And hee forsooke the dwelling [unspec 60] place of Shilo, the tent he had placed for a dwelling among earthly men. And gave his [unspec 61] strength into captivity, & his beauteous glo∣ry into the hand of the distresser. And shut [unspec 62] up his people to the sword, & was exceeding wroth with his inheritance. The fire did eat [unspec 63] their choice yong men, & their virgins were not praised. Their Priests fell by the sword, [unspec 64] [unspec 65] and their widowes wept not. And the Lord awaked as one out of sleepe, as a mighty one shouting after wine. And smote his distres∣sers [unspec 66] behinde, he gave them eternal reproach.

And he refused the tent of Ioseph, & chose [unspec 67] [unspec 68] not the tribe of Aephrajim. But he chose the tribe of Iudah, the mount Sion which he lo∣ved. And builded his sanctuary like high [unspec 69] places, like the earth which hee founded for ever. And he chose David his servant, and [unspec 70] [unspec 71] tooke him from the folds of sheepe. From after the ewes with young brought he him, to feed Iakob his people, and Israel his possessi∣on. And he fed them according to the per∣fection [unspec 72] of his heart, and by the discretions of his hands led he them.

Annotations.

MY Law] or doctrine, for of it the Law hath the [unspec 1] name in Hebrew; see Psal. 19. 8. Christ spea∣keth in this Psalme to his people, as the next verse sheweth. So Isa. ••1. 4.

Vers. 2. in a parable] that is, in (or with) para∣bles, [unspec 2] as the holy Ghost expoundeth it, Mat. 13. 34, 35. All these things spake Jesus to the multitude in parables, &c. that it might be fulfilled which was spo∣ken by the Prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in pa∣rables &c. Here the narration and applying of an∣cient histories are called Parables, because all these

things came unto our fathers as types, and were writ∣ten to admonish us, 1 Cor. 10. 11. What a Parable meaneth, see Psal. 49. 5. will utter] or well out, as from a spring or fountaine. hid things] so the holy Ghost expoundeth it in Greeke, Mat. 13. 35. the Hebrew word signifying sharpe or ob∣scure speeches, or riddles: see Psal. 49. 5. of antiquitie] understand, which are of antiquitie, that is, ancient things since the foundation of the world, Mat. 13. 35.

Vers. 5. stablished] or reared up. testimo∣nie] or witnesse, meaning the Covenant: see Psalm. [unspec 5] 19. 8. in Iakob] among the Israelites, the chil∣dren of Iakob. to their sonnes] all their poste∣ritie, as Deut. 4. 9. teach them thy sons, and thy sons sons. So Deut. 6. 6, 7, 21.

Vers. 8. perverse] or froward, stubborne. So Is∣rael is noted to be, Exod. 32. 9. Deut. 31. 27. [unspec 8]

Vers. 9. Aephraim] The ten tribes of Israel, of which Ephraim was chiefe, though they were vali∣ant [unspec 9] warriours, yet for their sinnes fell before their enemies, 1 King. 17. Hos. 10. 11, 14. Some under∣stand it of that slaughter of Ephraims sonnes men∣tioned, 1 Chron. 7. 21, 22, 23. which was while their father lived in Aegypt.

Vers. 10. refused to walke] as 2 King. 17. 14, 15. they would not obey, but hardned their neckes, [unspec 10] &c. and refused his statutes and his covenant, which he made with their fathers &c.

Vers. 12. a miracle] that is, miracles, marvels, as in vers. 2. parable is for parables. of Tsoan] or [unspec 12] of Tanis, as the Greeke and Chaldee calleth it. It was a chiefe citie in Aegypt, and the Kings Court or palace, and a place of great antiquitie, Isa. 30. 3, 4. Num. 13. 23. And the field of Tsoan, is the countrie or territories of that citie, as the field of E∣dom, Gen. 32. 3. the field of Moab, Gen. 36. 35. Num. 21. 20. So after, vers. 43.

Vers. 13. cl••••t the sea] the red sea, where the Is∣raelites [unspec 13] were baptised, Exod. 14. 1 Cor. 10. 2.

Vers. 14. a cloud] to shadow them from the Sunne; and to guide them in their journeyes: a [unspec 14] figure of Gods protection over his Church, and guidance of the same, Exod. 13. 21. and 40. 38. Num. 9. 17,—22. Nehem. 9. 19. Isa 4. 5.

Vers. 15. the Rockes] once at Horeb, Exod. 17. [unspec 15] 6. and againe at Cadesh, Num. 20. 1. 11. The Rocke was spiritually Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 4. great deep's] that is, the great deepe, as the Greeke turneth it: the phrase is taken from Gen. 7. 11. though here deepes is put for deepe, for the more vehemencie, or, for every of the great deepes. Or we may turne it, as in deepes very much, to wit, drinke.

Vers. 17. to provoke bitterly] by rebellion, ex∣asperating [unspec 17] and causing wrath and bitternesse, as both the Hebrew and Greeke words signifie, Psal. 5. 11. Hebr. 3. 16.

Vers. 18. for their soule] that is, their lust, their [unspec 18] appetite: See Psal. 27. 12.

Vers. 20. bread] that is generally, food, Psalm. [unspec 20] 136. 25. and in speciall flesh, as after is explained, and the Hebrew lechem sometime signifieth, Eev. 3. 11. Numb. 28. 2. Of this their lufting, see Num. 11. 4, &c. can he prepare] The word can is againe to be repeated from the former sentence. See also the note on Psal. 77. 5.

Vers. 21. ascended] that is, burned: for fire moun∣teth [unspec 21] upward: so vers. 31.

Vers. 24. Manna] or as in Hebrew, Man, a [unspec 24] small round thing like Coriander seed, coloured like Bdelium, (that is, like wax, & clear, but white,) hard, to be ground in milles, or pounded; of it cakes were made, whose taste was like the best fresh oile, and like wafers made with honey. When the dew fell on the host by night, the Manna fell with it; when the dew was ascended, the Manna ap∣peared like the hoare frost on the earth; then the people gathered it, for when the heat of the Sun came, it was melted. It was a meat which they knew not, nor their fathers: when they saw it, they said, It is Manna (that is, a ready meat, or What is this?) for they wist not what it was: and Moses said, This is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat, Numb. 11. 7, 8, 9. Exod. 16. 14, 15. 31. Deut. 8. 3. Of this they had to eat forty yeeres in the wilder∣nesse, till they came into Canaan, Exod. 16. 35. Ios. 5. 12: It was a figure of Christ, and his spirituall graces, Joh. 6. 31, 32, 33. Revel. 2. 17.

Vers. 25. man did eat] or Every one did eat. [unspec 25] bread of the Mighties] that is, of the Angels, (as the Chaldee and Greeke explaineth it,) which are mightie in strength, Psal. 103. 20. and Manna is called their bread, either because by their ministery God sent it, or because it came from heaven, the habitation of Angels, as the Chaldee paraphraseth; or because it was excellent, so as the Angels (if they needed any food) might eat it. So the tongue of Angels, 1 Cor. 13. 1. is the most sweet and ex∣cellent tongue: Or by mighties, we may under∣stand the mightie heavens. meat] The He∣brew tsedah properly signifieth venison, that is, meat caught with hunting; but generally is used for all food. So Psal. 132. 15. to satietie] or enough: for every man had an Omer full (that is, the tenth part of an Ephah or Bushell) of Manna for a day, Exod. 16. 16, 36. and of flesh they had store, till it came out at their nosthrills, and was loath some un∣to them, Numb. 11. 19, 20.

Vers. 26. brought on] led or drove forward; as [unspec 26] Numb. 11. 31. Then there went forth a wind from the Lord, and brought quailes from the sea &c.

Vers. 27. flesh as dust] that is, quailes in great [unspec 27] abundance; so that he that gathered least, gathe∣red ten Homers full, (that is, an hundred Ephahs or Bishels:) for one Homer contained ten Ephahs, Numb. 11. 32. Ezek. 45. 11.

Vers. 28. made it fall] the flesh, the quailes; be∣ing [unspec 28] fat and heavie fowle, and by the moist south-east wind made more heavie, fell upon the campe a daies journey on each side, round about the host, and they were about two cubits above the earth, Numb. 11. 31. his campe] the Lords, because he dwelt among them, Num. 5. 3. called elsewhere the hosts of the Lord, Exod. 12. 41. or his, that is, Israels: so vers. 63, 64.

Vers. 30. They were not estranged] that is, (as the [unspec 30] Greeke explaineth it) they were not deprived, their desired meat was not taken away from them; as it is

written, the flesh was yet betweene their teeth, it was not yet cut off: (that is, taken from them, as Ioel 1. 5.) and the wrath of the Lord was kindled against the people, Numb. 11. 33. Or it may be understood of their affections and lust not yet changed.

Vers. 31. ascended] that is, burned, as vers. 21. [unspec 31] This is meant of the plague wherewith God smote the people, Numb. 11. 33, 34. fat] that is, the chiefe and strongest, as Iudg. 3. 29. So weake, poore, or base men, are called leane or thin, Psal. 41. 2. Fat, (or fatnesses,) is here figuratively put for fat per∣sons. See the notes on Psal. 36. 12. and 106. 15. choise young men] young men are called cho∣sen, because they are selected for warres, and other serviceable affaires, when ancient men are let rest, Numb. 1. 3. and 8. 24, 25, 26. Exod. 24. 5.

Vers. 33. hastie terrour] or, a sudden plague; as was threatned, Levit. 26. 16. [unspec 33]

Vers. 36. flatteringly allured] or deceived, that is, went about to deceive, by perswading flattering [unspec 36] words.

Vers. 37. firmely prepared] aright setled ready and stable, as is the heart of the godly, Psal. 112. 7 [unspec 37] and 57. 8.

Vers. 38. mercifully covered] made expiation, and forgave: So Psal. 65. 4. and 79. 9. corrup∣ted] [unspec 38] that is, destroyed utterly: so Deut. 4. 31. multiplied to turne] that is, much and often turned away his anger.

Vers. 39. flesh] that is, weake, and corrupt. See Psal. 56. 5. a wind] mans life is a vapour that [unspec 39] appeareth for a little time, and afterward vanisheth away, I am. 4. 14.

Vers. 40. How oft] ten times (as the Lord said, Numb. 14. 22.) this people tempted him, and obeyed [unspec 40] not his voice. 1. At the red sea, for feare of the Aegyptians, Exod. 14. 11, 12. 2. At Marah, where they wanted drinke, Exod. 15. 23, 24. 3. In the wildernesse of Sin, where they wanted meat, Exod. 16. 2. 4. In keeping Manna till the morrow, which God had forbidden, Exod. 16. 20. 5. In going out for Manna on the Sabbath day, Exod. 16. 27, 28. 6. At Rephidim, murmuring for lack of water, Exod. 17. 1, 2, 3. 7. At Horeb, where they make the golden calfe, Exod. 32. 8. In Ta∣berah, murmuring for tediousnesse of their way, Numb. 11. 1. 9. At Kibroth hattaavah, where they lusted for flesh, Numb. 11. 4. 10. In Paran, where they refuse the land of Canaan, being discouraged by their spies, Num. 14. 1, 2, &c. And after this they sinned seven times; as 1. In pressing to goe fight, when God forbade them, Num. 14. 44, 45. 2. In the rebellion of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, Numb. 16. 1, &c. 3. In the murmuring for the death of Korah and his company, Numb. 16. 41, &c. 4. At Meribah, murmuring for lack of wa∣ter, Numb. 20. 2, 3, &c. 5. For griefe of their way, murmuring and loathing Manna, Numb. 21. 4, 5, &c. 6. At Shittim, committing whoredome with the daughters of Moab; 7. And in the same place, coupling themselves to Baal-peor, and eating the sacrifices of the dead, Numb. 25. 1, 2, 3, &c.

Vers. 41. returned and tempted] that is, efi∣soones, againe and againe tempted; contrary to the [unspec 41] law, Deut. 6. 16. limited] prescribed limits, bounds, or markes; as before, vers. 20.

Vers. 44. to bloud] The first of the ten plagues, [unspec 44] wherewith God smote the Aegyptians, which had drowned his children in their rivers, Exod. 7. 19. 20, 21. and 1. 22. whereto agreeth the third viall of wrath powred out on Antichrists kingdom, spi∣ritually called Aegypt, Rev. 16. 4. 6. and 11. 8.

Vers. 45. a mixed swarme] a mixture, sundry sorts [unspec 45] of flyes, vermine, or hurtfull beasts: by the Greeke they were flyes; by the Chaldee, mixtures of wilde beasts. It was the fourth plague of Aegypt: See Exod. 8. 24. the frog] that is, frogs, (as after∣ward caterpillar, locust, for locusts, &c.) The second plague of Aegypt, Exod. 8. 6. figures of uncleane spirits, which gather the Kings of the world to the battell of the great day of God, Rev. 16. 13, 14. corrupted] that is, marred and destroyed.

Vers. 46. their fruit] all that growes out of the [unspec 46] earth. caterpillar] a worme that consumeth and spoileth grasse & fruits, Ioel 1. 4. Locust] or gras∣hopper, (which have their name of their multitude, for they flie many together, Prov. 30. 27. Nahum. 3. 15. Iudg. 6. 5.) Locusts in those countries flie in the aire multitudes together; and whersoever they fall, they devoure every greene thing. This was the eighth plague of Egypt, wherby all herbs and fruits were consumed, Exod. 10. 14, 15. Figures of Anti∣christs ministers, Rev. 9. 3, 4, &c.

Vers. 47. blasting hailestone] a word no where [unspec 47] found but in this place. The seventh plague of Ae∣gypt was grievous haile mixed with fire, that killed men, beasts, herbs and trees, Exod. 9. 24, 25. So in Revel. 16. 21. baile of talent weight falleth on blas∣phemers.

Vers. 48. he shut up] that is, gave: See Psal. 31. [unspec 48] 6. so vers. 50. lightnings] or, the flying fire∣coles, thunderbolts: see this word, Psal. 76. 4. The Greeke here turneth it, fire.

Vers. 49. messengers] or Angels of evils, or as the [unspec 49] Greeke saith, evill Angels: such indeed God useth to punish men by, Job 1. 12, 16, &c. The Chaldee also translateth, sent by the hand of them that doe evill. But hereby may be meant Moses and Aaron, whom the Lord sent to denounce these plagues be∣fore they came, & by their hand brought them on Egypt, Exod. 7. 1, 2, 19. and 8. 1, 2, 5, 16, 21. and 9. 14, 15, &c.

Vers. 50. He weighed] to wit, making his punish∣ments [unspec 50] proportionable to their sins and obstinacie: for as men increase sinne, so doth God judgement, Levit. 26. 21, 23, 24, 27, 28. Wilde beast] that is, beasts, which have their name of livelinesse (as is noted, Psal. 68. 11.) therefore some turne it here, life; but the Greeke plainly saith cattell. The fifth plague of Aegypt, was the pest or murraine of all beasts and cattell, Exod. 9. 3.

Vers. 51. the first-borne] the tenth and last plague [unspec 51] was the death of all the firstlings of Aegypt, in the night that Israel kept the Passeover, and departed the land, Exod. 12. 27, 29, 30. The first-borne usu∣ally ministred to God: but God smote all such idolatrous ministers in Egypt, and upon their gods also he did execution, Numb. 33. 4. but, spared

the first borne of Israel, by the bloud of the Lamb; and after chose the tribe of Levi to minister in their stead, Num. 3. 40, 41, 45. and 8. 16,—19. be∣ginning of strengths] or chiefest of painfull mights: so the eldest childe is named, Gen. 49. 3. Deut. 21. 17. Therefore were they to be given to the Lord. tents of Cham] the dwellings of the Egypti∣ans, which were the posteritie of Cham, the sonne of Noah, Gen. 10. 6. See the Note on Psalme 68. 32.

Vers. 52. his people passe forth] the Israelites [unspec 52] tooke their journies from Rameses, Exod. 12. 37. See Psal. 77. 21.

Vers. 54. border of his holinesse] his holy border; [unspec 54] meaning the land of Canaan, sanctified to be the possession of his people, and limited in all the borders of it, as Num. 34. 2, 3,—12. or, border of his Sanctuary. this mountaine] that is, moun∣tainy countrey Canaan, called a land of mountaines and valleyes, Deut. 11. 11. So Exod. 15. 17. Or in speciall he may meane mount Sion: whereof after in verse 68.

Vers. 55. the Heathens] the seven mighty Na∣tions of Canaan, where Ioshua and Israel killed [unspec 55] one and thirtie kings, Deut. 7. 1. Iosh. 12. 7,—24. made them fall in the line] that is, made their countrey fall out by line and measure, to be the in∣heritance of Israel, Iosh. 15 and 16 and 17 chap∣ters. tribes] the posteritie of the 12 sonnes of Israel, called tribes, after the Romane name, where at first the whole multitude was divided into three parts, called thereof tribes: but the Hebrew name signifieth Staves or roddes, as growing out of one stocke or tree, and these were twelve, Num. 13. 3, 5,—16.

Vers. 56. And they tempted] The Israelites not∣withstanding all former mercies, tempted God and [unspec 56] sinned in Canaan their possession, as is manifested in the booke of Iudges.

Vers. 57. like their fathers] whose carkasses fell in the wildernesse. For of six hundred thousand [unspec 57] men that came out of Egypt, not any one came in∣to Canaan, save Caleb and Ioshua, Exod. 38. 26. Num. 14. 29, 30. and 26. 64, 65. a warping bow] or, bow of deceit, that shooteth awry, and so decei∣veth. So Hos. 7. 16.

Vers. 58. high places] Temples, Chapels, & conse∣crated [unspec 58] places on mountaines, where the nations used to sacrifice, and Israel imitated them, Num. 33. 52. Deut. 12. 2. 1 Kings 11. 7. and 12. 31, 32. and 14. 23. to jealousie] to jealous anger, for which a man will not spare in the day of vengeance, nor can beare the sight of any ransome, Prov. 6. 34, 35. unto this, God is moved by idolatry, which is spirituall fornication, Exod. 20. 4, 5. Deut. 31. 16, 17. and 32. 21.

Vers. 59. abhorred] or refused, with loathsom∣nesse [unspec 59] and contempt. So after, vers. 67.

Vers. 60. the dwelling place] the tabernacle set in [unspec 60] Shilo, 1 Sam. 1. 3. There God dwelt among men, Exod. 29. 44. 45, 46.

Vers. 61. his strength] the Arke of his covenant, [unspec 61] (called the Arke of his strength, Psal. 132. 8.) this was captived by the Philistims, 1 Sam. 4. 11. The Chaldee translateth it, his Law. beauteous glory or fatrenesse, magnificence; meaning the Arke fore-mentioned, as Phineas wife said, the glory is depar∣ted from Israel, for the Arke of God is taken, 1 Sam. 4. 20, 22.

Vers. 62. shut up] that is, delivered his people to [unspec 62] the sword of the Philistims, who killed thirty thousand Israelites, 1 Sam. 4. 10.

Vers. 63. The fire] that is, Gods wrath, by the [unspec 63] sword of the Philistims, as verse 21. So in Ezek. 30. 8. a fire in Egypt, signifieth (as the Chaldee there expoundeth it) a people strong like fire. were not praised] by hymnes, and songs, as was the wont at their espousals and marriages; that is, they were not married.

Vers. 64. Their Priests] Hophni and Phineas, [unspec 64] 1 Sam. 4. 11. The Hebrew is singularly, His Priests, and so before and after, his choise young men, &c. meaning Israels, who is spoken of, as of one man. But the Scripture useth these phrases indifferently; as, All Aedom was servants, 2 Sam. 8. 14. for which in 1 Chron. 18. 13. is written, All Aedom were ser∣vants. Of this name Priests, see Psal. 99. 6. wept not] that is, lamented not at their funerall; for Phi∣neas wife her selfe died in travell, 1 Sam. 4. 19, 20.

Vers. 65. awaked] stirred up himselfe to punish the [unspec 65] Philistims, where as before he seemed to sleepe, as Psal. 44: 24. after wine] or, by reason of wine, that is, when hee hath drunke wine, which cheareth and encourageth the heart; so did God behave him-selfe.

Vers. 66. behinde] that is, in the hinder secret [unspec 66] parts; (as the Chaldee addeth, with emerods in their hinder parts:) for so God smote the Philistims with pilos or hemoroids for abusing his Arke, 1 Sam. 5. 1, 6. 9, 12. eternall reproach] by this punishment, and the monuments thereof; for the Philistims were forced to make similitudes of their hemoroids and secret parts, of gold, and send with the Arke home to Israel, as an oblation for their sinne, 1 Sam. 6. 4, 5, 11, 15, 17.

Vers. 67. herefused] or, abhorred, despised, as [unspec 67] verse 59. the tent of Joseph] that is, the tribe of Ephraim the sonne of Ioseph, where the Taber∣nacle and Arke had remained many yeares in Shi∣loh: God returned not the Arke thither, but to Bethshemesh and Kirjathjearim, cities of Iudah, 1 Sam. 6. 12. and 7. 1, 2. Wherefore Shiloh is used after for an example of judgement, Ier. 7. 12, 14. and 26. 6, 9. Or this may be meant of the ten tribes of Israel, (of whom Ephraim of Ioseph was chiefe) which were cast off for idolatrie, and cap∣tived by the Assyrians, 2 Kings 17.

Vers. 69. builded his Sanctuary] the glorious [unspec 69] temple by Solomon sonne of David, 1 King. 6. 1, 2, 3, &c. like high places] Kings palaces or towers. The Greeke and Chaldee turne it, Unicornes, whose hornes are high, Psal. 92. 11. For Ramim, high places, they read Remim, Unicornes.

Vers. 70. from the fold of sheepe] that is, from base [unspec 70] estate. For David keeping his fathers sheepe, was by Samuel anointed King over Israel, 1 Sam. 16. 11. 13. 2 Sam. 7. 8. So Amos 7. 14, 15.

Vers. 71. to feed Iakob] so the Greeke well explai∣neth [unspec 71] the Hebrew phrase, to feed in Iakob; where in is to be omitted in English, as the like phrase shew∣eth, 1 Sam. 16. 11. & 17. 34. & the Hebrew it selfe often omitteth it, as 2 Sam. 5. 2. and 7. 7. So here in the former verse, he chose in David, that is, he chose David. Kings are said to feed their people, because their office is like to the good shepherds, in gui∣ding and governing. See Psal. 23. 1. And Pastors are Princes, Ier. 6. 3. and 12. 10.

Vers. 72. discretion of his hands] or Pruden∣cies [unspec 72] of his palmes, that is, with most prudent and dis∣creet administration menaged he them; figuring Christ herein, who is called David, and the great and good Pastor of his flocke, Ezek. 34. 23. Ioh. 10. 11. Heb. 13. 20.

PSAL. LXXIX.

The Psalmist complaineth of the desolation of Ie∣rusalem. 8 He prayeth for deliverance, 13 and promiseth thankefulnesse.

A Psalme of Asaph.

O God, the heathens are come into [unspec 1] thine inheritance; they have defiled the Palace of thine Holinesse, they have laid Ierusalem on heaps. They have [unspec 2] given the carkasse of thy servants, for meat, to the fowle of the heavens; the flesh of thy gracious Saints to the wilde beast of the earth. They have shed their bloud like wa∣ters round about Ierusalem, and there was [unspec 3] none to bury them. We are a reproach to our neighbours, a scoffe and a scorne to them [unspec 4] that are round about us. How long, Ieho∣vah, wilt thou be angry to perpetuitie; shall [unspec 5] thy jealousie burne as fire? Powre out thy [unspec 6] wrathfull heat upō the heathens which know thee not, and upon the kingdoms which call not on thy Name. For he hath eaten up Iakob, and his habitation they have wonde∣rously [unspec 7] desolated. Remember not against [unspec 8] us former iniquities; make haste, let thy ten∣der mercies prevent us, for wee are brought very low. Helpe us, O God of our salvati∣on, [unspec 9] because of the glory of thy Name, and ridde us free, and mercifully cover our sinnes for thy names sake. Why shall the heathens [unspec 10] say, where is their God? knowne be among the heathens before our eyes, the vengeance of the bloud of thy servants that is shed. Let the sighing of the prisoner come before [unspec 11] thy face; according to the greatnesse of thine arme, reserve thou the sons of death. And [unspec 12] render to our neighbors seven-fold into their bosome, their reproach, wherewith they have reproached thee, O Lord. And we thy peo∣ple, [unspec 13] and sheepe of thy pasture, will confesse to thee for ever; to generation and generati∣on, we will tell thy praise.

Annotations.

OF Asaph] or to him: see Ps. 50. 1. thine in∣heritance] [unspec 1] or possession; the land of Canaan invaded by the Gentiles, Exod. 15. 17. 2 Sam. 20. 19. Ier. 50. 10, 11. Lam. 1. 10. heapes] that is, ruines, Mic. 1. 6. and 3. 12.

Vers. 2. carkasse] for carkasses, as after, beast, for [unspec 2] beasts; and prisoner, vers. 11. for prisoners: See Psal. 34. 8.

Vers. 3. none to bury] which is a thing most disho∣nourable, [unspec 3] Eccl. 6. 3. Cōpare herewith, Rev. 11. 2, 9.

Vers. 5. jealousie] that is, hot wrath burne, as Psal. [unspec 5] 89. 47. So Ezek. 36. 5. elsewhere it is said to smoake, Deut. 29. 19. this fire is the flame of Iah. Song 8. 6.

Vers. 6. which call not &c.] a note of prophane∣nesse, [unspec 6] Psalm. 14. 4. This sentence Ieremie useth, Ier. 10. 25.

Vers. 8. former iniquities] iniquities of former [unspec 8] times (or persons;) done by us, or our fathers, as Psal. 25. 7. both are joyned together, Lev. 26. 40. Lam. 5. 7. Former, and iniquities, differ in gender, yet many times such are coupled, the sense being regarded more than strict forme of words; which the Hebrew text sometime manifesteth, as tabo, 2. Sam. 8. 5. for which in 1 Chron. 18. 5. is jabo; la∣hen. 2 Chron. 18. 16. lahem, 1 King. 22. 17. So a∣gaine in this Psalme, vers. 10. brought low] or, weakened, emptied, impoverished. See this word, Psal. 41. 2. and 116. 6.

Vers. 10. knowne be] to wit, the vengeance, let [unspec 10] it be open and manifest. The Chaldee translateth, Let him be revealed among the peoples, that we may see the vengeance of thy servants bloud that is shed. Here againe the words differ in gender, (as was noted before, vers. 8.) wherefore some turne it, let him (that is, God) be knowne, by the vengeance, &c. Compare herewith Deut. 32. 42, 43. Jer. 51. 36, 37.

Vers. 11. the sighing] or the groaning mournfull [unspec 11] crie: So Psal. 102. 21. reserve] or make to re∣maine, that is, keepe alive from destruction; which if God had not done, they had been as Gomorrah, Isa. 1. 9. And this God promised to doe, Ezek. 6. 7, 8. and 12. 16. sonnes of death] that is, persons appointed to die, or worthy of death; in Chaldee, delivered to death: as 1 Sam. 20. 31. Deut. 25. 2. So Psal. 102. 21. and, Sonne of perdition, 2 Thes. 2. 3.

Vers. 12. seven-fold] that is, fully and abundant∣ly. [unspec 12] See Psal. 12. 7. into their bosome] that is, largely, and that it may affect, & cleave unto them; so Isa. 65. 7. Ier. 32. 18. See also Luk. 6. 38.

PSAL. LXXX.

The Psalmist complaineth of the miseries of the Church. 9 Gods former favours are turned into judgements. 15 He prayeth for deliverance.

To the master of the musicke on Shoshan∣nim, Eduth, a Psalme of Asaph. [unspec 1]

O Thou that fe••dest Israel, give eare; thou that leadest Ioseph as a flocke, [unspec 2] thou that sittest on the Cherubims, shine bright. Before Ephraim, and Benja∣min, and Manasseh, stirre up thy strength, [unspec 3] and come for salvation to us. O God, re∣turne us, and cause thy face to shine, and wee [unspec 4] shall be saved.

Iehovah God of hosts, how long wilt thou smoake against the prayer of thy people? [unspec 5] Thou makest them eat the bread of teares, and makest them drinke of teares a great [unspec 6] measure. Thou puttest us a strife to our neighbours, and our enemies mocke among [unspec 7] themselves. O God of hosts returne us, [unspec 8] and cause thy face to shine, and wee shall be saved.

Thou removedst a Vine out of Egypt, thou [unspec 9] drovest out the heathens and plantedst it. Thou preparedst the way before it, and roo∣tedst [unspec 10] [unspec \2] in the roots of it, and it filled the land. The mountaines were covered with the sha∣dow [unspec 11] of it, and the boughes of it were like the Cedars of God. It sent out the branches [unspec 12] thereof unto the Sea, and the sucking sprigs thereof unto the river. Why hast thou [unspec 13] burst downe the hedges of it, so that all which passe by the way have plucked it? The boare out of the wood hath rooted it [unspec 14] up, and the store of beasts of the field have fed it up. O God of hosts returne, O now; be∣hold [unspec 15] from heavens and see, and visit this Vine. And the stocke which thy right [unspec 16] hand planted, and the sonne whom thou ma∣dest strong for thy selfe. It is burned with [unspec 17] fire, it is cut downe; at the rebuke of thy face they perish. Let thy hand be upon the man [unspec 18] of thy right hand, upon the sonne of Adam, whom thou madest strong for thy selfe. And we will not goe backe from thee; quic∣ken [unspec 19] thou us, and we will call on thy Name.

Iehovah God of hosts returne us; cause [unspec 20] thy face to shine, and we shall be saved.

Annotations.

SHoshannim] that is, six-stringed instruments, or [unspec 1] Lilies: see Psal. 45. 1. Eduth] that is, a Testimonie, or Ornament. An excellent testimoni∣all of the faith of Gods people in afflictions. The Chaldee applieth it to them that sate in the Syne∣drion, that studied in the testimonie of the Law. See also Psal. 60. 1.

Vers. 2. feedest Israel] O God, Pastor of the Is∣raelites. [unspec 2] See Psal. 23. 1. Ioseph] the posteritie of Ioseph, and with them the other tribes. Ioseph is named as principall, the first birth-right being taken from Reuben, and given to him, 1 Chr••. 5. 1, 2. So Psal. 77. 16, 21. on the Cherubims] which were upon the Arke of the Covenant, in the Sanctuary from whence God gave Oracles to his people, when they sought unto him, Exod. 25. 22. Num. 7. 89. 1 Sam. 4. 4. 2 Sam. 6. 2. 2 Kin. 19. 15. Of these Cherubs, see the Note on Psalm. 18. 11. shine bright] that is, shew thy glorie, and thr favour to us, as Psal. 50. 2. and Iob 10. 3. where shining is favour. This is taken from Deut. 33. 2. So after in Psal. 94. 1.

Vers. 3. Ephraim, Berjamin, and Manasseh] that [unspec 3] is, the tribes, or posteritie of these three Patriarchs, which were all joyned together in one quarter, on the West side of Gods Tabernacle; and when it re∣moved, they went next after it, Num. 2. 17. 18, 20, 22. and 10. 21. 22, 23. 24. After the captivitie of Babylon also, the remnants of these tribes dwelled in Ierusalem, for which they were thanked by the people, 1 Chron 9. 3. Nehem. 11. 2. a salvation] or full salvation and deliverance. By adding a let∣ter, the signification is increased, as in Psal. 3. 3.

Vers. 4. returne us] or restore us, to wit, from [unspec 4] sorrow to joy, from captivitie to libertie, &c. Psalm. 126. 1. and 23. 3. So the Chaldce saith, returne us from our captivity. face to shine] or, to be light, that is, chearefull, comfortable. See Psal. 4. 7. and 31. 17 and 67. 2. Dan. 9. 17. and we shall] or, that we may be saved: as Psal. 43. 4. so vers. 8. and 20.

Vers. 5. smake] be very angry against the prayer, [unspec 5] that is, not heare, but shut it out, as Habak. 1. 2. Lam. 3. 8. So the Chaldee expoundeth it wilt thou not receive the prayer. See smoake for anger, Psal. 74. 1.

Vers. 6. bread of teares] bread steept in teares, [unspec 6] as the Chaldee saith, or teares in stead of bread, as Psal. 42. 4. meaning great afflictions, agreat measure] The Hebrew Shalish is the name of a mea∣sure, so called of three, as containing a third part of the greatest measure, foure times as big as the usuall cup to drinke in.

Vers. 7. a strise] contention, or contradiction, that [unspec 7] our neighbours contend and speake against us, or strive who shall vanquish and possesse us. among themselves] for their pleasure; or, mocke at them, (as Psal. 2. 4.) that is, at thy people, as vers 6. that is, at us, as the Greeke translateh it. This may be the meaning, though us went before; for the Hebrew sometime changeth person, though it meane the same; as Deut. 5. 10. that love me, and keepe his (that is, my) commandements. See also Psal. 59. 10. and 65. 7. and 115. 9.

Vers. 8. and we shall] or, that we may be saved. [unspec 8] This verse is the same with the fourth, save that there was onely God; here is added, God of hosts; and in vers. 20, (where it is the third time repeated,) is added, Iehovah, God of hosts; thus increasing saith and earnestnesse in their prayers.

Vers. 9. removedst a Ui••••] that is, a Church, the [unspec 9] Common-wealth of Israel; as it is written, the Vine-yard

of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Iudah are his pleasant plant, Isa. 5. 7. Ier. 2. 21. So the Chaldee paraphraseth, the house of Israel, which is likened to to a Vine. And removing or translating, is the word so often used in Num. 33. where all the journies of Israel are rehearsed. the heathens] the seven Nations of Canaan. See Psal. 78. 55.

Vers. 10. preparedst] or madest ready: so this [unspec 10] word is translated in Greeke, Mat. 3. 3. from Isa. 40. 3. and Mat. 11. 10. from Mal. 3. 1. where the word way is expressed; and here also the Greeke saith, thou madest way; properly it signifieth to take away all impediments, that the plaine way may ap∣peare. The Chaldee explaineth it, thou removedst the Canaanites from before it. rootedst in] that is, madest to take deepe root.

Vers. 11. Cedars of God] that is, the great and goodly Cedars, as Psal. 36. 7. or, Cedars planted of [unspec 11] God, as Psal. 104. 16. These the Chaldee expoun∣deth to be Teachers (of the Law) likened to strong Cedars.

Vers. 12. the river] Euphrates: see the notes on Psal. 72. 8. [unspec 12]

Vers. 13. the hedges] the fences; whereupon the spoile of it followeth, as Isa. 5. 5. So after, Psal. [unspec 13] 89. 41, 42.

Vers. 14. boare] beastly tyrants, like swine; as the Assyrians, Babylonians, &c. which wasted the land [unspec 14] of Canaan, 2 King. 17. 6. and 25. 1, 2, &c. store of beasts] as Psal. 50. 11. So the law threat∣ned, I will send wilde beasts upon you, which shall spoile you, &c. Levit. 26. 22. But here beasts are wicked people.

Vers. 16. the stocke] or vine-yard; the base or place which beareth up the vine-branches. and [unspec 16] the sonne] or branch: understand againe, visit him, or looke upon him. By the sonne may be meant Christ, as the Chaldee Paraphrast plainly saith, the King Messias, (called in verse 18. the sonne of man, and so here also in the Greeke version:) who is the true Uine, his Father the husbandman, his dis∣ciples the branches, Ioh. 15. 1, 5. who taketh part with the afflictions of his people, was himselfe cal∣led out of Egypt, Mat. 2. 15. and when his servants are vexed, it is done unto him, Act. 9. 4. Other∣wise by the sonne may be understood a young Vine, or branch, as elsewhere boughes are called daugh∣ters, Gen. 49. 22. And so by the sonne be meant Is∣rael, as Exod. 4. 22. the Lords plant, Isa. 5. 7.

Vers. 18. man of thy right hand] whom thou lo∣vest, [unspec 18] honourest, and powerfully helpest. So Iakob cal∣led the sonne whom he loved, Benjamin, that is, the Sonne of the right hand, Gen. 35. 18. Hereby also is meant Christ, called the sonne of Gods love, Colos. 1. 13. and the Church his body, translated in∣to his Kingdome. The Chaldee expoundeth it, the man to whom thou hast sworne by thy right hand.

PSAL. LXXXI.

An Exhortation to a solemne praising of God. 5 God challengeth that duty by reason of his benefits. 9 Exhorting to obedience, he complaineth of the•• disobedience, which turneth to their owne hurt.

To the master of the musicke upon Gittith, [unspec 1] A Psalme of Asaph.

SHout joyfully unto God our strength, [unspec 2] shout triumphantly unto the God of Ia∣kob. Take up a Psalme and give the [unspec 3] timbrell, the pleasant harpe with the psalte∣rie. Blow up the trumpet in the new [unspec 4] moone, in the appointed time, at the day of our feast. For it is a statute to Israel, a [unspec 5] [unspec 6] judgement due to the God of Iakob. Hee put it in Ioseph for a testimony, when hee went forth from the land of Egypt, where I heard a language that I knew not. I remo∣ved [unspec 7] his shoulder from the burden; his hands passed from the basket. Thou calledst in [unspec 8] distresse, and I released thee: I answered thee in the secret place of thunder, I proved thee at the waters of Meribah Selah. Heare, O [unspec 9] my people, and I will testifie unto thee, O Israel, if thou wilt hearken to me. If there [unspec 10] shall not be in thee a forraine God, neither thou bow downe thy selfe to a strange God.

I am Iehovah thy God, which brought [unspec 11] thee up out of the land of Egypt, open wide thy mouth, and I will fill it. But my people [unspec 12] hearkned not to my voyce, and Israel was not well affected to me. And I sent him [unspec 13] away in the perverse intendment of their owne heart, let them walke in their owne counsels. O that my people had been obe∣dient [unspec 14] to me, that Israel had walked in my wayes. Even soone would I have humbled [unspec 15] their enemies, and turned my hand upon their distressers. The haters of Iehovah [unspec 16] should have falsly denied to him, and their time should have beene for ever. And hee [unspec 17] would have fed him with the fat of wheat, and out of the rocke, with honey would I have sufficed thee.

Annotations.

GIttith] see the Note on Psal. 8. 1. [unspec 1] [unspec 3]

Vers. 3. Take up] to wit, in your mouthes, or lift up your voice with Psalme or song. So in Esa. 42. 2. to lift up, is meant the voice. give] that is, bring the timbrel, &c. of these instruments, see Psal. 68. 26. and 33. 2.

Vers. 4. Blow the trumpet] or, the Cornet, (where∣of [unspec 4] see Psal. 98. 6.) this was done both to proclaime the solemnitie unto men, and to be a memoriall for them before God, Levit. 23. 4. Num. 10. 10. for in their publike worship, the Israelites used trumpets, with other musicall instruments, 2 Chron. 5. 12, 13. and 29. 27. the new moone] when a solemne

feast, with speciall worship was appointed of God, Num. 28. 11, 14. and at these times (as on the Sab∣baths) they used to assemble to worship, and heare Gods word, 2 King. 4. 23. Ezek. 46. 3. Esa. 66. 23. these feasts were a shadow of things to come, but the body is in Christ, Col. 2. 16, 17. the ap∣pointed time] or, the solemnitie, solemne feast, which was thrise in the yeare, 1 at the Passeover, 2 at Pentecost, and 3 at the feast of Tabernacles, Deut. 16. 26. of which last, some understand this festivi∣tie, Ceseh, as having the name of covering in boothes: others of the covering, that is, the change of the moone when it is hid by the Sunne. feast] or daunce; see Psal. 42. 5. This may be meant of all feasts; or in speciall of the feast of blowing trum∣pets, in the first day of the seventh moneth, Levit. 23. 24. or of the Passeover, as after, verse 6.

Vers. 5. a judgement] that is, a rite, or ordinance, made by God, and a duty to be performed to him. [unspec 5] So judgement is for dutie, Deut. 18. 3.

Vers. 6. in Ioseph] among the posteritie of Io∣seph, and the other tribes of Israel. Ioseph is na∣med [unspec 6] as principall, having the birth-right, 1 Chron. 5. 1, 2. So Psal. 80. 2. from the land] so the Greeke turneth it, the Hebrew ghnal, being here for meghnal, the same that min, from, as 2 Chro. 33. 8. with 2 King. 21. 8. Zach. 4. 3. At their going out of Egypt, the feast of the Passeover was appointed, Exod. 12. after in the wildernesse, the other feasts, Levit. 23. or we may read it, against the land, viz. to destroy it, and the first-borne, Exod. 11. 4, 5. The Chaldee applieth this to Ioseph when hee went out of prison and ruled over the land of Egypt. I heard a language] Hebr. a lip, used for the speech or language, as Gen. 11. 1.

Vers. 7. from the burden] that is, burdens, where∣with [unspec 7] they were vexed in Egypt, making bricks, building cities, &c. Exod. 1. 11. and 5. 4, 5, 7, 8. basket] or pot; such vessels as wherein they carried straw, mortar, bricke, &c.

Vers. 8. Thou calledst] Israel having left Egypt, [unspec 8] Pharaoh with his host pursued them, and they were sore afraid and cried to the Lord, Exo. 14. 10, 15. secret place of thunder] out of the blacke cloud, wherewith God guided and protected Isra∣el; but with thunder, raine, &c. dismayed the Egyp∣tians, Exod. 14. 19, 20, 24, 25. See also Psal. 77. 18, 19. of Meribah] that is, of Strife; so named because Israel there strove with Moses, and almost stonied him, Ex. 17. 1, 2, 3 4—7. There God proved thē, to know what was in their heart, whether they would keep his commandements or no, Deut. 8. 2. Exod. 15. 25. and there they proved God, Ps. 95. 9.

Vers. 9. testifie] or protest, take to witnesse, name∣ly [unspec 9] the heavens and earth, &c. as Deut. 31. 28. and 32. 1 46. and 30. 19. and deeply charge thee. Compare herewith Exod. 19. 3, 4, 5, &c. and 20. 22, 23. Ier. 11. 7, 8, 8.

V. 11. open wide] that is, speake and aske freely. [unspec 11] This sentence our Saviour openeth thus, If yee abide in m•• and my words abide in you, aske what ye will, and it shall be done to you, Ioh. 15. 7. and the A∣postle thus, Whatsoever we aske of God we receive of him, because wee keepe his commandements, &c. 1 Ioh. 3. 22. The Chaldee expoundeth it, Open thy mouth to the words of the law, and I will fill it with all good.

Vers. 12. not well affected] had no will, or good [unspec 12] inclination; which they shewed presently after the giving of the Law, by making themselves gods of gold, and by their continuall rebellions afterward, Exod. 32. 1,—31.

Vers. 13. perverse intendment] or, stubborne opi∣nion, [unspec 13] writhing and obstinate intention, which they looked after in their erroneous heart. This word is taken from Deut. 29. 19. and after often objected to them by Ieremie, Ier. 3. 17. and 7. 24. and 9. 14. and 11. 8. And this is noted for a judgement of God, when he suffereth people to walke in their owne wayes, Act. 14. 16.

Vers. 15. humbled] and so have given them rest [unspec 15] from their enemies, as in 1 Chron. 17. 10. compared with 2 Sam. 7. 11.

Vers. 16. falsly denied] or, fainedly submitted: [unspec 16] see Psal. 18. 45. and 66. 3. their time] if this be referred to the enemies, it is meant their time of distresse, as Ps. 10. 1. and 31. 16. so time is used, Ier. 27. 7. Isa. 13. 22. if to Gods people, it meaneth their continued setled state, which the Chaldee trans∣lateth, their strength.

Vers. 17. fed him] that is, his people, verse 14. [unspec 17] fat of wheat] the principall, or flower of corne: so Deut. 32. 14. Psal. 147. 14. out of the rocke] out of which God had made his people sucke honey and oile, Deut. 32. 13. Spiritually, the Rocke is Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 4. the honey is the gracious words that flow from him; sweetnes to the soule, and health to the bones, Prov. 16. 24. Psal. 19. 11. Song. 4. 11.

PSAL. LXXXII.

An exhortation to the Iudges, and reproofe of their negligence.

A Psalme of Asaph. [unspec 1] [unspec 2]

GOd standeth in the assembly of God, he judgeth in the midst of the Gods. How long will ye judge injurious [unspec 3] evill, and accept the faces of the wicked Se∣lah? Iudge ye the poore weakling and the [unspec 4] fatherlesse: justifie the afflicted and the poore. Deliver the poore weakling and the [unspec 5] needy, ••id free out of the hand of the wicked.

They know not, neither will they under∣stand; [unspec 6] they will walke on in darknesse: moved shall be all the foundations of the earth. I have said ye are Gods, and ye all are sonnes [unspec 7] [unspec 8] of the most high. But surely ye shall die as men, and as one of the Princes shall ye fall. Rise up, O God, judge thou the earth, for [unspec 9] thou shalt inherit in all nations.

Annotations.

THe assembly of God] that is, the assise (or session) [unspec 1] of Magistrates; whose office is the ordinance of

god, Rom. 13. 1, 2. Deut. 16. 18. and who are to execute not the judgments of man, but of the Lord, who is with them in the cause and judge∣ment, 2 Chron. 19. 6. Deut, 1. 17. in the mids of the Gods] that is, among the Iudges (as the Chaldee translateth) or Magistrates, (v. 6) who in the Law are called Gods, Exod. 22. 8, 9, 28. because the word of God was given to them, Ioh. 10. 34, 35.

Vers. 2. How long, &c.] Thus God by his Pro∣phet judgeth and reproveth the Gods or Iudges [unspec 3] for unrighteous judgement. The Chaldee ad∣deth, How long ye wicked will ye judge, &c. ac∣cept the faces] respect the persons, lift up, admire, ho∣nour or favour the faces; a thing forbidden both concerning rich and poore, Deut. 1. 17. and 16. 19. Lev. 19. 15. Prov. 18. 5. Lam. 2. 1,—9.

Vers. 3. Iudge ye] that is, defend, deliver; see Psal. 43. 1. Esa. 1. 17. justifie] that is, doe ju∣stice, [unspec 3] as 2 Sam. 15. 4. and acquit or absolve him, his cause being right, Deut. 25. 1. Ier. 22. 3.

Vers. 5. They know not] The Iudges are ignorant [unspec 5] of their dutie, Mic. 3. 1. Ier. 10. 21. Prov. 29. 7. The Chaldee paraphraseth, The are not wise to doe good, and they understand not the Law. they will walke on] that is, continue wilfully ignorant, and sinfull in perverting justice, Mic. 3. 9. To walke in darknesse, is to live in sin, 1 Ioh. 1. 6. Ephe. 4. 17, 18. and 5. 8. moved shall be] to wit, therefore moved, as the Chaldee explaineth it; or though moved be all the foundations; though all lawes and orders be violated, all estates disturbed, and strong∣est helpes come to ruine, Esa. 24. 18, 19.

Vers. 6. sonnes of the most high] the Chaldee pa∣raphraseth, [unspec 6] as the Angels of the high. And Magi∣strates should be as Angels for wisdome, 2 Sam. 14. 20.

Vers. 7. as earthly men] as Adam, that is, as [unspec 7] any other mortall man: so after, as one of the Princes, that is, of the other Princes of the world: see the like in Iudg. 16. 7. 11. 17. Ge. 49. 16. for this Psalme was spoken to the Magistrates of Israel: for whatsoever the law saith, it saith it to them that are under the Law, Rom. 3. 19.

Vers. 8. inherit] that is, have soveraignty and do∣minion. [unspec 8] So this word meaneth, Lev. 25. 45 46. Ier. 49. 2. And Christ is called heire (that is, Lord) of all, Heb. 1. 2. See Psal. 2. 8.

PSAL. LXXXIII.

A complaint to God of the enemies conspiracie. 10 A prayer against them that oppresse the Church.

A Song, a Psalme of Asaph. [unspec 1]

O God, keepe not thou silence, cease not as dease, and be not still, O God. [unspec 2] For loe, thine enemies make a tu∣multuous noise, and thy haters lift up the [unspec 3] head. Against thy people they have crafti∣ly taken secret counsell, and consulted against [unspec 4] thine hidden ones. They have said, Come [unspec 5] and let us cut them off from being a nation, that the name of Israel may be remembred no more. For they have consulted in heart [unspec 6] together, against thee they have stricken a co∣venant. The tents of Edom, and the Ismae∣lites; [unspec 7] [unspec 8] Moab and the Hagarens. Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek: the Philistines, with them that dwell in Tyrus. Also Ash∣shur [unspec 9] is joyned with them: they have been an arme to the sonnes of Lot Selah. Do thou [unspec 10] to them as to Midian, as to Sisera, as to Iabin, at the brooke of Kishon. Which were abo∣lished [unspec 11] in Endor, they became dung for the earth. Put them even their Nobles, as Oreb [unspec 12] and as Zeeb, and as Zebach, and as Salmun∣nah, all their authorized Princes. Who [unspec 13] said, Let us possesse to our selves the habita∣tions of God. My God, set them as a rolling [unspec 14] [unspec 15] thing, as stubble before the wind. As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame seareth the mountaines; So pursue them with thy [unspec 16] tempest, and suddenly trouble them with thy storme. Fill their faces with shame, that [unspec 17] [unspec 18] they may seeke thy name Iehovah. Let them be abashed and suddenly troubled un∣to perpetuity; and let them be ashamed and perish. That they may know that thou [unspec 19] whose name is IEHOVAH, onely thou art the most high over all the earth.

Annotations.

KEepe not silence, &c.] Hebr. let not silen••e (or [unspec 2] stilnesse) be to thee, that is, sit not still, but stir up thy selfe to help and avenge us on our enemies. So silence is used for sitting still, Iudg. 18. 9.

Vers. 3. lift up the head] insolently and boldly, [unspec 3] vaunting themselves, and warring against us. So Iudg. 8. 28. On the contrary, Gods people shall lift up their heads, that is, be of good comfort and cou∣rage, when their redemption draweth neere, Luk. 21. 28.

Vers. 4. thine hidden ones] that is, as the Greek ex∣plaineth [unspec 4] it, thy Saints, which are hidden of God in his tabernacle in the day of evill, from the strife of tongues, Psal. 27. 5. and 31. 21. whose life is hid with Christ in God, Col. 3. 3.

Vers. 5. from being] or, that they be no more a [unspec 5] nation; Moab and others consult thus against Isra∣el; after, the like is against Moab, and effected, Ier. 48. 2.

Vers. 6. in heart together] this noteth their ear∣nestnesse, [unspec 6] craftinesse, and joint consent in evill.

Vers. 7. the tents] that is, armies with their [unspec 7] Kings and Captaines, Iudg. 7. 13, 15. 2 Kings 7 7 10. Ier. 6. 3. Hab. 3. 7. Edom] the Edomites, or Idumeans, which were the sonnes of Esau, named Aedom: the brother of Israel; see the Notes on Psal. 60. 10. the Ismaelites] children of Ismael.

the sonne of Abraham, who was (with the bond-woman Hagar his mother,) cast out of his fathers house for persecuting his brother Isaak, in whose evill wayes his children here walke, Gen, 16. 1. 15. and 21. 9 10. 14. Gal. 4. 22, 29, 30. Moab] the Moabites, the posteritie of Lot; see Psal. 60. 10. the Hagarens] the Chaldee Paraphrast calleth them Hungarians. They were the posteritie of Ie∣tur, Maphish, and other like children of Ismael, son of Hagar, of whom came twelve Princes of their nations, Gen. 25. 12, 15, 16. some of which were called by their fathers name Ismaelites, (as be∣fore) some by their grandmothers name Hagarens, and dwelt in Arabia, Eastward from Gilead, neare to the Israelites, 1 Chron. 5. 10, 19. The word Ha∣garims, signifieth fugitives, or strangers, (as the Greeke turneth them, paroikous, 1 Chron. 5. 10.) they were after called Saracens, which in the Ara∣bick tongue is theeves.

Vers. 8. Gebal] that is, the Gebalites, or Gi∣bleans, [unspec 8] that dwelt in the Province or Citie Gebal (or Gabala) in Phoenicia neere Sidon, whence Solomon had Masons, or stone-hew∣ers, 1 Kings 5. 18. Ezek. 27. 9. Ammon] the Ammonites, that came of Lot, as did the Moabites, Gen. 19. 37. 38. These nations which were neerest allied unto Israel, and whom God would not suf∣fer the Israelites to molest, when they came out of Egypt, Deut. 2. 4 5. 9, 19. combine here together against Israel to cast them out of Gods inheritance, so evill did they reward them, as King Iehosha∣phat complained, 2 Chron. 20. 10, 11, 12. A∣malek] the Amalekites which were of Eliphaz the son of Esau, the brother of Israel, Gen. 36. 12, 16. they dwelt in the South countrey neere Ganaan, Num. 13. 30. were the first that fought against Isra∣el, Exod. 17. 8. &c. for which God would have had their remēbrance put out frō under heaven, Deut. 25. 17, 18, 19. and King Saul was sent to performe it, but did it not fully, 1 Sam. 15. 2, 3, 9. and 28. 18. and was himself slain by an Amalekite, 2 Sā. 1. 8, 9, 10. the Philistines] or Palestina: see the Note on Ps. 60. 10. Tyrus] the Tyrians, w^ch remembred not the brotherly covenant that had bin between thē & Israel, Amos 1. 9. See the Note on Ps. 45. 13.

Vers. 9. Ashur] the Assyrians, the posteritie of [unspec 9] Shem the son of Noah, Gen. 10. 22. This nation was the rod of Gods wrath against Israel, who in the end captived ten tribes, Esai. 10. 5, 6. 2 King. 15. 29. and 18. 9, 11, 13. &c. The Chaldee para∣phraseth, Senacherib also the King of Ashur, &c. an arme] that is, an helpe, (as the Greeke saith,) & a strength to Lots sons, the Moabites & Ammonites. Thus were here ten peoples, confederates against God & his people. So in Gen. 15. 19. 20. 21. there are ten wicked nations, whose land is given upon conquest to Abrahams seed.

Vers. 10. as to Midian] the Midianites, the po∣steritie of Abraham, by his concubine Keturah, [unspec 10] 1 Chron. 1. 32. who being turned I do laters, drew Is∣rael to sin in the wildernesse, for which Moses re∣venged the Israelites of them, by the slaughter of all their males, and their five Kings, and a wonder∣full great spoile, Nū. 31. 1, 7, 8, 16. 32, &c. but after that recovering and oppressing Israel in their own land, were by Gedeon and 300 men, vanquished, when they lay in the valley like grashoppers in multitude, Iudg. 6. 1. and 7. 7. 12. 22. &c. and to this victory hath the Psalmist here reference. as to Sisera] the Captaine in the host of Iabin, King of the Canaanites; he had nine hundred cha∣riots of Iron, and vexed Israel sore, but by Deborah a Prophetesse, and Barak a Captaine of Naphtali, the Lord destroyed Sisera, with all his host and chariots; there was not a man left, and Sisera flying, was killed by Iael, Hebers wife, who drove a naile into the temples of his head, Iudg. 4 2, 3,—21. Iabin] the King of Canaan, who upon the death of his Captaine Sisera forementioned, was subdued and destroyed before the Israelites, Iudg. 4. 23, 24. at the brooke] or in the bourn, that is, the valley of Kishon: the Hebrew Nachal (as our English bourn,) signifieth both a valley and a river running in it. Kishon was a river at the foot of mount Carmel; by it Sisera & the Kings of Canaan fought, & were vanquished; and the bourn Kishon swept them away, Iudg. 4. 13. and 5. 19. 21. Endor] a citie by Ki∣shon, neere unto Taanach and Megiddo, where the Canaanites perished, Iosh. 17. 11. Iudg. 5. 19. dung for the earth] that is, lay rotting above ground unburied, as is explained, Ier. 8. 2. and 16. 4.

Vers. 12. Put them] or him, that is, every one of [unspec 12] their nobles, and all jointly. See the Notes on Psal. 2. 3. Oreb and Zeeb] two Princes of the Madi∣anites whom Gedeon slew, Iudg. 7. 25. Zebach and Salmunach] two kings of the Madianites, whom Gedeon also pursued and killed, Iudg. 8. 12, 21. authorised] or anointed, that is, Princes, as the Greeke expresseth, and the Chaldee transla∣teth them Kings. See the Notes on Psal. 2. 6.

Vers. 14. as a rolling thing] or wheele; but here [unspec 14] is meant a light thing, as chaffe or straw, that rolleth or turneth round before the whirlewind, as the next words shew, and a like speech in Isa. 17. 13. plainly manifest. Elsewhere the word signifieth al∣so a wheele, Isa. 28. 28: and the sphere or round orbe of the aire, Psal. 77. 19.

Vers. 15. seare] or burne up. See the like simili∣tudes, [unspec 15] Deut. 32. 22.

Vers. 17. with shame] or dishonour, contempt: [unspec 17] the Hebrew word properly signifieth lightnesse; as the contrary honour is so called of weightinesse, Psa. 3. 4. that they may seeke] or, and let them seeke: it may be meant of the enemies forementioned, for∣ced to seeke and call on God, as Psal. 18. 42. or indefinitly, that men may seeke. So after in verse 19.

Vers. 19. Iehovah] This is the chiefest name of [unspec 19] the eternall and most blessed God, so called of his essence, being or existence, which is simply one, Deut. 6. 4. The force of this name the holy Ghost openeth by He that is, that was, & that will be, or, is to come, Rev. 1. 4. 8. and 4. 8. & 11. 17. and 16. 5. and the forme of the Hebrew name implieth so much; Ie, being a signe of the time to come, Iehevah, he will be, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of the time present; Hoveh, he that is; and vah, of the time past; Havah, he was. It importeth that God Is, & hath his being of himself frō before

all worlds, Isa. 44. 6. that he giveth being or existēce unto all things, and in him all are and consist, Act. 17. 25. that he giveth being unto his word, effe∣cting whatsoever he hath spoken, whether pro∣mises, Exod. 6. 3. Isa. 45. 2, 3. or threanings, Ezek. 5. 17. and 7. 27. It is in effect the same that Ehjeh, I will be, or I am, as God calleth himselfe, Exod. 3. 14. Of this the Gentiles named the greatest God, love, and Iu-piter, that is, Iah father, (of the shorter name Iah, mentioned Psal. 68. 5.) and Varro the learnedest of the Romanes, thought love to be the god of the Iewes. August. l. 1. de consens. evan. c. 22. Hereof also in Greeke writers he is called Iao, Di∣odor. Sicul. l. 2. c. 5. Clem. Alex. strom. l. 5. Macrob. l. 1. Saturnal. c. 18. But in the Greeke tongue the name Iehovah cannot righly be pronounced; and for it the Greeke Bibles haue Lord, which the new Testament followeth, as Mark. 12. 29. from Deut. 6. 4. and elsewhere usually; and the Hebrew Text sometime putteth Adonai, Lord, or Aelohim, God, for Iehovah; as Psal. 57. 10. compared with Psal. 108. 4. 2 Chron. 25. 24. with 2 King. 14. 14. When Adonai, Lord, is joyned with it. it is written Ieho∣vih, as Psal. 68. 21. then the Iewes read it Aelo∣him, God, as at other times they read it Adonai, Lord; and pronounce not Iehovah at all at this day; though in ancient dayes it appeareth to be otherwise. The Greeke history of Baruch, seemeth to use in stead of it, Aionios, that is, the eternall, or, everlasting, Bar. 4. 10, 14, 20, 32, 24, 35. and 5. 2. See the Annotations on Gen. 2. 4. onely thou] or, onely thine, that is, which onely hast Iehovah for thy name; for the true God hath onely being, and Idols are nothing in the world, 1 Cor. 8. 4. and Angels, and Magistrates are called Elohim Gods, Psal. 8. and 82. but Iehovah is peculiar to very God alone. And this is that name (I suppose) which the authour of the booke of Wisedome cal∣leth incommunicable, Wisd. 14. 21. Yet this is the name of Christ, called Iehovah our justice, Ier. 23. 6. for Gods name is in him, Exod. 23. 21. and he is very God, and eternall life, 1 Ioh. 5. 20.

PSAL. LXXXIV.

The Prophet longing for the communion of the Sanctuary, sheweth how blessed they are that dwell therein. 9 He prayeth to be restored unto it.

To the master of the musicke upon Gittith, a Psalme to the sonnes of Korach. [unspec 1]

HOw amiable are thy dwelling pla∣ces, O Iehovah of hosts! My soule [unspec 2] [unspec 3] longeth and also fainteth for the courts of Iehovah; my heart and my flesh doe shout unto the living God. Yea the sparrow findeth a house, and the swallow a [unspec 4] nest for her, where she laieth heryoung: thine altars Iehovah of hosts, my King and my God. O blessed are they that abide in thine [unspec 5] house, still they shall praise thee Selah. O [unspec 6] blessed is the man whose strength is in thee, they in whose heart, are the high-wayes. They that passing thorow the vale of Baca, [unspec 7] put him for a well-spring, also with blessings the raine covereth. They shall goe from [unspec 8] power to power, he shall appeare unto God in Sion. Iehovah God of hosts, heare thou [unspec 9] my prayer: give yeare, O God of Iakob, Se∣lah. See thou, O God, our shield, and looke [unspec 10] [unspec 11] upon the face of the Anointed. For, bet∣ter is a day in thy courts than a thousand: I have chosen to sit at the threshold in the house of my God, rather than to remaine in the tents of wickednesse. For Iehovah God is [unspec 12] a Sunne and a shield, Iehovah will give grace and glory, he will not withhold good from them that walke in perfection. Iehovah of [unspec 13] hosts, O blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.

Annotations.

GIttith] see Psal. 8. 1. [unspec 1] [unspec 2]

Vers. 2. dwelling places] or habitacles,: see the Notes on Psal. 43. 3.

Vers. 3. for the courts] that I may come into [unspec 3] them: for the Priests onely went into the Temple, the people stood in the courtyards which were two, 2 Kings 21. 5. See Psal. 65. 5. shout] to wit, for desire to come unto God.

Vers. 4. the sparrow] or bird, in Chaldee, the [unspec 4] dove; the Hebrew tsippor is generally any bird, Psal. 11. 1. Gen. 7. 14. specially the sparrow, when other birds are named, as here and Psal. 102. 8. for such haunt mens houses. swallow] or, free bird, called in Hebrew dror, of libertie which this bird seemeth to have above others, flying boldly and nestling about houses: so Prov. 26. 2. The Greeke takes it here for the turtle dove, (which hath in Hebrew another name, Psal. 74. 19.) so also doth the Chaldee, adding this reason, because her young are lawfull to be offered on thine altar. thine al∣tars] to wit, are the places where the birds nestle neere unto them, in houses or trees, which some∣time were by Gods tabernacle, Ios. 24. 26. or un∣derstand as before, (I long for) thine altars.

Vers. 6. the high wayes] or causeyes; namely, [unspec 6] which lead to thy house: that is, they which affect heartily, long after, and delight to goe up to thy house. Spiritually these wayes or pathes are made by preaching of the Gospell, Esa. 40. 3. and 35. 8. and 11. 16.

Vers. 7. They that passing] or, of them that passe. [unspec 7] of Baca] that is, of mulberie trees; which use to grow in dry places. The Greeke saith, vales of teares. Both meane that through wants and affli∣ctions we must come into the kingdome of God. This valley was neere unto Ierusalem, as may be gathered by 2 Sam. 5. 22, 23. Ios. 15. 8. put him

or set him, that is, God, making him by faith a well of life unto them; for he is the fountaine of living waters, Ier. 2. 13. Or, set it, that is, the valley, making it a fountaine by digging wels therein. And this may be an allusion to that well, digged by the Prin∣ces and Captaines of Israel, Num. 21. 16, 18. also with blessings, &c.] that is, bountifully & abun∣dantly the raine shall cover them. Raine figureth out the doctrine of the Gospell, Deut. 32. 2. Isa. 45. 8. Ioel 2. 23. Revel. 11. 6. the raine of blessings is a bountifull abundant raine, Ezek. 34. 26. (as to sow with blessings, 2 Cor, 9. 6. is to sow abundantly, or liberally; and blessing is liberalitie, 2 Cor. 9. 5. Prov. 11. 25.) So God would cause a bountifull raine of grace and comfort, to cover them that goe up to his house in Ierusalem; as elsewhere hee is said to refresh his inheritance with the raine of li∣beralities strowed upon it, Psal. 68. 10. whereas on the contrary, who so will not goe up to Ierusalem, to worship the King the Lord of hosts, upon them shall come no raine, Zach. 14. 17. The Greeke turneth this sentence thus, the Lawgiver (or Teacher) shall give blessings; the originall Moreh being ambigu∣ous, sometime signifying a Teacher, Iob 36. 22. sometime raine, Ioel 2. 23. Isa. 30. 20. so that from the Hebrew it may also be interpreted, with bles∣sings the teacher shall cover them; the meaning much like the former; the Teacher being God or Christ, in whom we are blessed with all spirituall blessings in heavenly things, Eph. 1. 3. The Chal∣dee expounds it, with blessings hee will cover them that continue in the doctrine of his Law. Some un∣derstand bracoth, blessings, to be here as brecoth, pools digged and filled with raine. Both meane one thing.

Vers. 8. from power to power] that is, increasing their power (or strength) daily more and more; as [unspec 8] the Apostle saith, wee are changed into Gods image, from glory to glory, 2 Cor. 3. 18. and Gods justice is revealed from faith to faith, Rom. 1. 17. our faith and glory increasing more and more, Prov. 4. 18. Or from army to army, (from troupe to troupe) respecting the troupes of Israel, which went all the males thrice every yeare to appeare before the Lord, Exod. 23. 14,—17. The Hebrew Chajil, power, is used sometime for an army of men, Psal. 33. 16. and sometime for riches, Psal. 49. 7. which also may be implied here. he shall ap∣peare] or, till he, that is, every one of them appeares; according to the law, Exod. 34. 23. Zach. 14. 16.

Vers. 10. of thine anointed] or Messiah, our [unspec 10] Lord Christ, in whom God respecteth us; or Da∣vid, his figure, and father in the flesh, called also Gods anointed, 2 Sam. 23. 1.

Vers. 11. than a thousand] to wit, in any other [unspec 11] place. sit at the threshold] that is, be in the low∣est roome and basest estate; as the Greeke saith, be cast downe, (or an abject) And by Gods house may be meant his tabernacle; as Luk. 11. 51. with Mat. 23. 35. to remaine] or abide my whole life long.

Vers. 12. is a Sun] or, will be a Sun, that is, a light, Isa. 60. 19. Rev. 21. 23. understanding hereby [unspec 12] all blessings and comforts, by Christ the Sunne of righteousnesse, Mal. 4. 2.

PSAL. LXXXV.

The Psalmist out of the experience of former mer∣cies, prayeth for the continuance thereof. 9 He pro∣miseth to wait thereon out of confidence of Gods good∣nesse.

To the master of the musicke, a Psalme to [unspec 1] the sonnes of Korach.

THou hast beene favourable to thy [unspec 2] land, O Iehovah; thou hast returned the captivity of Iakob. Thou hast [unspec 3] forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou hast covered all their sin Selah. Thou hast ga∣thered [unspec 4] away all thine exceeding anger, thou hast turned from the fervencie of thine an∣ger. Turne thou us, O God of our salvati∣on, [unspec 5] and cause thine indignation against us to cease. Wilt thou be angry with us for [unspec 6] ever? wilt thou draw out thine anger, to ge∣neration and generation? Wilt not thou [unspec 7] turne and revive us, that thy people may re∣joyce in thee? Shew us, Iehovah, thy mercy, [unspec 8] [unspec 9] and give as thy salvation. I will heare what God Iehovah will speake, for hee will speake peace unto his people, and unto his gracious Saints; and let them not returne to uncon∣stant folly. Surely his salvation is neere to [unspec 10] them that feare him, that glory may dwell in our land. Mercy and truth are met, ju∣stice [unspec 11] [unspec 12] and peace have kissed. Faithfulnesse springeth out of the earth, and justice loo∣keth downe from heaven. Also Iehovah [unspec 13] will give the good, and our land shall give her fruit. Iustice shall goe before his face, [unspec 14] and he will put her footsteps in the way.

Annotations.

TO the sonnes] or, of them. See Psal. 42. 1. [unspec 1] [unspec 2]

Vers. 2. hast been favourable to] or, hast fa∣vourably accepted, beene well pleased, to wit, in times past. This also respecteth the promise, Levit. 26. 42. captivitie] that is, the company of captives, or prisoners; as Psal. 68. 19. See also Psal. 14. 7.

Vers. 4. gathered away] that is, withdrawne, cea∣sed, [unspec 4] or asswaged, as the Greeke interpreteth it. So in Ioel 2. 10. the starres gather away (that is, withdraw) their shining.

Vers. 5. Turne us] to our former estate. [unspec 5] cause to cease] or dissipate; as Psal. 33. 10.

Vers. 6. wilt thou draw] that is, continue: see Ps. [unspec 6] 36. 11.

Vers. 7. wilt not thou turne and revive] that [unspec 7] is, againe revive us. See Psal. 71. 20. The Greeke saith, O God, thou turning wilt revive us. For halo, they read ha-al, the letters transplaced.

Vers. 8. Shew us] or, Let us see, that is, enjoy. S•• [unspec 8] Psal. 50. 23.

Vers. 9. the God] or, the Almightie, Ael. and let them not] or, that they turne not to folly, [unspec 9] that is, to sinne: see Psal. 125. 3. The Greeke saith, and to them that turne the heart to him.

Vers. 10. that glory may dwell] or, glory shall [unspec 10] dwell; meaning that glory of God, which we are de∣stitute of by sinne, Rom. 3. 23. shall be restored by grace in Christ, and God will dwell among men, and communicate with them his glory, Rev. 21. 3, 11. Isa. 60. 1. & they are changed into the same image, from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord, 2 Cor. 3. 18. Or, by glory is meant, Christ the salvation of God, who dwelt in our land, when the word was made flesh, and men saw the glory there∣of as the glory of the onely begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth, Ioh. 1. 14.

Vers. 11. are met] that is, come together, which [unspec 11] before seemed asunder; and they have mutuall so∣cietie; (so meeting importeth, Prov. 22. 2. Isa. 34. 14.) The truth of Gods promises are in Christ ful∣filled, Luke 1. 68, 69, &c. Act. 13. 32, 33. have kis∣sed] as friends use when they meet, Exod. 4. 27. and 18. 7. a signe of concord, love and joy. So Christ is King of justice, and of peace, Heb. 7. 2. and the worke of justice by him is peace, Isa. 32. 17. for, being justi∣fied by faith, men have peace towards God, Rom. 5. 1. Luke 2. 14.

Vers. 12. Faithfulnesse springeth] or, Truth bud∣deth out of the earth (or land) that is, the land [unspec 12] bringeth forth faithfull increase, answerable to Gods blessings upon it. The land figuring the minds of men, Hebr. 6. 6, 7, 8. which by faith ap∣prehend Gods mercy in Christ. from heaven] the justice of God through faith, not our owne ju∣stice, which is of the Law, Philip. 3. 9.

Vers. 13. the good] or good things, that is, the good [unspec 13] gift of the holy Ghost, to sanctifie his people, as Luk. 11. 13. compared with Matth. 7. 11. See also the Note on Psal. 65. 5. our land] our earthly na∣ture sanctified, brings forth good fruits in Christ, Mat. 13. 23. See Psal. 67. 7.

Vers. 14. Iustice shall goe] or, He will cause justice [unspec 14] to goe before him. will put her footsteps] or, will set (her,) in the way of his footsteps: which seemeth to meane a setled course of walking in vertue. Or, when he shall put his footsteps into the way.

PSAL. LXXXVI.

David strengtheneth his prayer by the conscience of his religion, 5 by the goodnesse and power of God. 11 Her desireth the continuance of former grace. 14 Complaining of the proud, he craveth some to∣ken of Gods goodnesse.

A Prayer of David. [unspec 1]

BOw downe thine eare Iehovah, answer me, for I am poore, afflicted, and nee∣dy. Keepe my soule, for I am merci∣full; [unspec 2] thou my God save thy servant, that tru∣sleth unto thee. Be gracious unto me, Ie∣hovah, [unspec 3] for unto thee doe I call all the day. Rejoyce the soule of thy servant, for unto [unspec 4] [unspec 5] thee Lord lift I up my soule. For thou Ie∣hovah art good, and mercifully pardonest, and much of mercie to all that call upon thee. Give eare Iehovah to my prayer, and [unspec 6] attend to the voyce of my supplications for grace. In the day of my distresse will I call [unspec 7] [unspec 8] unto thee, for thou wilt answer me. There is none like thee among the gods, O Lord, and none like thy works. All nations whom [unspec 9] thou hast made, shall come and bow downe themselves before thee, O Lord, & shall glo∣rifie thy Name. For great art thou, and [unspec 10] dost marvellous things; thou art God thy selfe alone. Teach me, O Iehovah, thy way, [unspec 11] I will walke in thy truth; unite my heart for to feare thy Name. I will confesse thee, O [unspec 12] Lord my God, with all my heart, and will glorifie thy Name for ever. For thy mercy [unspec 13] is great toward me, and thou hast delivered my soule from the lowest hell. O God, the [unspec 14] proud are risen up against me, and the assem∣bly of violent men seeke my soule, and they have not set thee before them. But thou [unspec 15] Lord art a God, pittifull and gracious, long suffering, and much of mercie and truth. Turne the face unto me, and be gracious to [unspec 16] me; give thy strength to thy servant, and save the son of thine handmaid. Doe with [unspec 17] mee a signe for good, and let my haters see and be abashed, because thou, Iehovah, hast holpen mee, and comforted me.

Annotations.

A Prayer] the like title is of Psalme 17. To [unspec 1] Christ may this Psalme fitly be applied.

Vers. 2. mercifull] or, a gracious Saint, pious, holy. [unspec 2] See Psal. 4. 4. This ti••e God taketh to himselfe, Ier. 3. 12.

Vers. 4. Lift I up] See the Notes on Psal. 25. 1. [unspec 4] The Chaldee saith, lift I up my soule in prayer.

Vers. 5. mercifully pardonest] or, art propitious, a [unspec 5] forgiver: the Chaldee addeth, of them which turne to the Law. See Psal. 25. 11.

Vers. 8. among the gods] Though there be that [unspec 8] are called Gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be many gods, and many Lords;) yet unto us there is but one God, &c. 1 Cor. 8. 5, 6. all the gods of the peoples are idols, Psal. 96. 5. Or, by gods may be meant Angels, as the Chaldee here explaineth it, and the Princes of the world. and none] to wit, can doe workes like thine; or, no workes are like thy works, Psal. 13 6. 4.

Vers. 11. Vnite my heart] apply and knit it to thy [unspec 11] feare onely, and that with simplicitie.

Vers. 13. hell] or grave, the state of death: see Ps. [unspec 13] 16. 10.

Vers. 14. the proud] Compare this with Psalm. [unspec 14] 54. 5.

Vers. 15. pitifull] or, full of ruth, mercie, and ten∣der [unspec 15] love. When Gods name was proclaimed be∣fore Moses, this title with other was in it, Exo. 34. 5, 6. long suffering] Hebr. long of nostrils, that is, of anger; long ere thou be angry. The nose and anger have one name in Hebrew: see Psalm. 2. 5.

Vers. 16. son of thine handmaid] that is, borne [unspec 16] thy servant, of godly parents that were thy servi∣tors. Of Christ, this also was true, the sonne of Ma∣ry the Virgin, the handmaid of the Lord, Luk. 1. 48. See the like speech, Psal. 116. 16.

Vers. 17. Doe with me a signe] or, Shew it me: that is, So deale with me, in my deliverance and [unspec 17] preservation, that I may have my selfe, and may be to others a signe, for good. Korah and his compa∣ny were for a signe to the Israelites, Num. 16. 38. & 26. 10. Ionas a signe to the Ninevites, and Christ to the Iewes, Luke 11. 30.

PSAL. LXXXVII.

The nature and glory of the Church. 4 The in∣crease, honour and comfort of the members thereof.

To the sonnes of Korah, a Psalme, [unspec 1] a Song.

HIs foundation among the moun∣taines of holinesse. Iehovah loveth the gates of Sion above all the [unspec 2] dwelling places of Iakob. Glorious things spoken is of thee, O Citie of God Selah. I [unspec 3] [unspec 4] will make mention of Rahab and Babel, to them that know me; loe Palestina and Ty∣rus with Cush; this man was borne there. And of Sion it shall be said, man and man was borne in her, and he the most High shall [unspec 5] establish her. Iehovah will recount when [unspec 6] he writeth the peoples; this man was borne there Selah. And singers, as players on [unspec 7] flutes; all my well-springs in thee.

Annotations.

HIs foundation] or, The foundation thereof, [unspec 1] Gods ground-worke of the Temple which was built upon the mountaines, Morijah and Sion, 2 Chron. 3. 1. Ps. 2. 6. Some referre it to the Psalme, the foundation (or argument) whereof is of the Church of Christ. The Chaldee saith, By the hands of the sonnes of Korah the Psalme was said, and the Song founded in the mouth of the ancient fa∣thers.

Vers. 2. gates of Sion] the publike assemblies [unspec 2] of the people: see the Notes on Psal. 9. 15. The Law was to come out of Sion, Mich. 4. 2. and the Scepter of Christs Kingdome, Psal. 110. 2. dwelling places] these the Chaldee expoundeth, Synagogues of the house of Iakob, which were in all the Cities of Israel.

Vers. 3. spoken is] that is, are particularly spoken, [unspec 3] all and every of them. of thee Citie of God] that is, Ierusalem: so called also, Psal. 46. 5. and 48. 2. a figure of the Church. What honourable things are spoken of this Citie, see Isa. 54. and 60. and 62. and 65. Rev. 21. and 22 chapters. The Hebrew phrase, in thee, is rightly turned accor∣ding to the Greeke, of thee, or concerning thee: which many times hath such signification, as Psal. 63. 7. and 71. 6. and 119. 46. 1 Sam. 19. 4. so also in the Greeke, as Rom. 11. 2.

Vers. 4. Rahab] that is, as the Chaldee Para∣phrast [unspec 4] saith, the Aegyptians. So Aegypt is called Rahab, in Psal. 89. 11. Isa. 51. 9. either for the strength and pride of Egypt, (which the word Ra∣hab signifieth;) or of some chiefe citie so named; as elsewhere Tsoan, Psal. 78. 12. The calling of Egypt to the fellowship of the Church is also pro∣phesied, Isa. 19. 19, 21, 25. And for I will mention, the Chaldee translateth, the Egyptians and Babylo∣nians, they shall mention thy praises. Babel] the Babylonians: see Psal. 137. 1. their chiefe citie was Babel. Of a Christian Church there, mention is made, 1 Pet. 5. 13. to them] or, among them that know me, to wit, my familiars. Palestina] the Philistims: see Psal. 60. 10. Tyrus] the Tyrians: see Psal. 45. 13. Of them were Christian disciples, Acts 21. 3, 4. Cush] the Aethiopi∣ans, as the Greeke translateth; see Psal. 68. 32. this man] that is, (as the Greeke saith) these men; meaning all before mentioned. So the He∣brew often speaketh of a whole nation, as of one man. See Psal. 25. 22. and 130. 8. But the Chal∣dee expoundeth it, where this kingdome is borne. was borne there] in the citie of God, aforesaid. There, of immortall seed by the word and Spirit of God, are men borne anew, 1 Pet. 1. 23. Iam. 1. 18. A thing to come is here set downe as already done: so in Isa. 9. 6.

Vers. 5. man and man] so the Greeke also ex∣presseth [unspec 5] the Hebraisme. Hereby seemeth to bee meant, every man, successiively, as Hest. 1. 8. For Ierusalem is the mother of us all, Gal. 4. 26. (So day and day, is every day, Hest. 3. 4. Psal. 61. 9.) Or, man and man, is many men, of this and that Nation, of each estate and degree. stablish her] that the gates of hell shall not prevaile against her, Mat. 16. 18. Therefore this citie lieth fouresquare setled in all changes, Revel. 21. 16. Ezek. 48. 16,—20. It may also be read, and he will stablish her on high: and so the Chaldee expoundeth it; and Ierusalem is said to be above, Gal. 4. 26.

Vers. 6. writing the peoples] in the writing of the [unspec 6] house of Israel, that is, the Church, Ezek. 13. 9. Isa. 4. 3.

V. 7. And singers] or, And singing are, &c. This [unspec 7] may have reference to the solemne worship of God

used in the Church of Israel, where singers & play∣ers on instruments had in charge continually to laud the Lord, &c. 1 Chron. 9. 33. and 25. 1, 2, &c. and dances were used at their holy feasts, to honor him with▪ Iudg. 21. 19, 21. So Christ the Lambe hath harpers with him on mount Sion, that sing as it were a new song before the throne, Rev. 14. 1, 2, 3. Or it may respect that which followeth, all my springs in thee (or of thee) are singing (that is, do sing) as also dance, (or as they that dance,) that is, shew joy∣fulnesse. players on flutes] or, dancers, for so this word may also be taken for dancing, (to wit, at the sound of the flute or pipe;) as Iudg. 21. 21. Com∣pare herewith Isa. 30. 29. The Greeke here tur∣neth it, rejoyeers; and it may foretell the joy that should be in the world for the conversion of the Gentiles. my well-springs] or fountaines, (streames of water, as Psal. 104. 10) that is, all gifts and gra∣ces, which the Scripture noteth by lively fountaines of waters, wherewith they are refreshed that serve God in his Temple day and night, Rev. 7. 15, 17. and welsprings of salvation, Isa, 12. 3. And as Christ is called a fountaine, so is his Church, Song 4. 15, 12. in thee] for now, unto principalities and pow∣ers in heavenly places, is knowne by the Church, the manifold wisedome of God, Eph. 3. 10. 1 Pet, 1. 12. Or we may read it, as before in the third verse, of thee all my springs doe sing, &c.

PSAL. LXXX VIII.

A prayer containing a grievous complaint of ma∣nifold miseries.

A Song, a Psalme to the sonnes of Korach: [unspec 1] to the master of the musicke, on Machalath leannoth; an instructing Psalme, of He∣man the ••zrachite.

OIehovah, God of my salvation, by day I cry out, & in the night before thee. [unspec 2] Let my prayer come before thee; bow thine eare to my shrill cry. For my [unspec 3] [unspec 4] soule is filled with evils, and my life draweth neere to hell. I am counted with them that goe downe the pit; I am as a man that hath [unspec 5] no strength. Among the dead, free like the [unspec 6] slaine that lie in the grave, whom thou re∣membrest no more; and they are cut away from thine hand. Thou hast put me in the pit of the lowest places; in darknesses, in the [unspec 7] deepe places. Thy wrathfull heat stayeth up∣on [unspec 8] me; and with all thy billowes thou affli∣ctest me Selab. My knowne acquaintance thou hast put farre away from me, hast see me [unspec 9] for abominations to thē; I am shut up & can∣not get out. Mine eye languisheth through [unspec 10] mine affliction; I call on thee Iehovah, all the day; I spread out my hands unto thee.

Wilt thou doe a miraculous worke to the [unspec 11] dead, or shall the deceased rise up, shall they confesse thee Selah? Shall thy mercy be [unspec 12] told in the grave, thy faithfulnesse in perditi∣on? Shall thy miraculous worke be knowne [unspec 13] in the darknesse, and thy justice in the land of oblivion? But I, unto thee Iehovah doe [unspec 14] I cry out, and in the morning my prayer shall prevent thee. Wherefore Iehovah, [unspec 15] dost thou reject my soule; doest thou hide thy face from me? Iam poore afflicted, and [unspec 16] breathing out the ghost from my youth; I beare thine affrightings, I am doubtfully troubled. Thy wraths passe over me, thy [unspec 17] [unspec 18] terrours doe dismay me. They compasse me about as waters, all the day; they are gone about against me together. Thou hast [unspec 19] put far away from me, lover & fellow friend, my knowne acquaintance are in darknesse.

Annotations.

MAchalath] a kind of wind instrument; or, by in∣terpretatiō, [unspec 1] infirmitie: see Ps. 53. 1. leannoth] or, to sing by turnes, which is, when one part answe∣reth another in singing; it may also be interpreted to afflict (or humble.) This Psalme is the most dole∣full of all the Bible, full of complaints even to the end. Heman the Aezrachite] so the next Psalme is intituled of Aethan the Ezrachite: there were two of this name, Heman and Aethan, sonnes of Zerach the sonne of Iudah the Patriarch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chron. 2. 4, 6. men renowned for their wisedome▪ 1. King. 4. 31. also Heman and Aethan, singers and musi∣cians of the posteritie of Levithe Patriarch, 1 Chr. 15. 17, 19. and 16. 42. Heman being son of Ioel the son Samuel the Prophet, 1 Sam. 6. 33. himselfe being also a Seer or Prophet in King Davids daies, 1 Chron. 25. 5. And of the kingdome promised to David, doth Aethan intreat, Psal. 89. 4. &c. Christs afflictions and kingdome are in these Psalmes fore-told; he was the true David, Hos. 3. 5.

Vers. 4. draweth neere] or toucheth hell, or the [unspec 4] grave. So, to touch (or come neere to) the gates of death, Psal. 107. 18.

Vers. 5. a man] Hebr. geber, that is, a strong man, [unspec 5] but without abilitie or power to helpe my selfe; as the Greeke saith, helplesse.

Vers. 6 free] that is, acquitted, or discharged from [unspec 6] the troubles and affaires of this life; for in death, the prisoners rest together, and the servant is free from his master, Iob. 3. 18. 19. or free, that is, seque∣stred, apart from others; as King Azariah being le∣prous, dwelt in an house of freedome, that is, alone, apart from other men, 2 King. 15. 5. from thine hand] that is, from thy care, helpe, guidance, &c. as King Azariah before said, was cut off from the house of the Lord, 2 Chr. 26. 21. or by thine hand; and so understand from the land of the living, as Isa. 53. 8.

Vers. 7. pit of the lowest places] the nether most pit, [unspec 7] as the Greeke saith; w^ch the Chaldee paraphraseth

thus; in captivitie, which is like to the nether pit. darknesses] or darke places: so Psal. 143. 3. deepe places] or gulses: see Psal. 69. 3.

Vers. 8. stayeth] or, is imposed, and lieth hard. [unspec 8] billowes] breaking waves of the sea: see Psal. 42. 8.

Vers. 9. set me abominations] that is, made me most abominable (or loathsome,) to every of them. [unspec 9] can not get out] so Lam. 3. 7. Iob 19. 8. Of this phrase see the Note on Psal. 77. 5.

Vers. 10. languisheth] or pineth away; the Chal∣dee [unspec 10] saith, droppeth teares. Compare herewith, Lev. 25. 16.

Vers. 11. the deceased] Hebr. Rephaim; dead [unspec 11] men are so called, as being incurable or unrecovera∣ble to life; so Isa. 14. 9 and 26. 14, 19. Prov. 2. 18. and 9. 18. and 21. 16. See also Psal. 6. 6. The Chal∣dee expoundeth, shall the bodies which are delivered to the dust rise up?

Vers. 12. perdition] Hebr. Abaddon, the grave [unspec 12] where bodies perish, and seeme to be lost. So Iob 28. 22. and 26. 6.

Vers. 13. darknesse] that is, the place and state of [unspec 13] the dead, called the land of darknesse, and shadow of death, Iob 10. 21, 22. So Eccles. 6. 4. Note here the sundry titles given to the state of death. land of oblivion] where dead men are, (as is before noted;) which also are forgotten out of minde, Psal. 31. 13. Eccles. 8. 10. and 9. 5.

Vers. 16. breathing out the ghost] that is, ready to [unspec 16] dye, expiring, through continuall miseries. The Greeke saith, in labours from my youth. from the youth] or, for the shaking off, that is, the affliction. am doubtfully troubled] or distracted for feare lest evils should befall me.

Vers. 17. dismay] suppresse, or cut me off. The He∣brew [unspec 17] word is larger than usuall, to increase the sig∣nification. The Greeke turneth it trouble.

Vers. 19. my knowne acquaintance are in dark∣nesse] [unspec 19] that is, withdraw and hide them from my sight; and (as Iob complaineth,) are strangers un∣to me. See Iob 19. 13, 14. Or as the Greeke refer∣reth it to the former, and my knowne friends (to wit, thou hast put farre) from calamitie; or for the cala∣mitie that is upon me. Or, as the Chaldee para∣phraseth, and to my knowne friends, darke I am in their sight.

PSAL. LXXXIX.

The Psalmist praiseth God for his covenant, 6 for his wonderfull power, 16 for the care of his Church, 20 and for his favour to the kingdome of David. 39 He complaineth of contrary events, 47 expostu∣lateth, prayeth, and blesseth God.

An instructing Psalme, of Aethan [unspec 1] the Aezrachite.

I Will sing the mercies of Iehovah for [unspec 2] ever, to generation and generation will I make knowne thy faithfulnesse with my mouth. For I said, mercie shall be built up [unspec 3] for ever; the heavens, thou wilt stablish thy faithfulnesse in them. I have stricken a co∣venant [unspec 4] with my chosen, I have sworne to Da∣vid my servant. I will stablish thy seed unto [unspec 5] eternitie; to generation and generation will I build up thy throne Selah. And the hea∣vens [unspec 6] shall confesse thy marvellous worke, Ie∣hovah, also thy faithfulnesse in the Church of the Saints. For who in the skie may be com∣pared [unspec 7] to Iehovah, may be likened to Ieho∣vah among the sons of the mighties? God [unspec 8] is daunting terrible in the secret of the Saints, very much; & fearefull over all round about him. Iehovah, God of hosts, who is like thee [unspec 9] mighty Iah? and thy faithfulnesse is round about thee. Thou rulest over the swelling [unspec 10] of the sea; when the waves there of rise high, thou stillest them. Thou hast beaten down [unspec 11] Rahab as a wounded man, thou hast scattered thine enemies with the arme of thy strength. Thine are the heavens, thine also is the earth; [unspec 12] the world and plenty therof, thou hast foun∣ded thē. The North and the right side, thou [unspec 13] createdst them; Tabor and Hermon, in thy name they shall shout. Thou hast an arme [unspec 14] with might; strong is thy hand, exalted is thy right hand. Iustice and judgement are the [unspec 15] prepared place of thy throne; mercie and truth goe before thy face. O blessed are the [unspec 16] people that know the shouting sound; Ieho∣vah, in the light of thy face they shall walke on. In thy name they shall be glad all the [unspec 17] day, and in thy justice shall they be exal∣ted. For thou art the glory of their strength; [unspec 18] and in thy favourable acceptation, our horne shal be exalted. For of Iehovah is our shield, [unspec 19] [unspec 20] and of the holy one of Israel our King. Then spakest thou in a vision to thy gracious Saint, and saidst, I have put helpe upon a mightie one, I have exalted one chosen out of the peo∣ple. I have found David my servant; with [unspec 21] oile of mine holinesse have I anointed him. With whom mine hand shall be established; [unspec 22] [unspec 23] also mine arme shall strengthen him. The enemie shall not exact upon him, & the son of injurious evill shall not afflict him. And [unspec 24] his distressers I will beat down from his face, and them that hate him I will plague. And [unspec 25] my faithfulnes & my mercy shall be with him, & in my name shall his horn be exalted. And [unspec 26] I wil set his hand in the sea, & his right hand in the rivers. He shal call on me, my father thou; [unspec 27] [unspec 28] my God and Rocke of my salvation. I also will give him to be the first borne, high above the kings of the earth. For ever will I keepe [unspec 29] for him my mercie, and my covenant shall be faithfull to him. And his seed I will put [unspec 30]

to perpetuitie, and his throne as the dayes of heavens. If his sonnes shall leave my law, and shall not walke in my judgements. If [unspec 31] [unspec 32] they shall profane my statutes, and not keepe my commandements. Then will I visit their [unspec 33] trespasse with the rod, & their iniquitie with stripes. But my mercie I will not make fru∣strate [unspec 34] from with him, nor deale falsely against my faithfulnesse. I will not profane my [unspec 35] covenant, and that which is go••e out of my lips, I will not change. Once I have sworne [unspec 36] [unspec 37] by my holinesse, if I lie unto David. His seed shall be for ever, and his throne as the Sunne before me. As the Moone it shall be stabli∣shed for ever, and a witnesse in the skie faith∣full [unspec 38] Selah. But thou hast cast off and refused, hast bin exceeding wroth with thine Anoin∣ted. [unspec 39] Hast abolished the covenant of thy servant, hast prophaned his crowne to the [unspec 40] earth. Hast burst downe all his hedges, hast put his fortresses a ruine. All that passe by [unspec 41] [unspec 42] the way rob him, hee is a reproach to his neighbours. Thou hast exalted the right [unspec 43] hand of his distressers, hast rejoyced all his enemies. Also thou hast turned the edge of [unspec 44] his sword, and hast not made him to stand in the battell. Thou hast made his bright∣nesse [unspec 45] to cease, and his throne thou hast cast downe to the earth. Thou hast shortened [unspec 46] the dayes of his youth, hast enwrapped him with shame Selah. How long Iehovah wilt [unspec 47] thou hide thy selfe to perpetuitie? shall thy hot wrath burne like the fire? Remember [unspec 48] how transitorie I am; unto what vanitie thou hast created all the sonnes of Adam. What [unspec 49] strong man shall live and not see death; shall deliver his soule from the hand of hell Selah?

Where be those thy former mercies, Lord, [unspec 50] thou swarest to David by thy faithfulnesse?

Remember Lord the reproach of thy ser∣vants, [unspec 51] that I beare in my bosome, of all great peoples. Wherewith thine enemies, Ieho∣vah, [unspec 52] doe reproach; wherewith they doe re∣proach the footsteps of thine Anointed.

Blessed be Iehovah for ever, Amen, and A∣men. [unspec 53]

Annotations.

OF Aethan] see the Note on Psal. 88. 1.

V. 3. I said] to wit, by thy spirit, therefore [unspec 1] [unspec 3] the Greeke changeth the person, and translateth, thou (Lord) saidest. built up] that is, conserved, propagated, increased continually. in them] or with them, that so long as the heavens endure, thy faithfulnesse shall continue; as vers. 30. 37, 38. Ps. 72. 5. and 119. 89. or by heavens may spiritually be meant the Church, called often heaven, and the king∣dome of heaven, Esa. 66. 22. Revel. 4. 1, 2. and 12. 1. and 15. 1. Math. 3. 2. and 13. 24 31. and the plan∣ting of the Church is called the planting of the hea∣vens, Esa. 51. 16.

Vers. 4. my chosen] mine elect people. Therefore [unspec 4] the Greeke changeth the number, my chosen ones: but the Chaldee translateth, with Abraham my cho∣sen. David] the figure and father of Christ, ac∣cording to the flesh; who also is called David, Ezek. 34. 23. Ier. 30. 9. Hos. 3. 5. of him is this and other Psalmes chiefly to be understood, Act. 2. 30. and 13. 36 &c.

Vers. 5. thy seed] Christ and Christians, the chil∣dren [unspec 5] of Christ, the Sonne of David, Heb. 2. 13. Rev. 22. 16. thy throne] the kingdome of Christ, unto whom God gave the throne of his father Da∣vid, to reigne over the house of Iakob for ever, Luke 1. 32, 33. 69. Ierusalem is this throne, Ier. 3. 17. which is continually builded of God, Psal. 147. 2.

Vers. 6. the heavens] the heavenly creatures, An∣gels [unspec 6] and godly men, Luk. 2. 13, 14. Phil. 3. 20. Rev. 7. 9, 10, 11, 12. So the Chaldee expoundeth it, the Angels of heaven. See also Ps. 50. 6. in the church] or in the congregation, to wit, shall be confessed, or ce∣lebrated.

Vers. 7. sonnes of the mighties] or of the Gods, that [unspec 7] is, Princes of the world. See Psal. 29. 1. and 82. 1. 6. The Greeke saith, sonnes of God, whereby also An∣gels may be meant, as Iob 1. 6. and so the Chaldee here paraphraseth.

Vers. 8. daunting terrible] in Greeke, glorified. [unspec 8] See Psa. 10. 18. the secret] or mystery, or (as the Greeke turneth it) councell: meaning the Church or Congregation, where the secrets or mysteries of Gods kingdome are manifested, Mat. 13. 11. Rom. 16. 25. 1 Cor. 4. 1. Eph. 3. 4. This word is sundry times used for a Councell or Congregation, Ps. 111. 1. Ezek. 13. 9. Ier. 6. 11. and 15. 17. or it may here be understood of the company of Angels, as 1 King. 22. 19. very much] to wit, terrible, or, referring it to the latter, in the great secret councell. over all] or, above all; see Psal. 76. 12. The Chaldee pa∣raphraseth, above all the Angels which stand round about him.

Vers. 11. Rahab] in Greeke, the proud; hereby [unspec 11] may be meant the Egyptians, as Psal. 87. 4. (and so the Chaldee expounds it of Pharaoh the wicked;) or, the proud sea, as Iob 26. 12. both were subdued when Israel came out of Egypt, Exod. 14. and 15. See Isa. 51. 9. The raging sea, and swelling waters, doe also signifie wicked enemies of God and his people, Esai. 57. 20. Iude 13. Psal. 124. 4, 5. thine] or, to thee the earth, to wit, belongeth. See Psal. 24. 1, 2.

Vers. 13. The North] w^ch God hath stretched out [unspec 13] over the empty place, Iob 26. 7. the right side] that is, the South (as the Chaldee Paraphrast explai∣neth,) so called because a man standing with his face to the East, (as they were wont when they prayed, the South is on his right hand. So the East is called Kedem, before; and the West achor, that is, behinde, Ioh. 23. 8. Esai. 9. 12. It seemeth that this turned to superstition and idolatry, that men

prayed towards the East; therefore God so ordered his Tabernacle and Temple, that all worshipped there with their faces to the West, Ezek. 8. 16. Exo. 27. Num. 3. Tabor] a goodly mountaine in Galilee, Ios. 19. 22. Iudg. 4 6, 12. Hermon] an∣other faire mountaine eastward without Iarden, called also Shirion: See Psalm. 42. 7. and 29. 6. by these are meant the East and West parts, answera∣ble to the former North and South: as the Chaldee Paraphrast saith, Tabor in the West, and Chermon that is in the East.

Vers. 15. the prepared place] establishment, or [unspec 15] base, on which the throne is setled; so the word sometime signifieth, as Ezra 3. 3. Psal. 104. 5. So Psal. 97. 2. goe before] or come before, prevent, as prest and readie at hand.

Vers. 16. the shouting sound] or the alarme, the [unspec 16] shrill clanging sound of the trumpet, which was blowne at the warres, journeyes, assemblies, so∣lemne feasts, and over the sacrifices of Israel, Psal. 81. 4. and 27. 6. Numb. 10. 3. 9, 10. Ioel, 2. 1, 15. or the shouting, the jubilation, to wit, of the King that is among his people, as Numb. 23. 21. who by the sound of his word, as of a trumpet, warneth, infor∣meth and guideth his people, Isa. 58. 1. Ezek. 33. 3,—7, 8. Hos. 8. 1. Ier. 6. 17. 2 Chron. 13. 12. 15. Zach. 9. 14. Revel. 1. 10. and 4. 1. light of thy face] the favour of God shining in the Gospell, and light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ, Ioh. 12. 35. 2 Cor. 4. 6. See also the notes on Psal. 4. 7. and 44. 4.

Vers. 18. the glory] or beauty, by whom they [unspec 18] conquer and triumph over their enemies. our horne] a signe of honour, strength, kingdome, glo∣ry and salvation, Psal. 112. 9. and 92. 11. and 148. 14. 1 Chron. 25. 5. Luke. 1. 69. So after, in vers. 25.

Vers. 19. of Iehovah] or to him, to wit, per∣taineth. [unspec 19] our shield] that is, our protecti∣on, or protectour, meaning David and Christ: See Psal. 47. 10.

Vers. 20. in a vision] by the spirit of prophesie, [unspec 20] Isa. 1. 1. Lam. 2. 9. to thy gracious Saint] that is, Saints, (for so the Greeke changeth the num∣ber,) meaning the Prophets Samuel and Nath〈…〉〈…〉, the one of which anointed David, the other fore-told of the perpetuitie of his kingdome, 1. Sam. 16. 2 Sam. 7. 4, 5, &c. put helpe] the Chaldee addeth, for my people. upon a mightie one] or a Worthy, a Champion, meaning David, who helpe Gods people in fighting the battels of the Lord, 1 Sam. 18, 13, 14. 30. But chiefly these things are meant of Christ. The Chaldee expoundeth it, one mightie in the Law. chosen] and consequent∣ly beloved, as Mat. 1••. 18. from Esay 42. 1.

Vers. 21. oile of mine holinesse] that is, mine ho∣ly [unspec 21] oile, powred on David by Samuel, on Christ by the Holy Ghost, 1 Sam. 16. 1, 13. Luke 4. 18, 21. Ioh. 3. 34.

Vers. 23. the enemie shall not exact] or not seaze, [unspec 23] at a creditour doth on the debtor. Satan and death prevailed not against Christ, though hee became surety for our debts, Ioh. 14. 30. 1 Cor. 15. 26. Heb. 2. 14. See this word, Psal. 55. 16. sonne of injurious evill] that is, the injurious, wicked person: this promise is in 2 Sam. 7. 10. applied in this phrase to all Gods people. A sonne of evill is one addicted and given over to it, Deut. 13. 13. So sons of death, Psal. 79. 11. son of perdition, 2 Thess. 2. 3.

Vers. 26. set his ha••d] that is, give him power [unspec 26] and dominion over them that dwell by the sea and rivers; whereof see the notes on Psal. 72.

Vers. 27. my father] so God promised, I will [unspec 27] be his father, and he shall be my son, 2 Sam. 7. 14. The Apostle applieth this to Christ, and proveth here∣by that he is greater than the Angels, Heb. 1. 4, 5.

Vers. 28. first-borne] or first-begotten, that is, [unspec 28] the principall, as is after explained. For the first-borne had three prerogatives, a double portion of goods, Deut. 21. 17. the government or chiefty, 2 Chron. 21. 3. and the priesthood, Numb. 8. 14, 15, 16, 17. Mal. 2. 5, 6, 7. and 3. 3. See the notes on Psal. 78 51. This honour is peculiar to Christ, who is said to be the first-borne of every creature, and the first-borne of the dead, that in all things hee might have the preeminence, Coloss. 2. 15, 18. to be worshipped therefore of all the Angels of God, Heb. 1. 6. and Prince of the Kings of the earth, Rev. 1. 5. The Chaldee addeth, the first-borne of the Kings of the house of Iudah.

Vers. 30. his seed] Christians borne of God, are [unspec 30] called Christs seed and children, Isa. 53. 10. Heb. 2. 13. and Christ is called the Everlasting Father, Isa. 9. 6. his throne] that is, kingdome, which shalbe perpetuall, 2 Sam. 7. 13. Heb. 1. 8. Dan. 2. 44. and 7. 14. The accomplishment of these promises cannot be found in Solomon, whose seed & throne was overthrowne, Ier. 22. 30. Ezek. 21. 25, 26, 27.

Vers. 31. If his sons &c.] This explaineth the [unspec 31] promise, If he sin &c. 2 Sam. 7. 14, 15. for being understood of Christ, hee properly sinned not, 1 Pet. 2. 22. but was made sin for us, 2 Cor. 5. 21. and the sins of his sons or people are counted his, for God laid on him the iniquity of us all, Isa. 53. 6.

Vers. 33. with the rod] the rod of men, 2 Sam. 7. [unspec 33] 14. that is, with moderate correction; and for their profit, that they may be partakers of my holinesse, Hebr. 12. 6. 10.

Vers. 34. not make frustrate] not breake off, or [unspec 34] cease, (as Psal. 85. 5.) that is, not utterly take: for, the mountains shall sooner remove, Isa. 54. 10. and no afflictions can separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord, Rom. 8. 35,—39. See the fulfilling of this touching David, in 1 King. 11. 6, 12, 13, 36, 39.

Vers. 36. Once] or One time: See Psal. 62. 12. [unspec 36] by my holinesse] by my selfe, who am the holy God, Gen. 22. 16. Esay 5. 16. Because he hath no greater to sweare by, God sweareth by himselfe; and willing more abundantly to shew the heires of promise the sta∣blenesse of his counsell, bindeth himselfe with an oath, Hebr. 6. 13, 17, 18. if I lye] that is, surely I will not lye: for so the Hebrew phrase is sometime explained, as Mark. 8. 12. if a signe be given to this generation, for which in Matth. 16. 4. is written, a signe shall not be given. So, if they shall enter into my rest, Psal. 95. 11. Heb. 3. 11. which the Apostle ope∣neth thus, he sware that they should not enter, Hebr. 3. 18. An oath usually implieth an imprecation,

which for the most part is concealed. See 1 Sam. 14. 44. 1 King. 20. 10.

Vers. 37. as the Sunne] that is perpe••••all and [unspec 37] glorious (as the Chaldee explaineth it, shall shine as the Sunne.) See Psal. 72. 5.

Vers. 38. it shall be sta••lished] or, which is sta∣ble, [unspec 38] referring it (as doth the Greeke,) to the Moone, which although it sometime wexeth and somtime waneth, and seemeth to be gone, yet is continu∣ally renued, and so stable; a fit resembla••ce of the throne or Church of Christ, which hath not al∣waies one face or appearance in the world, though it be perpetnall▪ and a witnesse] the Moone and perpetuitie of it, with the successive course of night and day, is made a witnesse of Gods faithful∣nesse in his covenant, Ierem. 33. 20, 21. Christ also himselfe is called a faithfull witnesse, Rev. 1. 5. Esay 55. 4. and faithfull meaneth Stedfast▪ as 2 Sam. 7. 16. compared with 1 Chron. 17. 14. and that lyeth not, Prov. 14. 5.

Vers. 39. But thou] or, And thou, a word of [unspec 39] grie••e and indignation, as Psal. 2. 6. ••••tha•• com∣plaineth of the miseries of the Church, whereby all the former promises seeme to be frustrated.

Vers. 40. his crowne] or diademe, prophaned [unspec 40] by casting to the ground. Nezer, a separation, is figu∣ratively used for a crowne or garland, such as Kings wore, 2 Sam. 1. 10. and high Priests, Exod. 29. 6. as being a signe of their separation from others, in re∣spect of some dignitie or holinesse; and hereof the Nazarites had their name, Numb. 6. 2▪ 5, 7. So Psal. 132. 18▪

Vers. 42. rob] or rifle him, meaning Christ in [unspec 42] his members: for that which is done to any one of them, is done unto him, Act. 9. 4. Mat. 25. 40, 45.

Vers. 4••. his brightnesse] or puriti••, that is, the [unspec 45] splendent glory and dignitie of the kingdome, de∣filed and prophaned by the enemies.

Vers. 46. daies of his youth] of his strength [unspec 46] and vigour, hastening old age and misery upon him, Hos. 7. 9. See the contrarie, Psalm. 103. 5. Io••▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 25.

Vers. 48. how transitory] or, of what worldly [unspec 48] time, of what short durance: See Psalm. 39. 6. the Greeke turneth it, what my substance is. Compare herewith▪ Ioh 10. 9▪ 1••, &c.

Vers. 49. see death] that is, die, So Luke 2. 26. [unspec 49] Psal. 16. 10. The Chaldee saith, see the Angell of death. the hand of hell] the power of the grave, or of death: See Psal. 49. 16. 10.

Vers. 51. of all great peoples] or, of all the many [unspec 51] (the multitudes of) peoples.

Vers. 52. the foot-steps] or foot-soles, that is, the [unspec 52] wayes, life, actions▪ and sufferings, Psal. 56. 7. and 49. 6. This referred to Christ, respecteth the ora∣cle, Gen▪ 3. 15. that the Serpent should bruise the foot-sole of the womans seed. Referred to Chri∣stians▪ which follow his foot-steps, in s••iffering and dying with him, that wee may be glorified with him, (1▪ Pet. 2. 21. Rom. 8. 17.) it noteth the scan∣dall of the crosse of Christ to the Iews a stumbling blocke, and to the Greekes foolishnesse▪ 1 Cor. 1. 23. 1 Pet. 4. 13, 14. The Chaldee understands it of the s••acknesse of the foot-steps.

Vers. 53. Blessed be] These be words of faith and [unspec 53] joy, as finding an issue out of the temptation, and rejoycing in the midst of tribulation, as Rom. 7. 24, 25. 2 Cor. 1. 3, 4, &c. and Amen] Thus is this third Booke of the Psalmes also concluded. See the notes on Psal. 41. 14. and 72. 19.

The fourth Booke.

PSAL. XC.

Moses setting forth Gods providence, 3 com∣plaineth of humane fragilitie; 7 divine chastise∣ments, 10 and brevitie of life. 12 He prayeth for the knowledge and sensible experience of Gods good providence.

A prayer of Moses the man of God. [unspec 1]

LOrd, thou hast beene to us an habitati∣on in generation and generation.

Before the mountaines were borne, [unspec 2] and thou hadst brought forth the earth and the world; even from eternitie unto eterni∣tie thou art God. Thou turnest sory man [unspec 3] unto contrition; and sayest, returne ye sons of Adam. For a thousand yeares, in thine [unspec 4] eyes, are as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night. Thou carriest them a∣way [unspec 5] with a floud, they are as a sleepe in the morning, as the grasse that is changed. In [unspec 6] the morning it flourisheth and is changed; at the evening it is cut downe and withe••eth.

For we are consumed in thine anger, and [unspec 7] in thy wrathfull heat wee are suddenly trou∣bled. Thou hast set our iniquities before [unspec 8] thee, our hidden sins to the light of thy face.

For all our dayes doe turne away in thine [unspec 9] exceeding wrath; wee have consumed our yeares as a thought. The daies of our years, [unspec 10] in them are threescore and ten yeares; and if they be in strengths, fourescore yeares; and their pride is molestation and painfull iniqui∣tie; for it is cut downe speedily, and we flie away. Who knoweth the strength of thine [unspec 11] anger, and according to thy feare, thine ex∣ceeding wrath? To number our dayes, so [unspec 12] make thou us to know, that wee may apply the heart to wildome. Returne, Iehovah, [unspec 13] how long! and let it repent thee concerning thy servants. Satisfie us in the morning [unspec 14] with thy mercy, that wee may shout and re∣joyce in all our daies. Make thou us rejoyce, [unspec 15] according to the daies thou hast afflicted us, the yeares wherein we have seene evill. Let [unspec 16] thy worke appeare unto thy servants, and thy comely honour into their sonnes. And let [unspec 17]

the pleasantnesse of Iehovah our God be up∣on us, and the worke of our hands establish thou upon us; yea the worke of our hands, establish thou it.

Annotations.

THe man of God] that is, the Prophet, as Deut. 33. 1. For a Prophet, a Seer, and a man of God, [unspec 1] were all one, 1 Sam. 9. 6, 8, 9, 10, 11. The Chaldee Paraphrast sheweth it here, saying, A Prayer that Moses the Prophet of the Lord prayed, when the people of the house of Israel had sinned in the wilder∣nesse. This Psalme hath reference to that history in Numb. 14. an habitation] or mansion, in all our travels in this terrible wildernesse, Exod. 33. 14. Deut. 8. 15. and 33. 27.

Vers. 2. were borne] this and the next word, [unspec 2] brought forth, are similitudes taken from procreati∣on of children, to signifie the creation of the world. Like speeches are in Job. 38. 28, 29. of the raine, dew, ice, and frost.

Vers. 3. unto contrition] till he be contrite, or bro∣ken, [unspec 3] that is, even to death; as the Chaldee explaineth it, Thou turnest man for his sinne unto death. returne] the body to the earth, Psal. 146. 4. and the spirit to God, Eccles. 12. 7.

Vers. 4. a watch] a ward or custodie, which is [unspec 4] about three houres space: for the Iewes divided the day into twelve houres, Ioh. 11. 9. and so the night, which they subdivided into foure watches, Matt. 14. 15. named the evening midnight, cock-crowing▪ and dawning, Mark. 13. 35. Luke▪ 12. 38, 39. Mat. 24. 43. See also Exod. 14. 24. 1 Sam. 11. 11.

Vers. 5. a sleepe] the Chaldee paraphraseth, If [unspec 5] they turne not, thou wilt bring death upon them, which is like a sleepe unto them, and in the world to come they shall be changed, as the grasse which is cut downe.

Vers. 6. is changed] or changeth, to wit, the [unspec 6] estate thereof, that is, sprouteth or groweth, as the Chaldee explaineth it. And so the Hebrew (which generally signifieth a change, passage, or shifting,) is sometime used for the better, to sprout, Ioh 14. 7▪ So to change the strength, Esay 40▪ 31. is to r••nue ••r increase it.

Vers. 8. our hidden sinnes] or, sins of our youth▪ [unspec 8] as the Chaldee here taketh it. The Hebrew word will beare both; so also the sense, for we have both secret sins, Psal. 19. 13. and sins of our youth, Psal. 25. 7. which God often punisheth us for, Ioh 20. 11. to the light of thy face] that is, knowing, remem∣bring, manifesting, and punishing them, Ier. 16. ••7▪ ••s••l. 109. 14. 15. For the Lord lightneth things that are ••i•• in darknesse, and maketh the counselt of the heart manifest, 1 Cor. 4. 5. he is of pure eyes, and cannot s••••evill, H••b. 1. 13. therefore David prayeth, hide thy face from my sinnes▪ Psal. 5••. 1••.

Vers. 9. doe turne away] or, turne the face, de∣cline, [unspec 9] as the day drawing to an ••nd▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as a thought] or 〈…〉〈…〉 word, a sound that passeth out of the mouth, as I••b 37. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. as a ta••e that i•• told, for mans life is a breath or ••••pour▪ Psal. 39. 6. 〈…〉〈…〉. 4. 14. and so the Chaldee translateth it, as the breath of the mouth in winter. Moses bewaileth the decay∣ing of the people in the wildernesse, for they came out of Aegypt six hundred thousand men, Exod. 12. 37. and not one feeble among them, Psalm. 105. 37. and being mustered at mount Sina, from twentie yeares old and above, they were 603 550. men, besides the tribe of Levi, Numb. 1. 46, 47. but for their sinne, at Kadesh God sware their carkas∣ses should fall in the wildernesse, Numb. 14. 28, 29. which came so to passe. For being ••ustered about 38. yeares after, there was of all that armie not left a man alive, save Caleb and Josua, Numb. 26. 63, 64, 65.

Vers. 10. if they] (the yeares) be in str••ngths, [unspec 10] that is, most strong and valid; or, if by reason of great strength. their pride] or prowesse, that is, the excellencie, or lustihead of those yeares, the bravest of them is but misery. painfull iniquitie] paine and misery, the punishment of sin. Iniquitie is often put for the punishment of it, Psal. 32. 5.

Vers. 11. according to thy feare] or, as thy feare, [unspec 11] that is, who knoweth (or acknowledgeth) thy wrath, so as thy feare teacheth men to doe? meaning by feare, either Gods law, as Psal. 19. 10. or his feare∣full judgements upon sinners, which should strike a feare into mens hearts, De••••. 13. 11. Psal••. 119. 120. Ion. 1. 16. Or, as thy feare, that is, so as to feare thee for thy wrath, and by it to depart from evill▪ as Prov. 16. 6. 2 Co••▪ 5. 10, 11. or, even ac∣cording to thy feare, so is thy wrath. The Chaldee paraphraseth, who knoweth to turn away the strength of thy anger; but the just which feare thee, appea∣sing thy wrath.

Vers. 12. may apply] or, may bring, may make [unspec 12] come. to wisdome] or, may get a heart of wis∣dome, that is, a wise heare; and so may bring it to thee, when we shall come to judgement.

Vers. 13. how long?] wilt thou afflict us? as the [unspec 13] Chaldee paraphraseth; or, wilt thou deferre to helpe us? See Psal▪ 6. 4. repent thee] to wit, of the evill▪ intended or inflicted upon thy servants, as Deut. 32. 36. I••e•• 2. 13. Ion. 3. 10. Ier. 18. 8.

Vers. 14. in the morning] that is, early▪ after the [unspec 14] darke night of afflictions; see Psalm. 5▪ 4. and 30. 6.

Vers. 15. the yeares &c] that is, as wee have [unspec 15] beene many dayes and yeares afflicted, so let us have many yeares of comfort.

Vers. 16. thy comely honour] or magnificence, in [unspec 16] releasing us from trouble, and refreshing us with mercie.

Vers. 17. the pleasantnesse] or beautie, that is, [unspec 17] the accomplishness of th•• co••enant and promise to our fathers, let now be seene upon us. So the staffe beauty (or pleasantnesse) in the Lords hand, signified his covena•••• with them, Z••ch. 11. 7. 10. or generally it 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Gods ••••••••ble grate and fa∣vour: See 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 27. 4. The Ch••ldee exp••unds it, the pleasantnesse of Paradise. stablish] or di∣rect▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and ••••re. For the Lord worketh all our actions f〈…〉〈…〉 Esay 26. 12. and without him we can doe nothing, Iob. 15. 5.

PSAL. XCI.

The state of the godly. 3 Their safetie. 9 Their habitation. 11 Their keepers. 14 Their friend, with the effects of them all.

HEe that sitteth in the secret of the most high, shall lodge himselfe in [unspec 1] the shadow of the Almighty. I wil say, of Iehovah, my safe hope & my fortresse, [unspec 2] my God, in him will I trust: For he will de∣liver [unspec 3] thee from the snare of the Fowler, from the wofull pestilence. Hee will cover thee [unspec 4] with his wing, & under his feathers thou shalt hope for safety; his truth shalbe a buckler and a shield. Thou shalt not feare for the dread of the night, for the arrow that flieth by day. [unspec 5]

For the pestilence that walketh in the dark∣nesse; [unspec 6] for the stinging plague that wasteth at noone-day. A thousand shal fall at thy side, [unspec 7] and ten thousand at thy right hand; unto thee it shall not come neare. Onely, with thine [unspec 8] eyes shalt thou behold, and shalt see the re∣ward of the wicked. Because thou Iehovah my safe hope, the most high, thou hast put for [unspec 9] thy mansion. There shall not befall unto [unspec 10] thee any evill, and the plague shall not come nigh thy tent. For his Angels will he com∣mand [unspec 11] for thee, to keepe thee in all thy waies.

Vpon their hands shall they beare thee up, [unspec 12] lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. Thou shalt tread upon the fierce Lion & the Aspe, thou shalt tread downe the lurking Li∣on [unspec 13] and the Dragon. Because hee cleaveth unto me, therefore will I deliver him: I will [unspec 14] set him on high, because hee knoweth my name. Hee shall call on mee, and I will an∣swer him; with him will I be in distresse; I wil [unspec 15] release him, and will honour him. With [unspec 16] length of daies will I satisfie him, and will make him to see my salvation.

Annotations.

SEcret] in Greeke, helpe. shall lodge] or, that [unspec 1] lodgeth, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. shadow] that is, defence, as Numb. 14. 9. So the Greeke saith, protection; the Chaldee addeth, shadow of the clouds of the glo∣ry of the A〈…〉〈…〉ghtie.

Vers. 2. I will ••ay] or, doe say, namely, to th〈…〉〈…〉 [unspec 2] man for his further co••••ort and assurance; as vers. 3, &c. o••, in his na••••, p••••ting my selfe for an ex∣ample. The Greeke for more plainnesse changeth the person, thus; He shall say to the Lord, thou art mine helper▪ &c. The Chaldee addeth, David said, I will say, &c. of Iehovah] or, to him, that hee is my safe hope, (or my shelter.)

Vers. 3. of the fowler,] as Psal. 124. 7. or hunter, [unspec 3] meaning the devill that hath the power of death, and seeketh to destroy, Heb. 2. 14. 1 Pet. 5. 8. the wofull pestilence] Hebr. the pest of wofull evils, that is, the most wofull, noysome and contagious pest.

Vers. 5. the dread of the night] the dreadfull [unspec 5] evill that terrifieth in the night, Prov. 3. 25. Song 3. 8. arrow] so the pestilence is called, Deut. 32. Ezek. 5. 16. The Chaldee calleth it, the arrow of the Angell of death.

Vers. 6. the stinging plague] the murreine (or [unspec 6] pest) that suddenly pricketh and destroyeth, Deut. 32. 24. The Apostle in Greeke calleth it a sting or pricke, 1 Cor. 15. 55. from Hos. 13. 14. as there the Lxx. turned it. The Chaldee here expounds it, the company of Devils. at noone-day] that is, openly: So Ier. 15. 8.

Vers. 8. shalt thou behold] or, regard, consider, [unspec 8] as the Greeke turneth it.

Vers. 9. Because thou Iehovah] an unperfect [unspec 9] speech, as in vers. 2. understand, Because thou sayest, thou Iehovah art &c. or, because thou hast put Jeho∣vah who is my covert: even the most high hast thou put for thy mansion, or dwelling place.

Vers. 10. befall unto thee] or occasionally be sent, [unspec 10] be thrust upon thee, or caused to come unto thee: so Prov. 12. 21.

Vers. 12. upon their hands] or, their palmes; [unspec 12] which the Chaldee expoundeth, their strength. This Scripture the Devill alleaged, when he temp∣ted Christ to throw downe himselfe head-long, Matt. 4. 6. Luke 4. 10, 11. but some of these words are there omitted. lest thou dash] or, that thou dash (or hurt) not. The Angels are all ministring spirits, sent forth to minister for their sakes which shall be heires of salvation, Heb. 1. 14. See also Psal. 34. 8. a stone] the Chaldee interprets it, evill concupiscence, which is like unto a stone.

Vers. 13. the fierce Lion] or Libbard, in Hebrew [unspec 13] Shachal. Of Lions there be divers kinds; see Psal. 7. 3. aspe] or, Cockatrice, Basiliske, as the Greeke Here turneth it: See Psal. 58. 5. under these names are meant all other things dangerous, or adverse to the life of man, which by faith are overcome; as Mark. 16. 17, 18. Heb. 11. 33, 34.

Vers. 14. He cleaveth to me] or, is fastned, that [unspec 14] is, affected to me, in faith, hope, love, delight, &c. The Chaldee expounds it, to my word. God cleaveth in love to his people, Deut. 7. 7. so they also unto him: The Greeke here turneth it, he hoped in me. Else-where it is commonly used for fast-love and pleasure, Gen. 34. 8. Esay 38. 17. Deut. 21. 11. se•• him on high] to wit, in a safe defenced place, as the word importeth: therefore the Greeke saith, I will protect him. See the notes on Psal. 20. 2.

Vers. 15. honour him] give him honour, or glory: [unspec 15] Else-where his people are said to honour or glorifie him, Psal. 50. 15. See 1 Sam. 2. 30.

Vers. 16. satisfie] or give him his fill. So Abra∣ham, [unspec 16] Is••ak, David, Iob, &c. are said to be full or sa∣〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Gen. 25. 8. and 35. 29. 1 Chron. ••3. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Iob 42. 17. make him to see] that is, to enjoy, or shew him: See Psal. 50. 23.

PSAL. XCII.

The Prophet teacheth how good it is to praise God, 5. for his great workes, 7 for his judgements on the wicked, 11 and for his goodnesse to the godly.

A Psalme, a song for the day of Sabbath. [unspec 1]

IT is good to confesse to Iehovah, and to [unspec 2] sing Psalme to thy Name, O most high.

To shew forth thy mercy in the mor∣ning, and thy faithfulnesse in the nights. [unspec 3] Vpon the ten-stringed instrument, and upon [unspec 4] the Psaltery, with meditation upon the Harp.

For thou hast rejoyced me, O Iehovah, with thy worke; in the acts of thy hands will [unspec 5] I shout. How great are thine acts, Iehovah! [unspec 6] [unspec 7] very deepe are thy thoughts. A brutish man knoweth not, and an unconstant foole understandeth not this. When wicked men [unspec 8] spring up as the grasse, and all that worke ini∣quitie doe flourish; that they shall be aboli∣shed unto perpetuitie. But thou art high [unspec 9] [unspec 10] for ever, Iehovah. For loe thine enemies, Iehovah; for loe thine enemies shall perish: they shall be scattered, all that worke iniqui∣tie. And my horne shall be exalted as the [unspec 11] Vnicornes; mine old age shall be anointed with fresh oile. And mine eye shall behold [unspec 12] on mine enviers; of evill doers that rise up against me, mine eares shall heare. The just, [unspec 13] he shall spring up as a Palme-tree, as a Cedar in Lebanon shall he grow. They that are planted in the house of Iehovah, in the courts [unspec 14] of our God shall they flourish. Yet shall [unspec 15] they sprout in grainesse: they shall be fat and greene. To shew that Iehovah is righ∣teous; [unspec 16] my Rocke, and no injurious evill is in him.

Annotations.

OF Sabbath] that is, of Cessation, or Resting, [unspec 1] to wit, from our owne workes, wills, waies, and words, Exod. 20. 10. Esay 58. 13. Heb. 4. 10. which day was the seventh from the creation, wherein God rested from all his worke, and blessed and san∣ctified it, and commanded it to be kept holy unto him, Gen. 2. 2, 3. Exod. 20. 8. which was a token of his mercy unto, and sanctification of his people, Nehem. 9. 14. Exod. 31. 13, 14. This day was san∣ctified by an holy convocation or assembly of the people, Levit. 23. 3. offering of sacrifices, Numb. 28. 9, 10. singing of Psalmes, as this title sheweth, with 2 Chron. 29. 26, 27. reading and expounding the Scriptures, Act. 13. 15. and 15. 21. praying, Act. 16. 13. disputing, conferring, meditating of Gods word and workes, Act. 17. 2. and 18. 4. and doing workes o•• mercy to them that were in need, Matth. 12. 2,—7, 8, 11, 12. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus, An hymne, a song which the first man Adam said for the Sabbath day.

Vers. 3. in the nights] see Psal. 134. 1. [unspec 3] [unspec 4]

Vers. 4. with meditation] or meditated song, or upon Higgajon with the harpe. The word signifieth meditation, as Psal. 9. 17. Here some thinke it to be the name of an instrument, or a solemne sound: the Greeke turneth it a song.

Vers. 5. with thy worke] which is all done well [unspec 5] and perfectly, Gen. 1. 31. and 2. 2, 3. Deut. 32. 4.

Vers. 10. shall be scattered] or shall dispart them∣selves: [unspec 10] The Chaldee Paraphrast saith, shall be sepa∣rated from the congregation of the just in the world to come.

Vers. 11. shall be exalted] or, thou wilt exalt as [unspec 11] the Vnicornes, therewith to smite mine enemies, as Deut. 33. 17. The horne signifieth kingdome, and strength, and glory: and the Chaldee here transla∣teth it strength. See Psal. 75. 5, 11. Psal. 22. 22. mine old age] so also the Greeke translateth it: or, when I am old. After which seemeth to be under∣stood, shall be anointed (or, as before, shall be exal∣ted) with oile. Oftentimes words are not expres∣sed, which are understood; as is observed on Psal. 69. 11. and 18. 7, 29. Others, for mine old age, doe turne it, I shall be anointed. fresh] or, greene oile.

Vers. 12. mine eye shall view] to wit, evill, or [unspec 12] destruction, as the Chaldee explaineth, or the re∣ward of my foes. See Psal. 54. 9. and 91. 8. shall heare] the Chaldee addeth, the voice of their breakings.

Vers. 13. palme-tree] or date-tree, which grow∣eth [unspec 13] not in these cold parts: it is a tree of tall and up∣right stature, whereto the Scripture hath reference, Song 7. 7. the branches faire and greene, wherwith they made boothes at their solemne feasts, Levit. 23. 40. the fruit pleasant to eat, Song 7. 8. Exod. 15. 27. This tree, though loaden and pressed, yet endureth and prospereth; therefore the branches carried in the hand, or worne in garlands, were signes of victory, Revel. 7. 9. With such graven trees, the walls of Gods house, and other holy things were beautified, 1 King. 6. 29. and 7. 36. figures of the flourishing estate of the godly al∣waies, as this Psalme sheweth, with Ezek. 40. 16, 26, 31. and 41. 18, 19, 20. whereas the wickeds prosperitie is momentany as grasse, vers. 8. a Cedar] see the note on Psal. 29. 5.

V. 15. sprout] or grow, wexing in stature and fruit∣fulnesse, [unspec 15] through the blessing of God, in whose house they are planted, 1 Cor. 3. 6. Vnto this are all Gods people exhorted, Ephes. 4. 15, 16. Colos. 1. 10. The Chaldee paraphraseth, Yet, as their fathers shall they procreate children. in grainesse] or hoary age, when naturall strength decaieth; God ministreth vigour above nature. See Psal. 71. 9. 18. Esay 65. 22. Heb. 11. 11, 12.

Vers. 16. no injurious evill] no manner of inju∣stice, [unspec 16] for the Hebrew hath a letter more than ordi∣narie, to increase the signification, as Psalm. 3. 3. and 125. 3. And this respecteth Moses speech,

Deut. 32. 4: where injurious evill is opposed to Gods faithfulnesse in his administration.

PSAL. XCIII.

The Majestie, power and holinesse of Christs kingdome.

IEhovah reigneth, is cloathed with high majestie; cloathed is Iehovah, hath gir∣ded [unspec 1] himselfe with strength: the world al∣so is established, it shall not be moved. Stable is thy throne from then; thou art from [unspec 2] eternitie. The flouds have lifted up, O Iehovah, the flouds have lifted up their voice, [unspec 3] the flouds lift up their dashing noise. Than the voices of many waters, the wondrous [unspec 4] strong billowes of the sea; more wondrous strong is Iehovah in the high place. Thy [unspec 5] testimonies are very faithfull; holinesse be∣commeth thine house, Iehovah, to length of daies.

Annotations.

IS cloathed] or hath put on, to wit, as an orna∣ment, and in abundant measure: for so cloathing [unspec 1] doth signifie, Psalm. 65. 14. girded himselfe] that is in a readinesse to performe his work, Esay 8. 9. Luke 12. 35.

Vers. 2. from then] that is, from the time that [unspec 2] thou hast beene; which is, from eternity: Or, be∣fore then; which the Chaldee expoundeth, the be∣ginning: this phrase spoken of God or Christ, mea∣neth eternitie, Prov. 8. 22. in respect of the crea∣tures, it i•• the beginning of time, Esay 44. 8.

Vers. 3. The flouds] these are often put for the [unspec 3] tumultuous rage and tyrannie of peoples, Psal. 65. 8. and 18. 5. Esay. 17. 12, 13. but here the Chaldee explaineth it of their lifting up their voice with song.

Vers. 4. wondrous strong] excellent, or magnifi∣cent [unspec 4] billowes: this phrase is taken from Exod. 15. 10. See also this word, Psalm. 8. 2. the high place] or height, that is, heaven. So Psal. 71. 19.

Vers. 5. faithfull] or, made sure, constant, See [unspec 5] the note on Psal. 19. 8. to length of daies] that is, for ever. See Psal. 21. 5. and 23. 6.

PSAL. XCIV.

The Prophet calling for justice, complaineth of tyrannie and impietie. 8. He teacheth Gods provi∣dence. 12 He sheweth the blessednesse of chastise∣ments. 16 God is the defender of the afflicted.

O God of vengeances, Iehovah; O [unspec 1] God of vengeances, shine thou clearly. Be thou lifted up, O Iudge [unspec 2] of the earth; render a reward unto the proud. How long shall the wicked, O Iehovah; how [unspec 3] [unspec 4] long shall the wicked shew gladnesse? Shall they utter, shall they speake a hard word; shall they boast themselves, all that work iniquity?

Thy people, Iehovah, they bruise in peeces, [unspec 5] [unspec 6] and afflict thine heritage. They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherlesse. And say, Iah shall not see, [unspec 7] [unspec 8] nor Iakobs God understand. Vnderstand yee brutish among the people; and uncon∣stant fooles, when will ye be prudent? He [unspec 9] that planted the eare, shall not he heare? or he that formed the eye, shall not he see? He that chastiseth the heathens, shall not he [unspec 10] rebuke? he that teacheth man knowledge? Iehovah knoweth the thoughts of man, that [unspec 11] [unspec 12] they are vanitie. O blessed is the man, hee whom thou chastenest, O Iah, and teachest him out of thy law. To give him quietnesse [unspec 13] from the daies of evill, untill a pit of corrup∣tion be digged for the wicked. For Iehovah [unspec 14] will not leave his people, and will not forsake his inheritance. But judgement shall re∣turne [unspec 15] unto justice; and after it, all the upright in heart. Who will rise up for mee against [unspec 16] evill doers? who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquitie? Vnlesse Iehovah [unspec 17] had beene an helpfulnesse unto me, my soule had almost dwelt in silence. When I said, [unspec 18] my foot is moved, thy mercy, Iehovah, staied me up. When many were my cogitations [unspec 19] within me, thy consolations delighted my soule. Shall the throne of wofull evills [unspec 20] have fellowship with thee, which frameth molestation by a decree? They runne by [unspec 21] troups against the soule of the just, and con∣demne as wicked the innocent bloud. But [unspec 22] Iehovah is to me for an high refuge; and my God, for the rocke of my safe hope. And [unspec 23] he will returne upon them their iniquitie, and in their malice he will suppresse them: Ieho∣vah our God will suppresse them.

Annotations.

GOd of vengeances] to whom vengeance belong∣eth, [unspec 1] as Deut. 32. 35. and which punishest evils. So elsewhere he is called the God of recompences, Ier. 51. 56. shine cleare] to our comfort, and our foes terrour. See Psal. 50. 2. and 80. 2.

Vers. 2. be lifted up] on thy throne, and in thy [unspec 2] just judgement. So Psal. 7. 7, 8.

Vers. 4. Vtter] or talke lavishly, well out as a [unspec 4] fountain: see Ps. 19. 3. Iam. 3. 11. a hard word] hard things, durable reproaches: See Psal. 31. 19.

boast] or exalt themselves with speaking & apply∣ing things to their owne praise. This word is used in the good part, Esa. 61. 6.

Vers. 9. that planted the eare] that is, made and [unspec 9] set it in the body. So in Esa. 51. 16. he is said to plant the heavens.

Vers. 10. man knowledge] here is to be under∣stood, shall not he know? Such unperfect speeches [unspec 10] through passion of minde, are often in Scripture, Psal. 6. 4. 2 Sam. 5. 8. supplied in 1 Chro. 11. 6. The Chaldee maketh this paraphrase, Is it possible that he hath given the Law to his people, and they not be rebuked when they sinne? Did not God teach the first man knowledge?

Vers. 11. the thoughts of men] the inward discep∣tations and reasonings of all men, even the wisest. [unspec 11] This sentence Paul alleageth against the wisedome of the world, 1 Cor. 3. 20. and as an expositor, in stead of men, he putteth the wise.

Vers. 12. the man] Hebr. geber, the mighty. [unspec 12] shastenest] or nurturest, instructest, as this word is Englished, Deut. 4. 36. which this place seemeth to have reference unto. For chastisement or restraint is by word or deed. And here the doctrine of Gods Law is opposed to all wise mens cogitations.

Vers. 14. not leave his people] not give them over, or reject them, (as the Greeke turneth it,) to wit, [unspec 14] those whom he hath foreknowen and chosen, be∣cause it hath pleased the Lord to make them his peo∣ple; as 1 Sam. 12. 22. Rom. 11. 1, 2, &c.

Vers. 15. judgement shall returne to justice] that [unspec 15] is, severity to mercy: the rigour of the Law chan∣ged to the clemency of the Gospell. So judgement is often used for sentence of punishment, as Ier. 52. 9. and justice for grace and mercy: see Psal. 24. 5. Or, judgement, which in the affliction of Gods people, and prosperity of the wicked, seemeth to be parted from justice, shall returne unto it, when the godly are delivered, and the wicked punished. after it] so the Greeke turneth it; or, after him, meaning God.

Vers. 16. who will rise up] or, who standeth up, [unspec 16] namely, to assist me? meaning, no man doth.

Vers. 17. an helpfulnesse] that is, a full helpe: see [unspec 17] Psal. 44. 17. in silence] the place of stilnesse and silence, that is, the grave, as the Greeke explaineth it: so Psal. 115. 17. see also Psal. 49. 13.

Vers. 18. is moved] or slippeth: see Ps. 38. 17. [unspec 18] [unspec 19]

Vers. 19. my cogitations] my carefull troubled thoughts, perplexed as the branches of a tree, (for so the word properly signifieth,) therefore the Greeke turneth it sorrowes. So Ps. 139. 23.

Vers. 20. of wofull evils] or of mischiefes, the mis∣chievous [unspec 20] tyrannous throne of the unrighteous Iudge, shall it have fellowship (or be joyned) with thee (O God) meaning, it shall not: as, Shalt thou build? 2 Sam. 7. 5. is, Thou shalt not build, 1 Chr. 17. 4. See also Psal. 5. 5. which frameth] or, he that frameth, or formeth. by a decree] or, for a sta∣tute, a law.

V. 21. run by troupes] combine and gather toge∣ther [unspec 21] as banded to fight: in Greeke, they hunt for.

V. 23. will turne] Hebr. hath turned, that is, will [unspec 23] assuredly turne. in their malice] or, for their evill.

PSAL. XCV.

An exhortation to praise God, 3 for his great∣nesse, 6 and for his goodnesse. 8 A warning not to harden the heart against Gods word, as Israel had done, who therefore entred not into his rest.

COme, let us shout joyfully to Ieho∣vah, [unspec 1] let us shout triumphantly to the Rocke of our salvation. Let us pre∣vent [unspec 2] his face with confession, with Psalmes let us shout triumphantly to him. For Ieho∣vah [unspec 3] is a great God, and a great King above all gods. In whose hand are the deepe places of [unspec 4] the earth, and the strong heights of the moun∣taines are his. Whose the sea is, for he made [unspec 5] it, and the dry land his hands have formed. Come, let us bow downe our selves, & bend [unspec 6] downe: let us kneele before Iehovah our ma∣ker. For he is our God, and we are the peo∣ple [unspec 7] of his pasture, and sheepe of his hand; to day if ye shall heare his voice: Harden not [unspec 8] your heart, as in Meribah, as in the day of Mas∣sah in the wildernesse. Where your fathers [unspec 9] tempted me, proved me, also saw my worke.

Fortie yeeres I was irked with' that genera∣tion, [unspec 10] and said, they are a people erring in hart, and they know not my waies. So that I sware [unspec 11] in mine anger, if they shall enter into my rest.

Annotations.

COme] or Goe to. The holy Ghost by David thus exhorteth Israel to laud the Lord, and [unspec 1] obey his voice. For he penned this Psalme, Heb. 3. 7. and 4. 7. the Rocke] meaning Christ, as the Apostle sheweth, Heb. 3. 6, 7. the Greeke translateth it, God our Saviour.

Vers. 2. prevent] come first, and speedily. [unspec 2] [unspec 3]

Vers. 3. great God] or great Potentate, Ael. So Christ is also intituled, Tit. 2. 13. All Gods] An∣gels, Princes, or false gods, Psa. 8. 6. and 82. 6. and 96. 4, 5.

Vers. 4. deepe places] or, deepe closets; Hebr. sear∣chings, [unspec 4] that is, deepe secret places for which search is made, Iob 28. 1, 2, &c. and which cannot by mans search be found, Iob 38. 4, 5, 6, 18. strong heights] or, wearisome heights, high mounts which weary men to climbe them: but the word hath al∣so a signification of strong, and not being wearied, Numb. 23. 22.

Vers. 7. of his hand] that is, of his guidance, Psal. [unspec 7] 77. 21. See also Psal. 100. 3. to day] hereby is meant the whole time wherin Christ speaketh by his Gospell, Heb. 3. 7, 13, 15. and 4. 7, 8.

Vers. 8. in Meribah] that is, in the Contention (or [unspec 8] Provocation, as the Greeke turneth it.) The name

of a place in the wildernesse, where Israel contended with Moses, and tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord among us or no? because there was no water for the people to drinke. Therefore he called the place Massah (Tentation) and Meribah (Contention) Exod. 17. 1, 2,—7. Also another place, where a∣gaine they contended with Moses, & with the Lord, Num. 20. 1, 3, 13. day of Massah] that is, of Ten∣tation: by day againe we may understand the whole space wherein they tempted God ten times, as is said, Num. 14. 22. (so the day of salvation, 2 Cor. 6. 2. is the time thereof.) Yet there was a speciall day and place of Tentation named Massah, Ex. 17. 2, 7. whereupon Moses warned the people, Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God, as ye tempted him in Mas∣sah, Deut. 6. 16.

Vers. 9. tempted me] hereupon the Apostle saith, [unspec 9] they tempted Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 9. my worke] that is, workes, Heb. 3. 9. both in miraculous mercies gi∣ving them bread from heaven, and waters out of the rockes, &c. Psal. 78. 15,—23, &c. and in pu∣nishments for their rebellions, Psal. 78. 31, 33, &c. Heb. 3. 17. For worke sometime signifieth reward, Psal. 109. 20. Iob 7. 2. Lev. 19. 13.

Vers. 11. if they shall enter] that is, they shall not [unspec 11] enter, Heb. 3. 11. 18. a part of the oath is not utte∣red; see Psal. 89. 36. This oath was made at Ca∣desh, where the people through unbeleese refused to enter the promised land, Num. 14. 21, 22, 23, 30, 32. Heb. 3. 17. 19. my rest] the land of Ca∣naan, Deut. 12. 9. 1 Chron. 23. 25. a figure of a bet∣ter rest which we that have beleeved the word doe enter into, Heb. 4. 3. for if that land (wherein now they were) had beene their rest, David would not have spoken of another; there remaineth therfore a Rest for the people of God; let us studie to enter into it, Heb. 4. 8, 9, 11.

PSAL. XCVI.

An exhortation to praise God for his greatnesse. 5 The vanity of Idols. 8 God onely is to be served. 9 His reigne and judgement is to be shewed to the Gentiles.

SIng ye to Iehovah a new song, sing ye to [unspec 1] [unspec 2] Iehovah all the earth. Sing ye to Ieho∣vah, blesse ye his name, preach the good tidings of his salvation from day to day. Tell among the nations his glory, among all peoples his marvellous workes. For great is [unspec 3] [unspec 4] Iehovah, and praised vehemently, fearefull he is above all Gods. For all the gods of the peoples are vaine idols, but Iehovah made the [unspec 5] heavens. Glorious majesty and comely ho∣nour [unspec 6] are before him, strength and beauteous glory in his sanctuary. Give to Iehovah, yee [unspec 7] kindreds of the peoples, give to Iehovah glo∣ry and strength. Give to Iehovah the glory [unspec 8] of his name; take up an oblation, and come into his courts. Bow downe your selves to [unspec 9] Iehovah in the comely honour of the sanctu∣ary, tremble ye at his feet all the earth. Say [unspec 10] ye among the nations, Iehovah reigneth, the world also shall be stablished, it shall not be moved, hee will judge the peoples with righ∣teousnesse. Let the heavens rejoyce, and the [unspec 11] earth be glad: roare let the sea, and the plen∣ty thereof. Let the field shew gladnesse, and [unspec 12] all that therein is: then let all the trees of the wood shout joyfully. Before Iehovah, for [unspec 13] he commeth, for hee commeth to judge the earth: he will judge the world with justice, & the peoples with his faithfulnesse.

Annotations.

A New song &c.] see Psal. 33. 3. This Psalme is a part of that song wherewith God was ce∣lebrated [unspec 1] when the Arke of his covenant was brought with joy into Davids citie from Obed-e∣doms house, 1 Chron. 16. 23, &c. And it contai∣neth a prophesie of Christs kingdome, and of the calling of the Gentiles from Idols to serve & praise the living God.

Vers. 2. preach the good tidings] or Evangelize: [unspec 2] see Psal. 40. 10.

Vers. 4. praised] and praise-worthy: see Ps. 18. 4. [unspec 4] [unspec 5]

Vers. 5. Vaine idols] or things of nought, as the A∣postle openeth this word, saying, we know that an idoll is nothing in the world, 1 Cor. 8. 4. Elim and E∣lohim, in Hebrew are Gods; of Strength. Elilim, idols; as being Al-Elim not Gods, without strength. So elsewhere they are plainly called lo Elohim, no Gods, 2 Chron. 13. 9. unable to doe good or evill, and unprofitable, Ier. 10. 5. Esa. 44. 9. 10. And as the name of God is joyned with things to shew their excellencie, Psal. 36. 7. so is this contrariwise, to shew their vanity; as of Physitians, Iob 13. 4. of shep∣herds, Zach. 11. 17. of false doctrine, Ier. 14. 14. The Greeke here turneth it daimonia, devils, by which name idols are called, 1 Cor. 10. 19, 20. Rev. 9. 30. 2 Chron. 11. 15.

Vers. 6. beateous glorie] for this in 1 Chron. 16. [unspec 6] 27. is written joyfulnesse.

Vers. 7. Give, &c.] Compare Psal. 29. 1, 2. The [unspec 7] Chaldee expoundeth it, Bring a new song to God.

Vers. 8. to his courts] to his face, or presence, as [unspec 8] 1 Chron. 16. 29.

Vers. 9. of the sanctuary] or, of sanctity; see Psal. [unspec 9] 29. 2. tremble] or be pained, as in travell of child-birth.

Vers. 10. with righteousnesses] that is, most righ∣teously. [unspec 10]

Vers. 11. Let rejoyce] or shall rejoyce; and so the [unspec 11] rest. So Psa. 98. 7, 8, 9. The Chaldee paraphraseth, Let the hosts of heaven rejoyce, and the just of the earth be glad.

Vers. 13. with justice] or, in justice, that is, just∣ly; [unspec 13] so Rev. 19. 11. Act. 17. 31. Psal. 9. 9.

PSAL. XCVII.

The majestie of Gods kingdome. 7 The Church rejoyceth at Gods judgements upon idolaters. 10 An exhortation to godlinesse and gladnesse.

IEhovah reigneth, let the earth be glad, let the many iles rejoyce. Cloud and [unspec 1] [unspec 2] gloomy darknesse are round about him, justice and judgement are the stable-place of his throne. Fire goeth before him, and fla∣meth round about his distressers. His light∣nings [unspec 3] [unspec 4] illuminate the world, the earth seeth and trembleth. The mountaines like waxe melt at the presence of Iehovah, at the pre∣sence [unspec 5] of the Lord of all the earth. The hea∣vens [unspec 6] declare his justice, and all peoples see his glory. Abashed be all they that serve a graven thing, that gloriously boast themselves [unspec 7] in vaine idols; bow downe your selves to him all ye Gods. Sion heareth and rejoyceth, and [unspec 8] glad are the daughters of Iudah, because of thy judgements Iehovah. For thou Iehovah art [unspec 9] high above all the earth, vehemently art thou exalted above all Gods. Ye lovers of Ieho∣vah, [unspec 10] hate evill; he keepeth the soules of his gracious Saints, hee will deliver them from the hand of the wicked. Light is sowne for [unspec 11] [unspec 12] the just, and joy for the right of heart. Re∣joyce ye just in Iehovah, and confesse to the remembrance of his holinesse.

Annotations.

IEhovah] that is, Christ, called Iehovah our justice, Ier. 23. 5. 6. of him and his reigne is this Psalme, [unspec 1] as the 7. verse manifesteth. the many iles] that is, nations or gentiles dwelling in the iles: as, the iles shall wait for his Law, Esa. 42. 4. which is expoun∣ded thus, the Gentiles shall trust in his name, Matth. 12. 21. So Esa. 60. 9.

Vers. 2. gloomy darknesse] see Psa. 18. 10. this no∣teth [unspec 2] the terrour of his doctrine and administrati∣on, Mal. 3. 2. Matth. 3. 12. as at the law giving, Deut. 4. 11. The Chaldee saith, A cloud of glory and gloomy darknesse. stable-place] establishment, or base: see Psal. 89. 15.

Vers. 3. Fire] severe judgements for Christs ene∣mies, [unspec 3] as Esa. 42. 25. and 66. 15, 16. Ps. 50. 3.

Vers. 4. illuminate] or have illumined: as at the giving of the law, there were thunders, lightnings, [unspec 4] voices, earthquakes, &c. Exod. 19. so the like pro∣ceed from the throne of Christ, Rev. 4. 5. trem∣bleth] or is pained; see Psal. 77. 17.

Vers. 5. at the presence] or, from the face. [unspec 5] [unspec 6]

Vers. 6. The heavens] heavenly creatures, as thun∣der, lightning, tempest, &c. or the Angels, as the Chaldee interpreteth. See Psal. 50. 6.

Vers. 7. vaine idols] see Ps. 96. 5. allye Gods] [unspec 7] that is, as the Greeke saith, all ye his Angels; see Psal. 8. 6. Vnto this the Apostle seemeth to have reference, saying, when he bringeth in his first begot∣ten sonne into the world, he saith, And let all the An∣gels of God worship him, Heb. 1. 6. Although the very words of the Apostle are found in the Greeke version of Deut. 32. 43. but the Hebrew there hath none such. See the fulfilling of this, Luk. 2. 13, 14. Mark. 1. 13. Rev. 5. 11, 12.

Vers. 8. daughters] that is, cities of Iudah, the [unspec 8] Christian Churches: see Psal. 48. 12.

Vers. 11. Light is sowen] that is comfort and joy [unspec 11] is reserved after trouble, as Esth. 8. 16. but hidden for the present, as seed in the ground; for, we are dead, & our life is hid with Christ in God, Col. 3. 3. 4. & it doth not yet appeare what we shall be, 1 Ioh. 3. 2.

Vers. 12. confesse to] that is, celebrate it. See Psal. [unspec 12] 30. 5.

PSAL. XCVIII.

The Psalmist exhorteth the Iewes, 4 the Gentiles, 7 and all creatures to praise God for his salvation by Christ.

A Psalme. [unspec 1]

SIng ye to Iehovah a new song, for he hath done marvellous things: his right hand hath saved him, and the arme of his ho∣linesse. Iehovah hath made knowen his sal∣vation, [unspec 2] to the eies of the nations he hath revea∣led his justice. He hath remēbred his mercy, [unspec 3] and his faithfulnesse to the house of Israel; all the ends of the earth have seene the salvation of our God. Shout triumphantly to Iehovah, [unspec 4] all the earth shout cheerefully, & shout joyful∣ly, & sing Psalmes. Sing Psalmes to Iehovah [unspec 5] with harpe, with harpe and voice of a Psalme.

With trumpets, and voice of the cornet, [unspec 6] shout triumphantly before the King Iehovah.

Let the sea roare, and the plenty thereof, the [unspec 7] [unspec 8] world, and they that sit therein. Let the ri∣vers clap the hands together, let the moun∣taines shout joyfully. Before Iehovah, for [unspec 9] hee is come to judge the earth; he will judge the world in justice, and the peoples in righ∣teousnesses.

Annotations.

A New song] see Psal. 33. 3. saved him] or, [unspec 1] got him salvation, and victory over all his ene∣mies. See Esa. 59. 16. and 63. 5.

Vers. 2. his salvation] the redemption by Christ, as [unspec 2] Luke 2. 30, 31, 32. so his justice is that which is by faith in Christ, Rom. 10. 3, 4, 6, 10.

Vers. 3. remembred] and consequently, perfor∣med [unspec 3] his mercy, &c. so Luk. 1. 54, 55, 72, 73, 74. all the ends] that is, the dwellers in the ends of the earth: so Esa 52. 10.

V. 6. voice of the cornet] or, sound of the trum∣pet: [unspec 6] for here are two severall words for trumpets, some of which were made of metall, as silver, &c. Num. 10. 2. some of horne, Ios. 6. 4. and these were used both in warres, and in the worship of God: see Psal. 81. 4.

V. 8. clap the hands] or, clap palmes: a signe of [unspec 8] joy; as Isa. 55. 12. Psal. 47. 2.

V. 9. in justice] that is, justly. So Psal. 96. 13. [unspec 9] in righteousnesses] that is, most righteously. So Psal. 9. 9.

PSAL. XCIX.

The Prophet setting forth the kingdome of God in Sion, 5 exhorteth all by the example of fore fathers, to worship God at his holy mountaine.

IEhovah reigneth, the peoples are stirred: [unspec 1] he sitteth on the Cherubims, the earth is moved. Iehovah is great in Sion, and [unspec 2] [unspec 3] high he is above all the peoples. Let thē con∣fesse thy name, great and fearefull, holy it is. And the strength of the King loveth judge∣ment: [unspec 4] thou hast stablished righteousnesses, thou hast done in Iakob judgement and ju∣stice. Exalt yee Iehovah our God, and bow [unspec 5] downe your selves at the footstoole of his feet, holy he is. Moses and Aaron, with his [unspec 6] Priests, and Samuel, with them that call on his name: they called upon Iehovah, and hee answered them. In the pillar of a cloud hee spake unto them; they kept his testimonies, & [unspec 7] the decree he gave them. Iehovah our God, [unspec 8] thou answeredst them, a God forgiving thou wast unto them, and taking vengeance on their practises. Exalt yee Iehovah our God, and bow downe your selves at the mountaine of [unspec 9] his holinesse, for Iehovah our God is holy.

Annotations.

ARestirred] or, though they be stirred, to wit, with anger; as the Greeke translateth, be an∣gry: [unspec 1] see Psal. 4. 5. This is opened in Rev. 11. 17, 18. thou (Lord) reignest, and the nations are angry. Thus the wicked are affected, but the godly doe rejoyce, Psal. 97. 1. he sitteth] or, even hee that sitteth on the Cherubims, reigneth: see Psal. 80. 2. is moved] with indignation, stirred up to re∣sist, as Act. 17. 13.

Vers. 4. the strength] this is joyned with Gods wrath, Ezr. 8. 22. and here seemeth to have like [unspec 4] meaning, that God is strong to punish in judge∣ment the rebellious, and defend his people.

V. 5. at the footstoole] or toward it, meaning the Sanctuary and Arke there, Esa. 60. 13. 1 Chron. 28. [unspec 5] 2. Lam. 2. 1. Psal. 132. 7. Ezek. 43. 7. he is] as is expressed, vers. 8. or it (the temple) is holy.

V. 6. with his Priests] or, among his principall offi∣cers; [unspec 6] see the like phrase in Ps. 54. 6. The Hebrew Co∣hén, w^ch we call a Priest. or Saerificer, is the name of the kings chiefe officer, as in 2 Sa. 8. 18. Davids sons were Cohéns (chiefe Rulers, Aularchai as the Greek termeth them) which is expounded in 1 Chro. 18. 17. to be the first (or Chiefe) at the Kings hand. It hath the name of ministration, Esa. 61. 6. 10. & was a title specially given to Aaron and his sonnes, that ministred unto God in the Sanctuary, Exod. 28. 3, 4, 41. called] or were calling, that is, prayed for the people, as Exod. 32. 11, &c. Numb. 14 17, 19. and 16. 22, 46. 1 Sam. 7. 9. and 12. 19, 23. Here∣upon Moses and Samuel were noted for chiefe in∣tercessours with God, Ier. 15. 1. So the Chaldee here expounds it, his Priests which gave their lives for the Lords people; and Samuel prayed to the Lord for them, as the fathers of old, which prayed in his name.

V. 7. of a cloud] as Exod. 33. 9. Num. 16. 42. and [unspec 7] this noteth Gods favour, but with some obscurity; and so is inferiour to the mediation of Christ, who hath without clouds or shadowes obtained eternall redemption for us, that we may goe boldly to the throne of grace, for to receive mercy & finde grace to helpe in time of need, Heb. 4. 14, 16. and 7. 25. and 9. 11, 12.

Vers. 8. a God for giving] a mighty God that par∣donedst [unspec 8] or tookest away, to wit, the punishment of their sin: see Psal. 25. 18. and taking] or though thou tookest vengeance. on their practises] theirs, that is, the peoples, for whom Moses prayed, as Num. 14. 20, 21, 23. Exod. 32. 14, 34, 35. or theirs, that is, Moses and Aarons sinnes, which God pu∣nished, and would not be intreated, as Num. 20. 12. Deut. 3. 23, 24, 25, 26.

PSAL. C.

An exhortation to praise God cheerefully for his grace, goodnesse, and fidelity.

A Psalme for confession.

SHout ye triumphantly to Iehovah, all [unspec 1] the earth. Serve ye Iehovah with glad∣nesse, [unspec 2] come before him with singing joy. Know yee that Iehovah he is God, hee [unspec 3] made us, and a 1.4 not we, his people, and sheepe of his pasture. Enter ye his gates with con∣fession, his courts with praise; confesse ye to [unspec 4] him, blesse ye his name. For Iehovah is good, [unspec 5] his mercy is for ever, and his faith unto gene∣ration and generation.

Annotations.

FOr confession] for the publike praise of God, [unspec 1] with thanks for his mercies. all the earth] that is, as the Chaldee translateth, all inhabitants of the earth.

Vers. 2. singing] or shrilling, shouting mirth. [unspec 2]

Vers. 3. made us] this word is used both for our first creation in nature, Gen. 1. 26. and for the ma∣king [unspec 3] of us high and excellent with graces and bles∣sings, as 1 Sam. 12. 6. Deut. 32. 6. Esa. 43. 7. and 29. 23. Ephes. 2. 10. and not we] or, and his we are: as the Hebrew in the margine readeth it. Both senses are good: and the Chaldee keepeth this lat∣ter, his we are. sheepe] or flocke which hee see∣deth. See Ezek. 34. 30. 31. Psal. 95. 7.

V. 4. confession] the sacrifice of thankes was thus named, 2 Chron. 29. 31. Ier. 17. 26. [unspec 4]

Vers. 5. faith] or, faithfulnesse: truth, in perfor∣ming his promises. [unspec 5]

PSAL. CI.

David maketh a profession of godlinesse touching his owne person, his house, and the Citie of God, in cherishing the good, and suppressing the wicked.

A Psalme of David.

MErcy and judgement I will sing to thee, Iehovah will I sing Psalme. [unspec 1] I will doe wisely in the perfect way, when wilt thou come unto me? I will walke [unspec 2] in the perfection of mine heart, in the middest of mine house. I will not set before mine eies any word of Belial: I hate the doing of [unspec 3] them that turne aside, it shall not cleave unto me. A froward heart shall depart from me, I will know none evill. he that in secret hur∣teth [unspec 4] [unspec 5] with tongue his fellow-friend, him will I suppresse: the haughty of eyes, and large of heart, him I cannot suffer. Mine eyes shall be on the faithfull of the land, for to sit with [unspec 6] me; hee that walketh in the perfect way, hee shall minister to me. He shall not sit within my house that doth deceit, hee that speaketh [unspec 7] lies shall not be established before mine eies.

In the mornings I will suppresse all the wic∣ked of the land, for to cut off from the Citie [unspec 8] of Iehovah all the workers of iniquity.

Annotations.

MErcy and judgement] This may be meant of Davids owne administration: howbeit the [unspec 1] Chaldee understandeth it of Gods, saying, If thou dealest mercifully with me, if thou dost judgement with me, for all, I will sing praise.

Vers. 3. doe wisely] behave my seife prudently; as David is said to doe, 1 Sam. 18. 14. when wilt [unspec 2] thou come] namely, to assist me in the performance hereof: or, when thou shalt come] namely, to call me unto an account of my life, &c.

Vers. 3. of Belial] that is, mischievous (or wicked) word or thing. See Psal. 41. 9. [unspec 3]

Vers. 4. know] or acknowledge, that is, regard, or approve; so Psal. 1. 6. [unspec 4]

Vers. 5. hurteth with tongue] that traduceth, or (as the Hebrew phrase is) betongueth. Hereupon [unspec 5] a man of tongue, is for a pratler or calumniator, Psa. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 12. The Chaldee paraphraseth, He that spea∣keth with a third (or threefold) tongue, against has neighbour; meaning a back-biter or calumniator, which is said of the Hebrew Doctors to have a three sold tongue, because hee hurteth three there∣which, both himselfe by his sinne, and his neigh∣bour whom he backbi••eth, and the receiver of his tale whom he corrupteth. Hereupon is that saying of Ben Syrach, A third tongue hath disguieted ma∣ny, Eeclus. 28. 14. and a third tongue hath cast out vertuous women, Ecclus. 28 15. meaning the back biter, or tale-bearer. See the Annotations on Levit. 19. 16. large] or wide, broad of heart; meaning proud, as Prov. 21. 4. So, large of soule, Prov. 28. 25. is proud in minde. I cannot] here the word heare, or suffer is to be understood, as is expres∣sed, Prov. 30 21. So Ioh. 31. 23. and in Greeke, 1 Cor. 3. 2.

Vers. 8. In the mornings] that is, every morning, [unspec 8] or early: see Psal. 73. 14.

PSAL. CII.

The Prophet in his prayer complaineth of his mise∣ries. 13 He taketh comfort in the eternity and mer∣cy of God. 19 The record hereof is for posterity. 24 He sustaineth his weaknesse by the unchangeable∣nesse of Christ.

A praier for the poore afflicted when he shall [unspec 1] be overwhelmed, and shall powre forth his meditation before Iehovah.

IEhovah heare my praier, and let my cry [unspec 2] [unspec 3] come unto thee. Hide not thy face from me in the day of distresse upon me, incline thine eare unto me; in the day I cal, make hasle, answer me. For my daies are consumed as [unspec 4] smoke, and my bones are burnt as an hearth. Mine heart is smitten as grasse and withered, [unspec 5] [unspec 6] that I forget to eat my bread. For the voice of groning, my bone cleaveth to my flesh. I am like to a Pelican of the wildernesse: I am [unspec 7] [unspec 8] as an Owle of the desarts. I watch and am as a Sparrow, solitary upon the house roofe. All the day mine enemies doe reproach mee, [unspec 9] they that rage against me, have sworne against me. For I eat ashes as bread, and mingle my [unspec 10] [unspec 11] drinkes with weeping. Because of thine an∣gry threat and thy fervent wrath, for thou hast heaved me up, and cast me downe. My [unspec 12] daies are as a shadow declined, and I am wi∣thered as grasse. And thou Iehovah sittest [unspec 13] for ever, and thy memoriall to generation and generation. Thou wilt arise, wilt have ten∣der [unspec 14] meroy upon Sion, for the time to be graci∣ous unto it, for the appointed time is come.

For thy servants delight in the stones [unspec 15] thereof, and doe pitty the dust thereof.

And the heathens shall feare the name of Ie∣hovah, [unspec 16] and all the Kings of the earth thy glo∣ry. When Iehovah shall build up Sion, shall [unspec 17] [unspec 18] appeare in his glory. Shall turne unto the praier of the lowly, and not despise their prai∣er. This shall be written for the generation [unspec 19] after, and the people created shall praise Iah.

For he hath looked downe from the height [unspec 20] of his holinesse, Iehovah from the heavens did behold the earth. To heare the groaning [unspec 21] of the prisoner, to loose the sonnes of death.

To tell in Sion the name of Iehovah, and [unspec 22] [unspec 23] his praise in Ierusalem. When the peoples shall be gathered together, & the kingdomes to serve Iehovah. Hee hath afflicted my [unspec 24] strength in the way, hee hath shortened my daies. I said, O my God, take me not away [unspec 25] in the midst of my days, thy yeers are through generation of generations. Afore-time thou [unspec 26] hast founded the earth, and the heavens are the worke of thine hands. They shall perish, [unspec 27] but thou shalt stand; and they all shall wex old as a garment, as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed. But thou [unspec 28] art the same, and thy yeeres shall not be en∣ded. The sonnes of thy servants shall dwell, [unspec 29] and their seed shal be established before thee.

Annotations.

FOr the poore] agreeing to his estate; or, of the poore. overwhelmed] with feares, cares, sor∣rowes, [unspec 1] &c. see Psal. 61. 3.

Vers. 4. as smoke] or, with the smoke, vanishing in the aire, so Psal. 37. 20. The Hebrew letters [unspec 4] a 1.5 beth, with, and b 1.6 caph, as, are one like another, & sometime put one for another, as 2 Sam. 5. 24. with 1 Chron. 14. 15. an hearth] the place whereon fire burneth. Compare Iob 30. 30.

Vers. 5. as grasse] or as the herbs smitten with blasting, Amos 4. 9. to eat my bread] The Chal∣dee [unspec 5] applieth this to the bread of the soule, the Law of God.

Vers. 6. to my flesh] that is, my skin, as Iob 19. 20. so elsewhere skin is put for flesh, Iob 18. 13. See [unspec 6] also Lam. 4. 8.

V. 7. a Pelican] a bird living in wilde & desolate places, Zeph. 2. 14. Esa. 34. 11. It seemeth to have [unspec 7] the name in Hebrew of vomiting, and to be that fowle which we call the shovelard, which swallow∣eth shell-fishes, and after vomiteth them to get the fish. It was a bird uncleane by the law, Levit. 11. 18. Some thinke it to be the bittour, which ma∣keth a loud and dolefull noise. Compare Iob 30. 29.

Vers. 9. rage against me] or vaunt against; or, would make a foole of mee: the Greeke saith, that [unspec 9] praise me; meaning fainedly. The word signifieth to lift up with praise and glory; and also inglori∣ously to vaunt, rage, or be mad: see Psal. 5. 6. and 75. 5. The word against is here to be understood: as in Prov. 8. 35. he that sinneth against me. An ex∣ample of such raging madnesse, see against Christ, Luke 6. 11.

Vers. 12. declined] or stretched out; as the sha∣dow [unspec 12] of the Sunne, when it is neere downe, which though it seeme longer, yet soone passeth away. So Psal. 109. 23. and 144. 4.

Vers. 13. sittest] that is, continuest, as the Greeke [unspec 13] explaineth it: for sitting and standing (as after in vers. 27.) are often used for sure and setled abiding. The Chaldee addeth, sittest for ever in heaven. thy memoriall] or remembrance of thee: so Psa. 135. 13. from Exod. 3. 15.

Vers. 14. the appointed time] promised for re∣stauration [unspec 14] of the Church, as Dan. 9. 2. 24, 25. &c. Ier. 29. 10.

Vers. 15. delight] or doe favour the stones, [unspec 15] though ruinous: as Nehem. 2. 13, &c. and 4. 2. Zach. 1. 12.

Vers. 18. the lowly] so the Greeke here turneth [unspec 18] it, which elsewhere we call heath, that groweth in the wildernesse, Ier. 17. 6. and 48. 6. by the name in Hebrew, it seemeth to be some naked shrub, and so a fit resemblance of Gods afflicted people, made low, naked, and desolate by their enemies. Or we may turne it, the broken downe, or ruined, from Ier. 51. 58.

Vers. 19. This shall be] or, Let this be written, to [unspec 19] wit, for remembrance to ages after, as Ex••, 17. 14. Deut. 31. 19. 21. This sheweth these to be pro∣phesses for our times. created] that is, restored and made a new; as Ps. 104. 30. Esa. 65. 18. crea∣ted in Christ Iesus unto good workes, Eph. 2. 10. So, a people borne, Psal. 22. 32.

Vers. 20. the height of his holinesse] that is, his holy [unspec 20] high place, or his high sanctuary, meaning heaven. This is taken from Deut. 26. 15.

Vers. 21. groaning] or mournfull cry: so Psal. 79. [unspec 21] 11. sonnes of death] appointed to die, as Psal. 79. 11.

Vers. 24. in the way] in the course of my life; see [unspec 24] Psal. 2. 12. He respecteth the affliction of Israel, in the way that God led them thorow the wildernesse, Deut. 8. 2, 3.

Vers. 25. take me not away] or, make me not as∣cend: [unspec 25] see Iohn 12. 32. The Chaldee addeth, take mee not away out of this world, bring mee unto the world that is to come.

Vers. 26. Afore-time] that is, At the beginning, [unspec 26] as Heb. 1. 10. where these things spoken to God, are applied to Christ, to prove his god head.

Vers. 27. shalt stand] that is, endure or continue, [unspec 27] as the Greeke expresseth it, Heb. 1. 11. change them] by folding them up, as the Greeke explaineth, Heb. 1. 12. for the heavens when they are changed shall be folden like a booke, Esa. 34. 4.

V. 28. art the same] or, art he, that is, unchange∣able, [unspec 28] Mal. 3. 6. Iam. 1. 17.

Vers. 29. shall dwell] to wit, in Sion, vers. 14. 22. [unspec 29] as is also expressed, Psal. 69. 36, 37. before thee] that is, so long as thou dost dure, meaning for ever,

as the Greeke well explaineth it. So, before the Moone and Sunne, Psal. 72. 5. 17. is so long as the Moone and Sunne endure.

PSAL. CIII.

David stirreth up his soule to blesse God for his mercies. 6 He remembreth Gods former actions to his people, 8 His pitie, 9 Patience, 10 Clemency. 15 Mans frailty. 17 Gods constancy in his graces, for which all are to blesse him.

A Psalme of David.

MY soule, blesse thou Iehovah, and all [unspec 1] my inward parts the Name of his Holinesse. My soule, blesse thou Iehovah, & forget not all his rewards. That [unspec 2] [unspec 3] mercifully pardoneth all thine iniquities, that healeth all thy sicknesses. That redeemeth thy life from the pit of corruption, that crow∣neth [unspec 4] thee with mercy and tender pitties. That satiateth thy mouth with good things, thy youth is renewed as an Eagles. Iehovah [unspec 5] [unspec 6] doth justices and iudgements to all oppressed.

He made knowne his waies to Moses, his actions to the sonnes of Israel. Iehovan is [unspec 7] [unspec 8] pittifull and gracious, long suffering, and much of mercy. Hee will not contend to continuall aye, neither keepe (his anger) for [unspec 9] ever. He hath not done to us according to [unspec 10] our sinnes, nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. But as is the height of the hea∣vens [unspec 11] above the earth, so strong is his mercy over them that feare him. As farre remote as [unspec 12] the East is from the West, so farre hath he re∣moved our trespasses from us. As a father [unspec 13] hath pitty on his sonnes, Iehovah hath pitty on them that feare him. For he knoweth our [unspec 14] [unspec 15] forming, remembring that we are dust. Sor∣ry man, his daies are as grasse, as a flower of the field so flourisheth he. For a wind pas∣seth [unspec 16] over it, and it is not, and the place there∣of shall not know it any more. But the mer∣cy [unspec 17] of Iehovah endureth from eternity and un∣to eternity, upon them that feare him, and his justice to the childrens children. To them [unspec 18] that keepe his covenant, and that remember his precepts for to doe them. Iehovah hath [unspec 19] firmely prepared his throne in the Heavens, and his Kingdome ruleth over all. Blesse Ie∣hovah, [unspec 20] ye his Angels; mighty of strength do∣ing his Word, hearkning to the voice of his Word. Blesse Iehovah, all ye his hosts, his [unspec 21] [unspec 22] ministers, doing his pleasure. Blesse Ieho∣vah, all ye his workes, in all places of his do∣mination, my soule, blesse thou Iehovah.

Annotations.

ALl his rewards] that is, any of his benefits. All [unspec 2] is often used for any, Psal. 147. 20. 1 King. 10. 20. and rewards for benefits: see Psal. 13. 6.

Vers. 3. sicknesses] all diseases, griefes and punish∣ments [unspec 3] in soule or body (and spiritually sinnes) are meant by the word sicknesses, Exod. 15. 26. Deut. 28. 59, 61. Esa. 33. 24. See also Psal. 41. 5. and 147. 3.

Vers. 4. pit of corruption] death and the grave; [unspec 4] the Chaldee saith, from Gehenna (or Hell) whi∣ther men hasten by their sinnes, till God by cha∣stisement bringeth them to repentance, and then spareth them. See this at large handled, Iob 33. 19, 23, 24, 27, 28, 30.

Vers. 5. good things] Hebr. the good thing: see [unspec 5] the Notes on Psal. 65. 5. is renewed] or, thou renewest thy selfe as an Eagle, as thy youth, thy flesh being fresher than in childhood, thou returning to the dayes of thy youth, as is said, Iob 33. 25. This change is by the renewing of the minde, Rom. 12. 2. wrought by the holy Ghost, Tit. 3. 5. The Chaldee applieth it to renuing in the world to come. as an eagles] which casteth her feathers yeerely, and new grow up, whereby she seemeth fresh and young, flyeth high, and liveth long. Com∣pare Esa. 40. 31.

Vers. 6. justices] that is, all manner justice, and [unspec 6] that which is chiefest. Things are often spoken of plurally for their excellency. So wisdomes, Pro. 9. 1.

Vers. 7. his waies] wherein men ought to walk, [unspec 7] as Exod. 18. 20. Psal. 25. 4, 5. or, wherein him-selfe walketh, his administration, his workes, as Psal. 77. 20. Iob 40. 14. This latter seemeth most meant here by comparing it with Exod. 33. 13. and 34. 6, 7.

Vers. 8. long suffering] or slow to anger: see Psal. [unspec 8] 86. 15.

Vers. 9. contend] or chide; compare Esa. ••7. 16. [unspec 9] keepe] understand his anger. as both Greeke and Chaldee do explaine it; sometime the He∣brew it selfe manifesteth the defect, as he set, 1 Chron. 18. 6. that is, he set garrisons, 2 Sam. 8. 6. This phrase is taken from the Law, Lev. 19. 18. So Ier. 3. 5. Nahum 1. 2. See also Psal. 109. 21.

Vers. 13. Iehovah hath pitty] the Chaldee ex∣pounds [unspec 13] it, the Word of the Lord hath pitty. So in verse 19. for Iehovah is the Word of the Lord.

Vers. 14. our forming] that is, our formed na∣ture [unspec 14] and condition, our matter and forme; the ori∣ginall word properly is a formed vessell of earth, applied to our fraile estate, Rom. 9. 20, 21. some∣time this is spoken of our fictions and sinfull ima∣ginations, Gen. 6. 5. Deut. 31. 21. and so the Chal∣dee interpreteth it here, our evill concupiscence which carrieth us into error.

Vers. 15. as the grasse, &c.] that is, few and tran∣sitorie, [unspec 15] though making a faire shew. Compare Psal. 90. 5, 6. Iob 14. 1, 2. Iam. 1. 10, 11. 1 Pet. 1. 24.

Vers. 16. not know it] or know him, that is, hee [unspec 16] shall have no more place here. So Iob 7. 10.

Vers. 18. to doe them] this noteth the outward [unspec 18]

practise and operation of the Law, whereas keeping or observing is with the heart and spirit of man, Prov. 3. 1, 3. and 4. 4, 21. Psal. 78. 8.

Vers. 19. prepared his throne••] or stab••••••he it, a signe of dominion and gover〈…〉〈…〉 be admi∣nistred [unspec 19] in heaven, whereby the Church is figured, Rev. 4. 1. 2. See also Psal. 9. 5, 8, 9. and 11. 4.

Vers. 20. hearkning] or to hearken; to obey, and [unspec 20] this noteth a willing and ready minde in the An∣gels, and our Lord teacheth vs to pray for the like, Mat. 6. 10. The Hebrew phrase to obey, may be Englished obeying, as the like in Psal. 104. 15, 21. and 105. 11. See also Psal. 49. 15. and 65. 11.

Vers. 21. his hosts] or armies, the thrones, prin∣cipalities, [unspec 21] powers &c. that are in the heavenly places, Eph. 3. 10. Col. 1. 16. for they are his hosts, 1 King. 22. 19. Gen. 32. 2. and generally all creatures are his hosts: see Psal. 24. 10. ministers] the An∣gels which minister unto him, Psal. 104. 4. Dan. 7. 10. the same title is given also to men, Esa. 61. 6.

PSAL. CIV.

A meditation upon Gods powerfull workes and wonderfull providence in creating and governing the world and creatures therein. 31 Gods glory is eter∣nall. 33 The Prophet voweth perpetually to praise him.

MY soule, blesse thou Iehovah; Ieho∣vah, [unspec 1] my God, thou art vehemently great: thou araiest thy selfe with Ma∣jesty and comely honour. Deeking him-selfe [unspec 2] with light as with a garment, stretching out the heavens as a curtaine. Planchering his lofts in the waters, making the clouds his [unspec 3] Chariot, walking vpon the wings of the wind.

Making his Angels spirits, his Ministers a flaming fire. He hath founded the earth up∣on [unspec 4] [unspec 5] her bases, it shall not bee moved for ever and aye. Thou coveredst it with the deepe as with a raiment, the waters stood above the [unspec 6] mountaines. At thy rebuke they fled, at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away. The [unspec 7] [unspec 8] mountaines they went up, the vallies they went downe to the place which thou foun∣dest for them. Thou didst set a bound, they shall not passe, they shall not returne to cover [unspec 9] the earth. That sendeth wel-springs in the [unspec 10] vallies, they walke betweene the mountaines.

They give drinke to all the wilde beasts of [unspec 11] the field, the wilde asses breake their thirst. By them the fowle of the Heaven dwelleth, [unspec 12] from betweene the branches they give the voice. That watreth the mountaines from [unspec 13] his lofts, the earth is filled with the fruit of thy workes. That maketh grasse to grow for [unspec 14] cattle, and the herbe for the use of man, bring∣ing forth bread out of the earth. And wine [unspec 15] that rejoyceth the heart of sorry man, making the face chearefull with osle; and bread that upholdeth the heart of sorry man. Tilled are [unspec 16] the trees of Iehovah, the Cedars of Lebanon which he planted. That there the birds may [unspec 17] make their nest; the Storke, the Fir trees are her house. The high mountaines for the [unspec 18] wilde goats, the rocks a shelter for the conies.

He made the Moone for appointed times, [unspec 19] [unspec 20] the Sunne knoweth his going downe. Thou puttest darknesse and it is night, in it doe creep forth all wilde beasts of the wood. The lur∣king [unspec 21] Lions roaring for the prey, and seeking their meat of God. The Sunne riseth, they [unspec 22] gather them away, and couch downe in their dens. Out goeth man unto his worke, and [unspec 23] [unspec 24] to his labour till evening. How many are thy workes, Iehovah! all of them hast thou done in wisdome, the earth is full of thy ri∣ches. This Sea: great and wide of spaces, [unspec 25] there are creeping things even innumerable, small wilde beasts with great. There goe the [unspec 26] ships. Levjathan whom thou hast formed to play therein. They all looke attentively un∣to [unspec 27] thee, to give them their food in his time. Thou givest it to them, they gather it, thou [unspec 28] openest thine hand, they are fil••ed with good.

Thou hidest thy face, they are suddenly [unspec 29] troubled; thou gatherest their spirit, they breath out the ghost, and returne unto their dust. Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are [unspec 30] created, and thou renewest the face of the earth. The glory of Iehovah be for ever, re∣joyce [unspec 31] [unspec 32] let Iehovah in his deeds. He looketh upon the earth and it trembleth, he toucheth the mountaines and they smoke. I will sing [unspec 33] to Iehovah in my life; I will sing Psalmes to my God while I am. Sweet shall my medi∣tation [unspec 34] be of him; I will rejoyce in Iehovah. Consumed be sinners out of the earth, and [unspec 35] wicked men be they no more; my soule, blesse thou Iehovah, Halelujah.

Annotations.

ANd comely honour] that is, shewest thy selfe [unspec 1] by all thy works to be God over all, to whom glory and honour is due. Therefore God chal∣lengeth Iob (and so all men) to doe thus if they can, and they shall be celebrated of him, Iob 40 4, 5.—9. Of these words, see Psal. 8. 2,—6.

Vers. 2. Decking] or clothing, or He clotheth, to [unspec 2] wit, himselfe with light, dwelling in the light that none can attaine unto, 1 Tim. 6. 16. and at first com∣manding the light to shine out of darknesse, where∣with he decked the world, Gen. 1. 3. 2 Cor. 4. 6.

as a curtaine] that is, as a canopie, or tent, Song 1. 5. Ier. 49. 29. when he spred out the firmament by himselfe alone, Gen. 1. 6. Esa. 44. 24. and 51. 13. Iob 37. 18.

Vers. 3. Planchering] He plancketh or planche∣reth his lofts, (or upper chambers) that is, the clouds [unspec 3] aloft or upper regions of the aire, as after in vers. 13. in the waters] among them, or with waters, which are above in the firmament, Gen. 1. 7. where God bindeth the waters in the clouds, and the cloud is not broken under them, Iob 26. 8. making] or putting, that is, disposing them his Chariot to sit and ride on, as Esa. 19. 1. Rev. 14. 14. Compare Psal. 18. 11.

Vers. 4. spirits] that is, spirituall substances, so differing from Christ who is no made or created [unspec 4] spirit, but the maker of all things, Psal. 102. 26. and from men made of flesh and bloud, Luk. 24. 39. The originall word also signifieth winds, and Angels by interpretation are messengers; whereup∣on some translate, he maketh the winds his messen∣gers: but the Holy Ghost in Heb. 1. 7. sheweth this to be spoken of Angels properly, who are named also ministring spirits, Heb. 1. 14. flaming fire] effectuall in their administration, the Angels there∣fore have appeared like horses and Chariots of fire, 2 King. 6. 17. and 2. 11.

Vers. 5. bases] firme and fit groundsels: see Psal. 24. 2. and 78. 69. Iob 38. 4. 6. [unspec 5]

Vers. 6. the deepe] or depth of waters, which hid all the earth till God separated them, Gen. 1. 2. 9. [unspec 6]

Vers. 8. they went up] that is, the mounts shewed themselves on high, when the waters of the deepe [unspec 8] were gathered into the channels of the sea, Gen. 1. 9. and 8. 5, &c. Or, They (that is, the waters) went up the mounts and downe the dales when they were parted from the dry land, as if that thing were ef∣fected by thunder, wind and tempest, called here Gods rebuke driving the waters, vers. 7. see Psal. 18 16.

Vers. 9. abound] or limit, shutting up the sea with doores and barres, saying, hitherto shalt thou [unspec 9] come, but no further, and here shall it stay thy proud waves, as Iob 38. 8. 10, 11. So Psal. 148. 6.

Vers. 10. That sendeth] or He sendeth: so after. [unspec 10] wel-springs] or fountaines, meaning rivers flowing from such, as the next words shew. they walke] that is, runne: so Psal. 105. 41.

Vers. 11. breake] that is, slake or quench their [unspec 11] thirst. So we say, to brake ones fast.

Vers. 12. give the voice] the Chaldee addeth, [unspec 12] the voice of singing, that is, sing loud and cheare∣fully: see Psal. 68. 34.

Vers. 13. his lofts] or his high chambers, the skies that give raine. the fruit] that is, the raine [unspec 13] which God onely giveth, Ier. 14. 22. and 10. 13. and consequently, the corne and herbes that grow after raine. Compare Iob 38. 26, 27, 28. Deut. 11. 14, 15.

Vers. 14. the use] or service. bringing] or [unspec 14] to bring, but this is referred still to God so after, to make, that is, making faces, &c. see Psal. 103. 20. bread] that is, bread-corne: so Esa. 28. 28. and 30. 23. Iob 28. 5. Eccles. 11. 1.

Vers. 15. cheerfull] or merry, so the Greeke tur∣neth [unspec 15] it, so also the Hebrew signifieth, as Est. 8. 15. or, to shine. with oile] wherewith they used to anoint them, Psal. 23. 5. or more than oile, that is, wine makes the face seeme more cheerefull than if it were ointed. upholdeth] that is, comforteth: so Gen. 18. 5.

Vers. 16. trees of Iehovah] this is after expoun∣ded, [unspec 16] which hee planted. So the Chaldee expoun∣deth, Trees which the Lord created.

Vers. 17. the stroke] a bird somewhat like a [unspec 17] crane, named in Hebrew Chasidah, of mercy or kindnesse, which is said to be in this fowle, that the young will nourish their dams when they are old.

Vers. 18. wilde goats] or roes, named of climing [unspec 18] rocks, for they haunt high hils and rocks, where they are safe from dogs that hunt them, 1 Sam. 24. 3. Iob 39. 4. conies] commended for wisdome, that being a people not mighty, they make their hou∣ses in the rocke, Prov. 30. 24, 26.

Vers. 19. appointed times] seasons of the yeere, as [unspec 19] the Chaldee paraphraseth, for times to be counted by it: or certaine times, for that the moone is not alwaies seene. knoweth] to wit, by Gods com∣mandement the time and place for to sit and rise: see Iob 38. 12.

Vers. 21. for the prey] or at it: see Esa. 31. 4. [unspec 21] Iob 4. 11. and 39. 1, 2.

Vers. 23. labour] or his tilth, service, husbandry, as [unspec 23] Gen. 2. 5.

Vers. 24. riches] or possessions. [unspec 24] [unspec 25]

Vers. 25. wide of spaces] or of hands, that is, broad and spacious, reaching out his armes on every side, Iob 11. 9. A like phrase is of other spacious things, Gen. 34. 21. Nehem. 7. 4. Isa. 33. 21.

Vers. 26. Livjathan] or the whale, or the sea∣dragon: [unspec 26] see Psal. 74. 14. Iob 40. 20, &c. to play] or playing in it, as Behemoth and the beasts are said to play on the mountaines, Iob 40. 15. which word is also used for conflict or fight, 2 Sam. 2. 14.

Vers. 27. looke attentively] or, wait with hope, [unspec 27] so Psal. 145. 15. in his time] that is, in due season: see Psal. 1. 3.

Vers. 28. openest, &c.] that is, givest freely, as [unspec 28] Deut. 15. 11.

Vers. 29. gatherest] that is, takest away: see Psal. [unspec 29] 30. 9. to their dust] their earth whereof they were made, Gen. 1. 24. and 3. 19. Psal. 146. 4. This is taken from Iob 34. 14, 15.

Vers. 30. renewest] by causing new creatures to [unspec 30] come in place of the old, Eccles. 1. 4. and restoring the estate of things decayed, Ezek. 37.

Vers. 31. be] or shall be for ever. rejoyce] [unspec 31] in beholding the holy order and obedience of his creatures, and not repent or be sorry for the worke of his hands and destroy them, Esa. 65. 19. Gen. 6. 5, 6.

Vers. 32. they smoke] a signe of feare, Exod. 19. [unspec 32] 18. so Psal. 144. 5.

Vers. 33. in my life] so long as I live: so Psal. [unspec 33] 63. 5. and 146. 2.

Vers. 34. Sweet shall be] that is, delightfull to me, [unspec 34] or, be it sweet, that is, acceptable to God.

Vers. 35. Consumed be sinners] or, they shall bee [unspec 35]

consumed; by sinners, meaning men given to sinne: See Ps. 1. 1. Hallelu-jah] that is, Praise ye Iah; an Hebrew phrase kept in the Greeke, Rev. 19. 3, 6. and in other languages, set sometime in the beginning, sometime in the end of Psalmes; but first used in this place, where consuming of sinners is mentioned, as in the new Testament it is first used in Rev. 19. where the destruction of Antichrist, the man of sinne is foretold.

PSAL. CV.

An exhortation to praise God, and to seeke out his workes. 7 The story of Gods providence over Abra∣ham; 16 Over Ioseph; 23 Over Iakob in Egypt; 26 Over Moses delivering the Israelites; 37 Over the Israelites brought out of Egypt, fed in the wilder∣nesse and planted in Canaan.

COnfesse yee to Iehovah, call on his [unspec 1] Name, make knowne his actions a∣mong the peoples. Sing ye to him, [unspec 2] sing Psalme to him, discourse of all his mar∣vellous workes. Glory yee in the Name of his holinesse, let the heart of them that seeke [unspec 3] Iehovah rejoyce. Seeke Iehovah and his [unspec 4] [unspec 5] strength, seeke ye his face continually. Re∣member ye his marvellous workes that hee hath done, his wonders, and the judgements of his mouth. Seed of Abraham his servant, [unspec 6] [unspec 7] sonnes of Iakob his chosen ones. He is Ie∣hovah our God, his judgements are in all the earth. He remembreth his covenant for ever, [unspec 8] the word that he commanded to the thousand generation. Which hee stroke with Abra∣ham, [unspec 9] [unspec 10] and his oath unto Isaak. And stabli∣shed it to Iakob for a decree, to Israel for a co∣venant of eternitie. Saying, To thee will I [unspec 11] give the land of Canaan, the line of your inhe∣ritance. When they were men (few) of num∣ber, [unspec 12] [unspec 13] very few, and strangers in it. And wal∣ked about from nation to nation, from one kingdome to another people. He suffered [unspec 14] not any man to doe them wrong, but repro∣ved kings for them. Touch not mine a∣nointed, [unspec 15] and to my Prophets doe no evill. And hee called a famine upon the land, hee [unspec 16] [unspec 17] brake all the staffe of bread. He sent before them a man, Ioseph was sold for a servant. They afflicted his feet with fetters, his soule [unspec 18] [unspec 19] [unspec 20] entred the iron. Vntill the time his word came, the saying of Iehovah tried him. The King sent and loosed him, the ruler of the people, and released him. He put him Lord [unspec 21] of his house, and ruler of all his possession. To bind his Princes to his soule, and make [unspec 22] [unspec 23] wise his Elders. And Israel came into Egypt, and Iakob sojourned in the land of Cham. And he increased his people greatly, and [unspec 24] made them stronger than their distressers. He turned their heart to hate his people, to [unspec 25] [unspec 26] deale craftily with his servants. Hee sent Moses his servant, Aaron whom he had cho∣sen. They put among them the words of his [unspec 27] signes, and wonders in the land of Cham. He sent darknesse and made it darke, and they [unspec 28] [unspec 29] turned not rebellious against his word. Hee turned their waters to bloud, and slew their fish. Their land abundantly brought forth [unspec 30] frogs, in the privie Chambers of their kings.

Hee said, and there came a mixed swarme, [unspec 31] [unspec 32] lice in all their border. He gave their show∣ers to be haile, fire of flames in their land. And smote their Vine and their Fig-tree, and [unspec 33] [unspec 34] brake the trees of their border. He said, and the Grashopper came, and the Caterpiller, even without number. And did eat up all [unspec 35] the herbes in their land, and did eat up the fruit of their ground. And he smote all the [unspec 36] first-borne in their land, the beginning of all their strength. And hee brought forth them [unspec 37] with silver and gold, and none among their Tribes was feeble. Egypt rejoyced when [unspec 38] they went out, for the dread of them had fal∣len upon them. He spred a cloud for a co∣vering, [unspec 39] and a fire to enlighten the night. They asked, and he brought the Quaile, and [unspec 40] with the Bread of Heavens he satisfied them. He opened the Rock, and the waters flowed [unspec 41] [unspec 42] out, they went in dry places like a river. For he remembred the Word of his Holinesse to Abraham his servant. And brought forth [unspec 43] his people with joy, his chosen with shouting joy. And gave to them the lands of the Hea∣thens, [unspec 44] and they possessed the labour of the peoples. That they might observe his sta∣tutes [unspec 45] and keepe his lawes, Halelu-jah.

Annotations.

CAll on his name] or proclaime, that is, preach his [unspec 1] name. The first part of this Psalme is part of that which David appointed to laud the Lord with, when his Arke was seated in Ierusalem, 1 Chron. 16. 7, 8,—22.

Vers. 2. discourse] or talke, meditate. [unspec 2] [unspec 3]

Vers. 3. Glory] or Praise your selves: see Psal. 34. 3.

Vers. 4. his strength] that is, his Arke, from [unspec 4] whence God gave his Oracles, Numb. 7. 89 See Psal. 78. 61. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus, Seek ye the doctrine of the Lord and his Law. his face] his counsell and Oracle: see the notes on Psal. 27. 8.

Vers. 6. of Abraham] in 1 Chron. 16. 13. it is [unspec 6]

of Israel. his servant] this is meant of the seed as well as of Abraham, as the next words shew: therefore the Greeke turneth it servants.

Vers. 8. He remembreth] therefore also Remem∣ber [unspec 8] ye, as it is written, 1 Chro. 16. 15. the word] or the matter, the conditions of the Covenant, and so the promises which for the more certainty are said to be commanded, as in Psal. 133. 3.

Vers. 11. land of Canaan] the sonne of Cham, the sonne of Noah, who was cursed by his Grand-father, [unspec 11] and made a servant to his brethren, Gen. 9. 18, 22, 25. This Canaan had eleven sonnes, heads of their families, Gen. 10. 15, 20. they seated in the lesser Asia in a goodly Country, having the great sea Westward, the river Iarden, Syria, and Arabia Eastward, the Wildernesse on the South, and the mounts of Lebanon on the North. It was the pleasantest of all lands, and flowed with milke and honey, Ezek. 20. 6. it had store of rivers and foun∣taines, of Corne, and Wine, and Oile, and Mines; of mountaines and vallies, watered with the raine of heaven, and cared for of God continually, Deu. 8. 7, 8, 9. and 11. 10, 11, 12. This land God pro∣mised Abraham to give unto his seed, Gen. 12. 6, 7. and 13. 15, 17. See also the Notes on Psal. 25. 13. the line] that is, the portion of your patrimo∣ny measured as by line. See Psal. 16. 6.

Vers. 12. When they were] in 1 Chron. 16. 19. [unspec 12] it is, when ye were. men of number] that is, a few men, soone numbred: so Gen. 34. 30. Deut. 4. 27. The contrary is, without number, or innume∣rable, Psal. 147. 5.

Vers. 13. from nation to nation] up and downe [unspec 13] in the land of Canaan, where were seven mighty nations, Deut. 7. 1. How there the Patriarkes wal∣ked as strangers, see Gen. 12. 8, 9, 10. and 13. 18. and 20. 1. and 23. 4. and 26. 1. 23. and 33. 19. and 35. 1, &c. Heb. 11. 9, 13.

Vers. 14. wrong] or to oppresse them. repro∣ved [unspec 14] Kings] plaguing Pharaoh, Gen. 12. 17. threat∣ning Abimelech, Gen. 20. 3.

Vers. 15. anointed] men consecrated to me by the oile of the spirit: see 1 Ioh. 2. 20, 27. [unspec 15] Prophets] so Abraham is called, Gen. 20. 7. See Psal. 74. 9.

Vers. 16. called famine] that is, effectually [unspec 16] brought it; so 2 King. 8. 1. The contrary hereof is, to call for corne, Ezek. 36. 29. the land] of Ca∣naan, Egypt, and other countries, Gen. 41. 54, &c. staffe] or stay, stabiliment: so bread is called, Lev. 26. 26. Ezek. 4. 16. for it upholdeth mans heart, Psal. 104. 15.

Vers. 17. a man] Heb. Ish, a noble man: see Psal. [unspec 17] 49. 3. The Chaldee saith, a wise man. for a servant] for a slave, by his brethren to the Ismae∣lites, & by them to the Egyptians, Gen. 37. 28, 36.

Vers. 18. his soule entred] or, as the Greek saith, [unspec 18] passed thorow the iron, that is, he (his body) was laid in irons when he was cast into prison most un∣justly, Gen. 39. 20. and there he was in perill of his life. Of soule, see Psal. 16. 10.

Vers. 19. his word came] that is, the word spo∣ken of him was fulfilled, which God had shewed [unspec 19] Ioseph in a dreame touching his advancement, Gen. 36. 5,—8, 9, 10. and 42. 9. So comming is for fulfilling, Ier. 17. 15. 1 Sam. 9. 6. Iob 6. 8. tried] or fined him, by trying as in fire, his faith and pati∣ence in afflictions, as 1 Pet. 1. 7. see Psal. 12. 7.

Vers. 20. The King] Pharaoh (for that Ioseph [unspec 20] interpreted his dreame) set him out of prison, a ruler over the land. See Gen. 41. 14, &c. and 45. 8.

Vers. 22. To bind] that is, informe, and governe [unspec 22] as subjects: see Psal. 2. 3. to his soule] to his will or pleasure, (as Psal. 27. 12.) so as without him no man should lift up his hand or his foot (that is, at∣tempt to doe any thing) in all the land of Egypt, Gen. 41. 44, 40. Or, with his soule, that is, with him-selfe, as the Greeke expoundeth it, to nurture his Princes as himselfe, which may meane to informe them in vertue, wisdome, &c. wherein himselfe excelled, Gen. 41. 38, 39. With is sometime used for as, Psal. 102. 4. and the soule for ones selfe; see Psal. 16. 10. The words following seeme to favour this exposition. his elders] or Senators, the Kings Nobles and Counsellers, Gen. 50. 7.

Vers. 23. came into Egypt] being sent for by [unspec 23] Pharaoh, and incouraged thereto by God him-selfe, Gen. 45. 17,—20. and 46. 3, 4. of Cham] the father of Mizraim, or Egypt: see Psal. 78. 51.

Vers. 24. increased] made them fructifie, that the [unspec 24] land was soone full of them, Exod. 1. 7, 9.

Vers. 25. to deale craftily] or, conspire guile fully [unspec 25] for their destruction, as Gen. 37. 18. Pharaoh and his people fretting at Israels prosperity, thought to worke wisely with them when they plotted their ru∣ine, Exod. 1. 9, 10, 12, &c.

Vers. 26. had chosen] to be Moses his mouth to [unspec 26] the people, and Prophet to Pharaoh, Exod. 4. 12, 14, 16. and 7. 1, 2, &c.

Vers. 27. words of his signes] the signes which [unspec 27] he spake and commanded, together with the do∣ctrine and use of them for letting of Israel goe: See Exod. 7. 1, 2, 3, &c. Or words of signes, as words of song, Psal. 137. 3. are signes and songs. So Psal. 145. 5.

Vers. 28. darknesse] the ninth plague of Egypt, [unspec 28] where was black darknesse in all the land for three dayes, that no man saw another, nor rose from the place where he was, Exod. 10. 22, 23. turned not rebellious] or, they disobeyed not: (see Psal. 5. 11.) that is, his words (or word) were not disobeyed or changed, but effected as God had spoken: see a like phrase noted on Psal. 49. 15. Or, they may be re∣ferred to Moses and Aaron, who performed the things commanded them, though with danger to them.

Vers. 29. to bloud] the first of the ten plagues, [unspec 29] Exod. 7. See Psal. 78. 44.

Vers. 30. frogs] the second plague, Exod. 8. 3, 6. [unspec 30] Psal. 78. 45. Kings] Pharaoh and his Princes: so Esa. 19. 2.

Vers. 31. swarme] of flyes or beasts: see Psal. [unspec 31] 78. 45. This was the fourth plague, Exod. 8. 24. lice] the third plague. All the dust of the land was lice, and went upon man and beast, Exod. 8. 17.

Vers. 32. showers] of raine, in stead whereof [unspec 32] they had haile, the seventh plague, Exod. 9. See

Psal. 78. 47. of flames] that is, sorely flaming and blasting; never was the like there seene, Exod. 9. 24.

Vers. 33. tree] for trees; so after, verse 34. 40. [unspec 33] and often. See Psal. 34. 8.

Vers. 34. grashopper] or locust, the eight plague, [unspec 34] Exod. 10. see Psal. 78. 46.

Vers. 36. the first-borne] the tenth plague, [unspec 36] whereof see Psal. 78. 51.

Vers. 37. feeble] ready to fall through weaknes, [unspec 37] there being an armie of six hundred thousand men, Exod. 12. 37. and 13. 18. A like promise is made to the Church, Esa. 33. 24.

Vers. 38. dread of them] that is, of death for [unspec 38] their sakes, so that they forced them out, and gave them treasures, Exod. 12. 33, 35. See the like speech, Esth. 8. 17. and. 9. 2.

Vers. 39. a fire] that they might travell night and day towards the promised land, Exod. 13. 21. [unspec 39] Psa. 78. 14.

Vers. 40. quaile] that is, quailes which for their [unspec 40] lust he gave them, Numb. 11. Compare Psal. 78. 27, 28. bread] Manna, whereof see Psal. 78. 24, 25. and Exod. 16.

Vers. 41. the Rocke] at Rephidim, Exod. 17. and at Kadesh, Numb. 20. a river] so that the peo∣ple [unspec 41] and their beasts dranke, Numb. 20. 11. and for this the wilde beasts, Dragons, Ostriches, honoured God, Esa. 43. 20. this mercy is applied to other times, Isa. 48. 21.

Vers. 44. heathens] the seven nations: whereof see Psal. 78. 55. [unspec 44]

Vers. 45. keepe his lawes] The end of all Gods mercies was, that he might be glorified in his peo∣ples [unspec 45] obedience: see Exod. 19. 4, 5, 6. Deut. 4. 1, 40. and 6. 21,—24, 25.

PSAL. CVI.

The Psalmist exhorteth to praise God. 4 He pray∣eth for pardon of sinne, as God did with the fathers. 7 The storie of the peoples rebellion and Gods mer∣cies. 47 He concludeth with prayer and praise.

HAlelu-jah; Confesse ye to Iehovah, for he is good, for his mercy endu∣reth [unspec 1] for ever. Who can expresse the powers of Iehovah, can cause to heare all [unspec 2] his praise? O blessed are they that keepe judgement, is he that doth justice in all time. [unspec 3] Remember me, Iehovah, with the favourable acceptation of thy people; visit me with thy [unspec 4] salvation. To see the good of thy chosen, to rejoyce with the joy of thy nation, to glory [unspec 5] with thy inheritance. We have sinned with [unspec 6] our fathers, we have done crookedly, we have done wickedly.

Our fathers in Egypt did not prudently minde thy marvellous workes; they remem∣bred [unspec 7] not the multitude of thy mercies, but turned rebellious at the sea, at the red sea. Yet he saved them for his Name sake, to make [unspec 8] [unspec 9] knowne his power. And he rebuked the red sea, and it was dried up; and he led them in the deeps as in the wildernesse. And he sa∣ved [unspec 10] them from the hand of the hater, and re∣deemed them from the hand of the enemie. And the waters covered their distressers, one [unspec 11] [unspec 12] of them was not left. And they beleeved in his words, they sang his praise.

They made haste, they forgat his workes, [unspec 13] [unspec 14] they waited not for his counsell. But lusted with lust in the wildernesse, and tempted God in the desart. And he gave to them their re∣quest, [unspec 15] and sent leannesse into their soule.

And they envied at Moses in the campe, [unspec 16] [unspec 17] at Aharon the holy one of Iehovah. The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan, and covered over the congregation of Abiram. And a fire burned in their congregation, a [unspec 18] flame burnt up the wicked.

They made a calfe in Horeb, and bowed [unspec 19] [unspec 20] themselves to a molten Idoll. And turned their glory into the forme of an Oxe that ea∣teth grasse. They forgat God their Saviour, [unspec 21] [unspec 22] that did great things in Egypt. Marvellous workes in the land of Cham, fearefull things by the red sea. And he said, to abolish them; [unspec 23] had not Moses, his chosen, stood in the breach before him, to turne his wrathfull heat from destroying them.

And they contemptuously refused the [unspec 24] land of desire, they beleeved not his Word. But murmured in their tents; they heard not [unspec 25] [unspec 26] the voice of Iehovah. And he lifted up his hand to them, to fell them in the wildernesse.

And to fell their seed among the heathens, [unspec 27] and to fanne them in the lands.

And they were joyned to Baal-pehor, and [unspec 28] [unspec 29] did eat the sacrifices of the dead. And mo∣ved indignation by their actions, and the plague brake in upon them. And Phineas [unspec 30] stood and executed judgement, and the plague was restrained. And it was counted to him [unspec 31] for justice to generation and generation for ever.

And they caused servent wrath at the wa∣ters [unspec 32] of Meribah, and evill was to Moses for their sake. For they bitterly provoked his [unspec 33] spirit, and he pronounced it with his lips.

They abolished not the peoples which Ieho∣vah [unspec 34] [unspec 35] had said unto them. But mixed themselves among the heathens, and learned their works.

And served their Idols, & they were to them [unspec 36] [unspec 37] for a snare. And they sacrified their sonnes

and their daughters to Devils. And shed [unspec 38] innocent bloud, the bloud of their sonnes and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed to the Idols of Canaan; and the land was im∣piously distained with blouds. And they de∣filed [unspec 39] themselves by their workes, and whored by their practises. And the anger of Ieho∣vah [unspec 40] was kindled against his people, and hee abhorred his inheritance. And hee gave [unspec 41] them into the hand of the heathens, and their haters ruled over them. And their enemies [unspec 42] oppressed them, and they were humbled un∣der their hand. Many times did hee deliver [unspec 43] them, and they bitterly provoked by their counsell; and were brought downe by their iniquitie. Yet he saw when distresse was on [unspec 44] [unspec 45] them, when he heard their cry. And he re∣membred toward them his covenant, and re∣pented according to the multitude of his mer∣cies. And gave them to tender mercies, be∣fore [unspec 46] all that led them captives.

Save thou us, Iehovah our God, and gather [unspec 47] us from the heathens, for to confesse unto the Name of thine holinesse, to glory in thy praise. Blessed bee Iehovah, God of Is∣rael, [unspec 48] from eternitie and unto eternitie; and let all the people say, Amen, Halelu-jah.

Annotations.

THe powers] that is, the powerfull workes, such [unspec 2] as after follow, verse 8, &c. Thus also were Christs miracles named, Mat. 11. 20, 21. So after, praise for praise-worthy acts. cause to heare•••• that is, sound forth, or display, so as it may bee heard: so Psal. 26. 7.

Vers. 4. visit mee] that is, come and bestow [unspec 4] thy salvation (helpe or deliverance) upon mee: See Psalme 8. 5. and compare herewith. Luke 1. 68, 69.

Vers. 5. To see] That I may see or enjoy; See [unspec 5] the Notes on Psal. 27. 4. to glory] or boast joyfully; see Psal. 34. 3. thy inheritance] that is, the people whom thou inheritest see Psal. 28. 9.

Vers. 6. sinned with our fathers] This confes∣sion [unspec 6] agreeth with the law, Leviticus 26. 40. and with the practises of other godly, Ieremy. 3. 25. Dan. 9. 5.

Vers. 7. turned rebellious] the Greeke salth, pro∣voked [unspec 7] to bitteruesses; see Psal. 5. 11. By the red sea the Israelites distrusted God, and murmured a∣gainst Moses, Exod. 14. 11, 12. yet there he saved them, vers. 15. 16, &c. thered Sea] so the new Testament calleth it in Greeke, Heb. 11. 29. but the Hebrew is the sea Suph, that is, the sea of sedge or sea weeds which grew therein.

Vers. 9. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 reb••••ked] that is, powerfully repressed [unspec 9] the waves, &c. See the like, Nahum 1. 4. Isa. 50. 2. Mat. 8. 26. Psal. 18. 16. in the deeps] Is∣rael went in the bottome of the red sea on dry ground, the deepe waters being as walls on each hand of them, Exod. 14. 21, 22, 29 See also Isa. 63. 11, 12, 13.

Vers. 10. the hater] Pharaoh and his host that [unspec 10] pursued them, Exod. 14. 23, 24, 30.

Vers. 12. they sang] as is expressed, Exod. 15. [unspec 12] [unspec 14]

Vers. 14. with lust] that is, greedily, even wee∣ping for desire of flesh to eat, and loathing Manna, Numb. 11. 4. 6.

Vers. 15. leannesse] a sudden plague, whereby [unspec 15] the soules or lives of the fatrest of them were taken away: see Psal. 78. 30, 31. also Isa. 10. 16.

Vers. 16. the holy one] sanctified of the Lord to [unspec 16] the worke of the Priesthood, Exodus 29. 44. Levit. 8. 12, &c. which Korah with other Le∣vites envied, opposing their own holinesse, Num. 16. 1, 3, 5.

Vers. 17. Dathan] and Abiram, princes with [unspec 17] their families and all their goods went downe alive into hell, Numb. 16. 32, 33.

Vers. 18. the wicked] 2••0. men that would burne [unspec 18] incense to the Lord, were burnt with fire from the Lord, Numbers 16. 35. Korach was the chiefe of them.

Vers. 19. in Hereb] a mount in the wildernesse, [unspec 19] called the mountaine of God, Exod. 3. 1. 1 King. 19. 8. for there God gave his Law, and made a cove∣nant with them, Deut. 4. 10. and 5. 2. but while Moses was with God on the Mount, they made themselves a god of gold, Deuteronomy 9. 8, 9,—12. Exodus 32. 1, 4, 31. It was called also Sinai, Psalme 68. 9. of bushes that there grew, and Ho∣reb of the drinesse, for it was a waterlesse desart, Deut. 8. 15.

Vers. 20. their glorie] that is, their God: so Ier. [unspec 20] 2. 11. Thus did they like the heathens, Rom. 1. 23. for me ••patterne, structure, or type, as the A∣postle calleth it in Greeke, Heb. 8. 5. from Exodus 25. 40.

Vers. 23. to abolish] or, that hee would destroy [unspec 23] them, and put out their name from under Heaven, as is expressed, Deut. 9. 13, 14. in the breach] in the gap which their sinne had opened, for God as an enemy to enter and destroy them. A simili∣tude taken from warre, when by a breach in the wall, the enemy entreth the citie: so Ezek. 13. 5. and 22. 30. But Moses earnest prayer stopped this breach, Exodus 32. 11,—14. destroying] Heb. corrupting, that is, consuming them: See Psal. 57. 1.

Vers. 24. land of desire] the pleasant land of Ca∣naan, [unspec 24] which was to be desired for the pleasures and profits of it above all other Countries, Ezek. 20. 6. Deut. 11. 11 22. This land they through unbe∣leefe refused to take possession of, Num. 14. 1, 2, 3, &c. Heb. 3. 19. So meat of desire is daintie meat, Iob 33. 20.

Vers. 26. his hand] that is, sware (as the Chal∣dee [unspec 26] explaineth) for so lifting up the hand often signifieth, as Gen. 14. 22. Rev. 10. 5, 6. Deut. 32. 40. Nehem. 9. 15. How God sware against this

people, see Numbers 14. 21, 23. Psalme 95. 11.

Vers. 27. to fanne] that is, scatter: see Psal. 44. 12. Ezek. 20. 23. [unspec 27]

Vers. 28. were joined] or coupled, yoked unequal∣ly with infidels, which the Apostle forbiddeth, 2 [unspec 28] Cor. 6. 14. Baal-pehor] the God of Moab and Madian, to whom by Balaams counsell Israel joy∣ned, Numb. 25. 3. and 31. 16. Revel. 2. 14. Baal signifieth a Lord, master, husband or patron: Pehor was the name of a mountaine where this god was worshipped, and had a temple called Beth-pehor, Numb. 23. 28. Deut. 3. 29. Baal was a common name whereby the heathens called their gods, 2 King. 1. 2. Iudg. 8. 33. and so Israel also called the true God, Hos. 2. 16. but for the shamefull abuse of Gods worship, the Scriptures turne Baal, a Lord, into bosheth, a shame; as Ierub-besheth, 2 Sam. 11. 21. for Ierub-baal (or Gedeon) Iudg. 8. 35. and 9. 1. Ish-bosheth, 2 Sam. 2. 10. or Esh-baal, 1 Chron. 8. 33. Mephi-bosheth, 2 Sam. 9. 10. or Merib-baal, 1 Chron. 8. 34. So the Greeke in 1 King. 18. 25. for Baal hath Aischunes, that is, Shame. Hereupon the Prophet saith, they went to Baal-pehor, and se∣parated themselves unto that Shame (Bosheth) Hos. 9. 10. and so Ieremy calleth the Idols Shame or Confusion, Ier. 3. 24. and 11. 13. the dead] idols that have no life or breath, and so are opposed to the living God, Ier. 10. 5, 10. 1 Thes. 1. 9.

Vers. 29. brake in] with violence killing 24. thousand men, Numb. 25. 9. [unspec 29]

Vers. 30. Phineas] nephew of Aaron the Priest, he being zealous for the Lord, thrust thorow with [unspec 30] a speare Zimri and Cozbi, that wrought abomi∣nation, Numb. 25. 7, 8, &c.

Vers. 31. for justice] for a just action, though done without ordinary authority, and God rewar∣ded [unspec 31] him for it, Numb. 25. 11, 12, 13.

Vers. 32. Meribah] that is, Contention, where they strove with the Lord, Numb. 20. 13. See Psal. [unspec 32] 95. 8. evill was] Gods displeasure towards Moses, who uttering his anger, was for it deprived of comming into the land of Canaan, Num. 20. 12. Deut. 3. 25, 26.

Vers. 34. the peoples] the heathens in Canaan, as is noted, Iud. 1. 21. 27, 29, 30, 31, 33. though [unspec 34] God commanded them, Exod. 23. 32, 33.

Vers. 36. idols] or images, named in Hebrew of the curious labour spent in framing and serving [unspec 36] them, Ier. 10. 9. Isa. 44, 9, 12, 13, 15. or of sorrowes that they bring to such as worship them, Psal. 16. 4. sometime they are called gods, 2 Sam. 5. 21. compared with 1 Chro. 14. 12. a snare] a scan∣dall (as the Greeke saith) whereby they fell into miseries; Iudg. 2. 12, 13, 14, 15. Exod. 23. 33.

Vers. 37. devils] the Idols forementioned, whereby deuils are worshipped and not God, as [unspec 37] 1 Cor. 10. 19, 20. Rev. 9. 20. 2 Chron. 11. 15. Deut. 32. 17. Lev. 17. 7. Devils here are called Shedim, Wasters, in opposition to Shaddas, God Almighty, Psal. 68. 15.

Vers. 38. with blouds] that is, with bloud-shed, [unspec 38] as the Chaldee expounds it, with finnes of murder.

Vers. 39. whored] committed spirituall whor∣dome, [unspec 39] that is, idolatry: see Psal. 73. 27. Iudg. 2. 17. Ezek. 23. 7, 37.

Vers. 42. their haters] the heathens round a∣bout, [unspec 42] as was prophesied, Levit. 26. 17. and fulfil∣led, Iudg. 3. 8, 14. and 4. 2. and 6. 1. and 10. 7, 8, 9. and 13. 1.

Vers. 43. Many times] by Ehud, Barak, Gedeon, [unspec 43] Iephtah, Samson, &c. Iud. 3. and 4. and 7. and 11. and 15. Nehem. 9. 28, 30. by their counsell] that is, purposely and advisedly, as 1 Chronicles 12. 19.

Vers. 46. gave them] that is, procured mercy [unspec 46] (or favour) towards them.

Vers. 47. from the heathens] among whom di∣vers [unspec 47] Israelites were scattered by reason of their of∣ten troubles at home. So 1 Chron. 16. 35, 36. to glory] that we may glory or commend our selves.

The fifth Booke.

PSAL. CVII.

The Psalmist exhorteth the redeemed, in praising God to observe his manifold providence, 4 over tra∣vellers, 10 over captives, 17 over sicke men, 23 over sea men, 33 and in divers varieties of life.

COnfesse ye to Iehovah, for he is good; [unspec 1] [unspec 2] for his mercy endureth for ever. Let the redeemed of Iehovah say it, whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the di∣stresser. And gathered them out of the lands, [unspec 3] from East and from West, from North and from the sea. They wandred in the wilder∣nesse, [unspec 4] in the desart without way; they found not a dwelling Citie. Hungry and also thir∣stie, [unspec 5] their soule was overwhelmed in them. And they cried unto Iehovah in their di∣stresse; [unspec 6] he rid them free out of their anguishes.

And he led them in a right way, for to come [unspec 7] [unspec 8] unto a dwelling Citie. Let them confesse to Iehovah his mercie, and his marvellous works to the sonnes of Adam. For he hath satisfi∣ed [unspec 9] the thirsty soule, and filled the hungry soule with good.

They that sit in darknesse and the shadow [unspec 10] [unspec 11] of death, bound in affliction and iron. Be∣cause they turned rebellious against the Words of God, and despised the counsell of the most high. And hee humbled their [unspec 12] heart with molestation; they stumbled down, and there was no helper. And they cried [unspec 13] unto Iehovah in their distresse; he saved them out of their anguishes. Hee brought them [unspec 14] forth from darknesse and shadow of death, and brake their bands. Let them confesse to [unspec 15] Iehovah his mercy, and his marvellous works

to the sonnes of Adam. For he hath bro∣ken the doores of brasse, and hewed asunder [unspec 16] the barres of iron.

Fooles, for the way of their trespasse, and for their iniquities are afflicted. Their soule [unspec 17] [unspec 18] abhorreth all meat, and they approach to the gates of death. And they cry unto Ieho∣vah in their distresse; he saveth them out of [unspec 19] their anguishes. Hee sendeth his word and healeth them, and delivereth from their cor∣ruptions. [unspec 20] Let them confesse to Iehovah his mercy, and his marvellous workes to the sons [unspec 21] of Adam. And let them sacrifice the sacri∣fices of confession, and tell his works with [unspec 22] shouting.

They that goe downe to the sea in ships, that doe their labour in the many waters; [unspec 23] They doe see the workes of Iehovah, and his marvellous acts in the deepe. For hee [unspec 24] [unspec 25] saith, and raiseth up the stormy wind; and it lifteth up the waves thereof. They mount up to the Heavens, they goe downe to the [unspec 26] deeps; their soule in evill melteth away. They reele and stagger like a drunken man; and all their wisdome is swallowed up. And [unspec 27] [unspec 28] they cry unto Iehovah in their distresse, and he bringeth them out from their anguishes. He setteth the storme to a silent calme, and the [unspec 29] [unspec 30] waves thereof are quiet. And they rejoyce because they are stilled, and hee leads them unto the haven of their desire. Let them confesse to Iehovah his mercy, and his mar∣vellous [unspec 31] workes to the sonnes of Adam. And let them exalt him in the Church of the peo∣ple, [unspec 32] and praise him in the sitting of the Elders.

He putteth rivers to a wildernesse, and issues of waters to a thirstinesse. A land of fruit to [unspec 33] [unspec 34] saltnesse, for the evill of them that dwell ther∣in. He putteth the wildernesse to a poole of waters, and the land of drought to issues of [unspec 35] waters. And seateth there the hungry, and they firmely prepare a dwelling Citie. And [unspec 36] [unspec 37] sow the fields, and plant Vineyards; and they yeeld fruitfull revenue. And hee blesseth [unspec 38] them, and they are multiplied greatly; and their cattle hee diminisheth not. And they are diminished and bowed down, by restraint, [unspec 39] evill and sorrow. He powreth contempt on bounteous Princes, and maketh them erre in [unspec 40] deformed wildernesse without way. And raiseth up the needy from afflicting poverty, [unspec 41] and putteth his families as a flocke. The righteous shall see and rejoyce, and all inju∣rious [unspec 42] evill stop her mouth. Who is wise and will observe these things; and they shall un∣derstand [unspec 43] the mercies of Iehovah.

Annotations.

THe fifth booke] see Psal. 42 1. [unspec 1] [unspec 2]

Vers. 2. whom he hath] or, that he hath re∣deemed them. of the distresser] or of distresse.

Vers. 3. the sea] that is, the south, where the red [unspec 3] sea was situate from Iudea (as the Chaldee ex∣plaineth it, the southerne sea,) for the maine sea was westward, Ios. 23. 4. and so is often used for the West.

Vers. 4. desart way] Heb. desart of way, mea∣ning [unspec 4] where no way was, as vers. 40. see also Esa. 43. 19. This estate figureth out mens dispersion among the peoples of the world, Ezek. 20. 35, 36. when men are without the law, Rom. 2. 14. dwelling citie] Heb. citie of habitation or seating; so verse 7 36. that is, no harbour or place of refreshing, for wilde and venomous beasts onely haunted there, Ier. 2. 6. Deut. 8. 15. Compare also Eccles. 10. 15. Gen. 21. 14, 15, 16.

Vers. 5. overwhelmed] fainted: see Psal. 61. 3. [unspec 5] [unspec 7]

Vers. 7. citie] this the Chaldee expoundeth of Ierusalem.

Vers. 9. with good] or good things, as the Greeke [unspec 9] explaineth it: see Psal. 65. 5. Luk. 1. 53.

Vers. 10. shadow of death] that is, terrible dark∣nesse, [unspec 10] meaning hereby sore afflictions in body and soule. See Psal. 23. 4. Esa. 49. 9. and 9. 2. Mat. 4. 15. Luk. 1. 79. affliction] as with cords and fetters: see Iob 36. 8, 9, &c.

Vers. 16. barres] that is, all the most strong [unspec 16] hinderances: so Isa. 45. 2.

Vers. 17. Fooles] evill disposed persons, so named [unspec 17] of their unadvised rashnesse: see Psal. 38. 6. are afflicted] or, bring affliction on themselves.

Vers. 18. soule] that is, appetite: see the like in [unspec 18] Iob 33. 20. and the contrary in Psal. 78. 18. gates] that is, imminent perill of death: see Psal. 9. 14. Iob 33. 22.

Vers. 20. healeth them] example in Hezekiah, [unspec 20] 2 King. 20. 1. 4, 5, 7. and the contrary in Asa, 2 Chron. 16. 12, 13. for God woundeth and healeth, Deut. 32. 39. Hos. 6. 1. Iob 33. 19, 24. corrupti∣ons] that is, corrupting diseases, or corrupting graves whereinto they are ready to come: see Psal. 7. 16. Iob 33. 28, 30.

Vers. 22. of confession] that is, thank-offerings: [unspec 22] see Psal. 50. 14.

Vers. 23. doe labour] that is, occupie or get their [unspec 23] living: so Rev. 18. 17.

Vers. 25. raiseth up] or maketh stand, which no∣teth [unspec 25] also the continuance of the storme. See an ex∣ample, Ion. 1. 4.

Vers. 29. he setteth] or restoreth firme. See Mat. [unspec 29] 8. 26. Ion. 1. 15.

Vers. 30. because they] or, when they, that is, the [unspec 30] waves.

Vers. 32. the sitting] or the Assise (session) of [unspec 32] the Elders or Senators, the governours of the peo∣ple, whom the Chaldee calleth Wise men. And from this Psalme, and this verse of it, the He∣brewes have this Canon: Foure must confesse (unto God;) The sicke when he is healed, the prisoner

when he is released out of bonds; they that goe downe to sea, when they are come up (to land;) and waifa∣ring men, when they are come to the inhabited land. And they must make confession before ten men, and two of them wise men, Psal. 107. 32. And the man∣ner of confessing and blessing is thus; He standeth a∣mong them, and blesseth the Lord, the King eternall, that bounteously rewardeth good things unto sinners, &c. Maimony in Misr. treat. of Blessings, chap. 10. sect. 8.

Vers. 33. He putteth rivers] that is, hee turneth watry fruitfull places to a dry barren desart. Ri∣vers [unspec 33] here (as waters in Isa. 32. 20. Eccles. 11. 1.) are put for most fertile grounds, as wildernesse for a dry barren ground, Deut. 8. 15. issues] that is, places where water-springs are. thirstinesse] that is, a thirsty dry land.

Vers. 34. saltnesse] that is, a salt barren land: so Ier. 17. 6. Iob 39. 6. for salt causeth barrennesse, Deu. [unspec 34] 29. 23. Iudg. 9. 45. The Chaldee paraphraseth, The fruitfull land of Israel he layeth waste like So∣dom, which was overthrowne for the evill of them that dwelt therein.

Vers. 35. land of drought] that is, a dry barren land: compare Isa. 41. 18. [unspec 35]

Vers. 37. yeeld fruitfull revenue] Heb. make fruit of revenue (or increase.) see Psal. 1. 3. [unspec 37]

Vers. 39. And they are] that is, And againe, when he curseth them, they are minished, &c. the [unspec 39] contrary to the former blesseth is to bee under∣stood, as in the Law, Deut. 28. 4, 18. Or, as the Chaldee expoundeth it, And when they sinne, they are diminished. restraint] either of liber∣tie by imprisonment, as Isa. 53. 8. or of any blessing.

Vers. 40. contempt] a base contemptible estate: so Iob 12. 21. deformed wildernesse] or wilde [unspec 40] ground, unordered: so Iob 12. 24.

Vers. 41. raiseth up] or setteth in a high place safe∣ly; so 1 Sam. 2. 8. Psal. 1▪ 13. 7, 8. [unspec 41]

Vers. 42. all injurious evill] that is, all evill per∣sons that deny Gods providence, or blame his ad∣ministration, [unspec 42] shall have their mouthes stopped: so Iob 5. 16. and so pride is for proud persons, Psal. 36. 12.

Vers. 43. Who is wise?] a complaint how few [unspec 43] there be that marke these things, and an intimati∣on that every wise man will observe them: so Hos. 14. 10. Ier. 9. 12. and they shall] or, as before, who will understand.

PSAI. CVIII.

David incourageth himselfe to praise God. 6 He praieth for Gods assistance according to his promise. 11 His confidence in Gods helpe.

A Song, a Psalme of David.

O God, mine heart is firmely prepared; [unspec 1] [unspec 2] I will sing and sing Psalme, yea with my glory. Raise up Psalterie and [unspec 3] Harpe; I will raise up at the day dawning. I will confesse thee among the peoples, O Te∣hovah, [unspec 4] and will sing Psalmes to thee among the Nations. That thy mercy is great above [unspec 5] the heavens, and thy truth unto the skies. Be thou exalted over the Heavens, O God, [unspec 6] [unspec 7] and over all the earth thy glory. That thy beloved may be delivered; save thou with thy right hand, and answer me. God spake by [unspec 8] his holinesse, I will bee glad; I shall divide Shechem, and measure the vally of Succoth.

Gilead shall be mine, Manasseh mine, and [unspec 9] Aephrajim the strength of mine head; Iehudah shall be my law-giver. Moab my washing [unspec 10] pot, over Edom I shall cast my shooe, over Palestina I will shout. Who will leade mee [unspec 11] along to the city of strong defence? who will conduct me into Edom? Wilt not thou, O [unspec 12] God, which hadst cast us away; and wouldst not goe forth, O God, in our hosts? O give [unspec 13] thou us helpe from distresse, for false vanitie is the salvation of man. Through God wee [unspec 14] shall doe valiantnesse; and hee will tread downe our distressers.

Annotations.

YEa with my glorie] that is, with my soule and [unspec 2] tongue (as Psal. 16. 9.) or, Yea my glory, to wit, shall sing. This Psalme is composed of the 57. Psalme, from the 8. verse to the end, and of the 60. Psalme, from the 7. verse to the end: see the Annotations there.

Vers. 7. answer me] or us: see Psal. 60. 7, &c. [unspec 7] [unspec 14]

Vers. 14. valiantnesse] that is, valiantly, and so prevaile, as Balaam prophesied, Numb. 24. 18.

PSAI. CIX.

David complaining of his slanderous enemies, un∣der the person of Iudas devoteth them. 16 He shew∣eth their sinne. 21 Complaining of his owne miserie, he prayeth for helpe. 29 He promiseth thankefulnes.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

O God of my praise, cease not as deafe. For the mouth of the wicked one [unspec 2] and the mouth of deceit are opened against me; they have spoken with me with a tongue of falshood. And with words of ha∣tred [unspec 3] have they compassed meabout, and war∣red against me without cause. For my love [unspec 4] they are adversaries to me, and I (give my selfe to) prayer. And they put upon me evill for [unspec 5] [unspec 6] good, and hatred for my love. Set in office

over him the wicked one, and let the adver∣sary stand at his right hand. When he shall be judged, let him goe forth wicked, and his [unspec 7] prayer be to sinne. Let his dayes be few, his [unspec 8] [unspec 9] [unspec 10] office let another take. Let his sonnes bee fatherlesse, and his wife a widow. And let his sonnes wandering wander and beg, and seeke out of their desolate places. Let the Creditor insnare all that he hath, and let stran∣gers [unspec 11] make spoile of his labour. Let there [unspec 12] bee none extending mercy to him, and let there be none shewing favour to his father∣lesse children. Let his posterity be (appointed) [unspec 13] to cutting off: in the generation next after let his name be wiped out. Let the iniquitie of [unspec 14] his fathers bee remembred of Iehovah, and the sinne of his mother bee not wiped out.

Let them bee before Iehovah continually, [unspec 15] and hee cut off the memory of them from the earth. Because that hee remembred not [unspec 16] to doe mercy, but persecuted the poore afflicted and needy man, and the smitten in heart, to slay him. And hee loved cur∣sing, [unspec 17] and let it come unto him; and he de∣lighted not in blessing, and let it bee farre from him. And he cloathed himselfe with [unspec 18] cursing as his raiment, and let it enter as waters into his inward part, and as oile into his bones. Let it bee to him as a garment [unspec 19] wherewith hee may cover himselfe, and for a girdle wherewith hee may gird himselfe continually. This be the worke of mine ad∣versaries [unspec 20] from Iehovah, and of them that speake evill against my soule. And thou Ie∣hovih, [unspec 21] Lord, doe with mee for thy Name sake; for good is thy mercy, deliver thou me.

For I am poore afflicted and needy, and [unspec 22] [unspec 23] mine heart is wounded within me. As a sha∣dow when it declineth I am gone away, I am tossed as the Grashopper. My knees are fee∣ble [unspec 24] through fasting, and my flesh is leane for fatnesse. And I was a reproach to them; they [unspec 25] [unspec 26] saw mee, they shaked their head. Helpe thou me Iehovah, my God; save me accor∣ding to thy mercy. And let them know that [unspec 27] this is thine hand, thou Iehovah hast done it.

Let them curse, and doe thou blesse; rise [unspec 28] they up and be abashed, and let thy servant rejoyce. Let mine adversaries be cloathed [unspec 29] with ignominie, and let them cover them∣selves with their shame as with a cloke. I [unspec 30] will confesse Iehovah vehemently with my mouth, and in the midst of many will I praise him. For he will stand at the right hand of [unspec 31] the needy, to save him from them that judge his soule.

Annotations.

OF my praise] that is, which art praised of me, [unspec 1] as Psal. 22. 4. or, which praisest and justifi∣est mee against the calumnies of mine enemies, 2 Cor. 10. 18. Rom. 2. 29. Numb. 12. 7, 8. cease not] or bee not silent: see Psalme 28. 1. of diceit] that is, the deceitfull men, as the Greeke explaineth it: so pride for proud person, Psalme 36. 12. are] or have opened, to wit, them∣selves.

Vers. 4. and I prayer] to wit, I made or give my [unspec 4] selfe to prayer (as the Greeke and Chaldee saith) I prayed, or, I am a man of prayer. So I peace, Psal. 120. 7. See also 1 Cor. 14. 33.

Vers. 6. Set in office] or Make visiter, or over-seer: [unspec 6] see verse 8. the wicked one] the devill, as 1 Ioh. 2. 13, 14. and 3. 12. and 5. 18. or generally, wicked rulers. the adversary] in Hebrew Sa∣tan, in Greeke the Devill, who is an adversary to mankind, 1 Pet. 5. 8. Rev. 12. 9. at his right hand] to resist and overcome him, Zach. 3. 1. and this is spoken of all his foes as of one man, or of some one speciall, as Doeg enemy to David, 1 Sam. 22. 9, &c. Iudas to Christ, Ioh. 13. 2. But God is at the right hand of the poore, vers. 31. Psal. 16. 8.

Vers. 7. wicked] that is (as the Greeke saith) con∣demned: [unspec 7] See the Notes on Psal. 1. 1. to sinne] that is, turned to sinne, and so abominable, Prov. 28. 9. and 15. 8.

Vers. 8. his office] or charge, visitation, bishoprick, [unspec 8] (Episcopée:) and this is applied to Iudas, whose office was derived to Matthias, Act. 1. 16, 20, 26. A Bishop and bishops charge (so called of visitation) is a common name to all overseers and offices, Numb. 4. 16. and 31. 14. Ezek. 44. 11. 2 King. 11. 15. 2 Chron. 34. 12, 17. Nehem. 11. 9.

Vers. 9. fatherlesse] or orphans and this is a [unspec 9] curse of the law, Exod. 22. 24. Ier. 18. 21.

Vers. 10. wander] rogue about as vagabonds, [unspec 10] Gen. 4. 12.

Vers. 11. the Creditor] he to whom he is in∣debted, [unspec 11] or the extortioner, let him seise on all his goods. his labour] goods gotten by his la∣bour.

Vers. 13. posteritie] or his last end: see Psal. 37. 37. [unspec 13] to cutting off] or, appointed to be cut off, to perdition or to destruction, as the Greeke explaineth. The verbe active is of passive signification, as Psal. 32. 9. and 36. 3.

Vers. 15. memory] or memoriall, Psal. 34. 17. [unspec 15] Iob 18. 17.

Vers. 16. smitten] with griefe, that is, sorrow∣full, [unspec 16] or as the Greeke saith, pricked in heart. So verse 22. See Psal. 102. 5. and 34. 19.

Vers. 17. let it come] or, it shall come: and so [unspec 17] after.

Vers. 18. his raiment] or a mantell. let it en∣ter] [unspec 18] or, it entred. It may be understood of his de∣light in cursing, which pleased him as water and oile, or of the efficacy of the curse that should pierce his owne bowels and bones, as Num. 5. 22.

Vers. 20. the worke] that is, the wage or reward due for his worke: so Lev. 19. 13. Isa. 49. 4. Iob 7. 2. [unspec 20] Ezek. 29. 20.

Vers. 21. Iehovih] the Name of God: see Psal. [unspec 21] 68. 21. doe] to wit, mercy, as the next words shew, and is expressed, Psal. 18. 51. See also Psal. 103. 9. where the word anger is omitted.

Vers. 23. I am gone] or am made to goe (or de∣part) namely towards my grave, as Psal. 58. 9. See [unspec 23] also Psal. 102. 12. 1 Chron. 17. 11. tossed as the grashopper] or, shaken off as the Locust, which hath no nest or biding place, but is driven to and fro, being a fearefull creature, Nahum 3. 17. Iob 39. 23. or which is carried away with the wind, Exodus 10. 1••.

Vers. 24. feeble] or loosened, so that I am ready [unspec 24] to stumble and fall. So Paul calleth them loose or feeble knees, Heb. 12. 12. from Isa. 35. 3. for fatnesse] or for oile, that is, for want of fat or oile: as for the fruits, is for want of the fruits, Lam. 4. 9. for five, is for want of five, Gen. 18. 28. for fornica∣tion, 1 Cor. 7. 2. is, for to avoid fornication. Or we may turne it without fat, for the Hebrew min, sometime signifieth without, Iob 21. 9.

Vers. 25. shaked] or wagged, a signe of scorne, Psal. 22. 8. [unspec 25]

Vers. 27. thine hand] that is, thy handy worke. [unspec 27] [unspec 28]

Vers. 28. rise they up] to wit, against me (as the Greeke explaineth it) and be they abashed as disap∣pointed of their purpose.

Vers. 30. of many] or, of the mighties, of great men, as the Chaldee saith, of wise men; but the [unspec 30] Greeke translateth, of many.

Vers. 31. at the right hand] to assist, contrary to Satan, verse 6. that judge] that is, condemne [unspec 31] and persecute him to death.

PSAL. CX.

David prophesieth of Christs Kingdome, 4 his eternall Priesthood, 5 his Conquest, 7 and his Passion.

A Psalme of David.

IEhovah assuredly said unto my Lord, Sit [unspec 1] thou at my right hand untill I put thine enemies the footstoole of thy feet. Ie∣hovah [unspec 2] will send out of Sion the rod of thy strength; rule thou in the middes of thine ene∣mies. Thy people shall be voluntaries in the day of thy power; in the beauties of holinesse, [unspec 3] of the wombe of the early morning; to thee the deaw of thy youth. Iehovah sware, and [unspec 4] will not repent, thou art a Priest for ever, ac∣cording to the order of Malchisedek. The Lord at thy right hand, hee hath wounded [unspec 5] Kings in the day of his wrath. He shall judge [unspec 6] among the heathens; hee hath filled with corpses, he hath wounded the head over a great land. Of the brooke in the way shall hee drinke, therefore he shall lift up the head. [unspec 7]

Annotations.

IEhovah] that is, God the Father. assuredly [unspec 1] said] see Psal. 36. 2. to my Lord] that is, to Christ, whom David here calleth his Lord, though he was also his sonne according to the flesh, Mat. 22. 42, 45. Rom. 1. 3. Act. 2. 34. So the Chaldee, The Lord said unto his Word, meaning Christ, Ioh. 1. 1. sit at my right hand] sitting noteth reign∣ing with continuance, 1 Cor. 15. 25. Heb. 10. 12, 13. So sitting on his throne, 1 King. 3. 6. is ex∣pounded, reigning in his stead, 2 Chron. 1. 8. Gods right hand meaneth his power and majesty in the Heavens, Luk. 22. 69. Mark. 16. 19. Heb. 1. 3. and 8. 1. and this above all Angels, Heb. 1. 13. thine enemies] even all of them, the last whereof is death, 1 Cor. 15. 25, 26. Of this place the Apostle gi∣veth this exposition, Every Priest standeth daily ministring, and oft times offering the same sacrifices, which can never take away sinnes: but this man ha∣ving offered one sacrifice for sinne, fitteth for ever at Gods right hand, henceforth expecting till his ene∣mies be put the footstoole of his feet, Heb. 10. 11, 12, 13.

Vers. 2. the rod] or staffe (scepter) of thy [unspec 2] strength; thy strong staffe (O Christ) that is, the powerfull word of thy Kingdome, Isa. 11. 4. Mat. 13. 19. which was to come out of Sion and Ie∣rusalem, Isa. 2. 3. Luk. 24. 49. Acts 1. 4. and 2. 1, 2, &c. For in Sion Christ reigneth, Psal. 2. 6. Rev. 14. 1. rule thou] that is, thou shalt surely rule or have dominion: see the Notes on Psal. 37. 3.

Vers. 3. voluntaries] a people of voluntarinesses, [unspec 3] or of liberalities (as Psal. 68. 10.) that is, shall most freely, willingly, and liberally present themselves and their oblations to thee, as Iudg. 5. 9. Act. 2. 41. Exod. 25. 2. Rom. 12. 1. Psal. 47. 10. and 119. 108. Song 6. 11. of thy power] or armie (as Psal. 33. 16.) that is, when thou sendest forth thy pow∣erfull Gospell and Preachers of the same to con∣quer the world, Rom. 1. 16. 2 Cor. 10. 4, 5. Rev. 6. 2. Psal. 45. 4, 5, 6. in the beauties of boli∣nesse] or in the comely honours of the Sanctuary; meaning either the comely (or honourable) places of holinesse, (or of the Sanctuary) as Psal. 29. 2. that is, the Church; or rather, in the beautifull ornaments of holinesse, that is, holy graces and ver∣tues, wherewith Christ and his people are ador∣ned, as the Priests and Levites of old with Vrim, Thummim, and holy garments, Exod. 28. 2, 40. Isa. 52. 1. So the Warriers in heaven are cloathed with fine linnen, white and pure, the righteousnesse of the Saints, Rev. 19. 14. 8. of the wombe, &c.] This place is difficult, and may diversly bee understood, either of Christ himselfe, or of his people: and a∣gaine, if of Christ, either in respect of his Godhead or of his Manhood. Of his Godhead, that the Fa∣ther saith unto him, of the wombe (that is, of mine owne essence) before the early morning (that is, be∣fore the world was) to thee was (or thou hadst) the dew of thy youth; (or birth) so noting the eternall generation of Christ before all worlds, as is

shewed, Prov. 8. 22, 23. 24, 25. And this sense the Lxx. Greeke Interpreters seeme to follow, transla∣ting, Of the wombe before the morning starre begat I thee. If it be meant of Christs manhood, we may take it thus, of the wombe of the darke morning (or of the obscure wombe of the virgin) thou hadst the deaw of thy birth. If of Christs people before men∣tioned, it may thus be read; Of the wombe of the morning to thee shall be (or shall come) the deaw of thy youth, that is, thy youth (thy young or new∣borne people) shall be to thee as the morning deaw, which falleth secretly from heaven, and abun∣dantly covereth the earth: For so the deaw is sometime used, 2 Sam. 17. 12. and unto raine, deaw, ice, &c. the Scripture applieth the names of wombe and begetting, Iob 38. 28, 29. and the in∣crease of the Church is by this figure described, as, The remnant of Iakob shall be among many people, as, a deaw from the Lord, as showers upon the grasse, that waiteth not for man, &c. Mic. 5. 7. This last sense accordeth best with the beginning of the verse. of the wombe] or from the wombe of the morning. of the early morning,] or, before the dawning: the morning (or day-dawning) in Hebrew Mishchar, is named of the blacknesse or darknesse, which also the Scripture sheweth, Ioh. 20. 1. and the letter M. is either a preposition, signifying from, or before, as Isa. 43. 13. or, but a part of the word, here meaning, of. to thee] understand was, or shall be; that is, thou hast, or shalt have. deaw of thy youth] or, of thy birth, that is, thy youth which is like the deaw. Youth or nativitie, may either be taken pro∣perly for young age, as Eccles. 11. 9. or figuratively, for young persons, meaning the regenerate, which are as new borne babes, Ioh. 1. 13. and 3. 3. 1 Pet. 2. 2.

Vers. 4. sware] For as much (saith the Apostle) as it is not without an oath, &c. by so much is Iesus made [unspec 4] surety of a better Testament, Heb. 7. 20. 22. a Priest] or Sacrificer; see Psal. 99. 6. for ever,] Among the Levites, many were made Priests, be∣cause they were not suffered to endure by reason of death: but this man because he endureth ever, hath an ever lasting priesthood. Wherefore hee is able also perfectly to save them that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intereession for them, Heb. 7. 23, 24, 25. to the order] or according to my speech: both these interpretations are good, the one from the Apostles authority, Heb. 7. 17. the other from the Hebrew propriety dibrathi, as Iob 5. 8. meaning the manner and order of Melchise∣dek, as God speaketh of him in the historie, where he is brought in without father, mother kindred, be∣ginning of daies, or end of life, continuing a Priest for ever, as the Apostle gathereth, Heb. 7. 1, 3. from the narration, Gen. 14. 18, &c. of Melchisedck] the King of Salem, and Priest of the most high God, whose name and office is opened, Heb. 7. 1, 2, &c. from which he inferreth, If perfection had beene by the Priesthood of the Levites, &c. what needed it that another Priest should rise after the order of Melchi∣sedek, and not to be called after the order of Aaron? Heb. 7. 11.

Vers. 5. The Lord] Christ, as in vers. 1. which the Chaldee calleth Shecinah] (the divine presence) [unspec 5] of the LORD. at thy right hand] this may be spoken to God the Father, at whose right hand Christ sitteth, as vers. 1. or to the people of God, at whose right hand he standeth, as Psal. 109. 31. hath wounded] or shall wound, or embrew in bloud, as Psal. 68. 22, 24. a prophesie spoken as of a thing done. So usually in the Prophets, Isa. 9. 6. and 53. 4, 5, &c. See this fulfilled, Rev. 19. 18.

Vers. 6. hath filled] or shall fill, to wit, all places [unspec 6] with dead bodies, slaine and unburied, as Ier. 16. 4. So the Chaldee paraphraseth, he hath filled the land with carkasses of the wicked which are slaine. the head] Antichrist the man of sinne, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, 2 Thes. 2. 3, 8. or head for heads, and land for lands; that is, all wicked governours wheresoever.

Vers. 7. of the brooke] or streame, to wit, of affli∣ctions [unspec 7] (as waters usually signifie, Ps. 18. 5.) Christ was to drinke, that is, to suffer, and so to enter into his glory, Matth. 26. 39 42. Luke 24. 26. 1 Pet. 1. 11. Philip. 2. 8, 9. Or, drinking of the brooke in the way, may meane a short refreshing of himselfe, and then a hot pursuit of his enemies without delay, till he hath got a full conquest of them. Compare herewith the history of Gedeons souldiers, Iudg. 7. 4, 5, 6, &c. As waters sometimes signifie do∣ctrine; so the Chaldee here expoundeth it, From the mouth of the Prophet he shall receive doctrine in the way.

PSAL. CXI.

The praises of God for his glorious and gracious workes.

1 Halelu-jah. [unspec א]

I Will confesse Iehovah, with all the heart: in the secret of the righteous, and as∣sembly. [unspec ב]

2 Great are the actions of Iehovah, sought [unspec ג] out of all that delight in them. [unspec ד]

[unspec ה] 3 Glorious majesty, and comely honour is his worke, and his justice standeth to per∣petuall aye. [unspec ו]

4 He hath made a memoriall of his mar∣vellous [unspec ז] workes; gracious and pittifull is Ie∣hovah. [unspec ח]

5 He hath given a prey to them that feare [unspec ט] him: hee will remember his covenant for e∣ver. [unspec י]

6 He hath shewed to his people the able [unspec כ] power of his actions, in giving to them the inheritance of the heathens. [unspec ל]

7 The actions of his hands are truth and [unspec מ] judgement; faithfull are all his precepts. [unspec נ]

8 Stablished they are for aye [unspec ס] for ever, done in truth and righteousnesse. [unspec ע]

9 Hee sent redemption to his people, hee [unspec פ]

hath commanded his covenant for ever; holy [unspec צ] and fearefull is his name. [unspec ק]

10 The beginning [unspec ר] of wisedome is the feare of Iehovah; good prudency have [unspec ש] all they that doe them: his praise standeth to perpe∣tuall aye. [unspec ת]

Annotations.

HAlelu-jah] Praiseye Iah. This Psalme setteth [unspec 1] forth the praises of God, and is composed after the order of the Hebrew Alphabet, every sen∣tence beginning with a severall letter. So also the Psalme following. See Psal. 25. 1. the secret] or Councell; see Psal. 64. 3. and 89. 8.

Vers. 2. sought out] that is, regarded and cared for; so Isa. 62. 12. a citie sought out, that is, cared [unspec 2] for, as Deut. 11. 12. Or sought out, that is, found, or manifested unto, as Isa. 65. 1. compared with Rom. 10. 20. Or sought, that is, worthy to be sought, as Praised, Psal. 18. 4. for praise-worthy. of all that delight] or for all their delights, that is, the de∣lights and pleasures of Gods workes are such, as they are worthy to be sought into. The originall may beare either sense.

Vers. 3. Majestie] that is, most maj••sticall and honourable. standeth] that is, continueth, or [unspec 3] abideth firme, as 1 Sam. 16. 22, Psal. 102. 27. and 33. 11. 2 Cor. 9. 9. from Psal. 112. 9.

Vers. 5. a prey] that is, a portion of meat, or food, [unspec 5] as the Greeke and Chaldee explaine it. So Prov. 31. 15. Mal. 3. 10.

Vers. 6. in giving] or, to give unto them. [unspec 6]

Vers. 7. faithfull] or sure, constant: see Ps. 19. 8.

Vers. 9. redemption] or deliverance; which mea∣neth both a riddance from the evils wherein they have beene, Deut. 7. 8. and 15. 15. Psal. 25. 22. and 130. 8. and a preservation from the evils whereinto the wicked fall, Exod. 8. 23. Psal. 49. 7, 16. and 119. 134.

Vers. 10. beginning] the first, chiefe and principall, either in time or dignity. So, the first, Marke 12. [unspec 10] 28. for the great commandement, Matth. 22. 36. prudenci••] understanding, or successe and feli∣citie, which commonly followeth prudency, Prov. 3. 4. have all] or, shall be to all. doe them] the precepts mentioned, vers. 7. or, these things generally. The Greeke saith, doe it, meaning the covenant, vers. 9. his] that is, Gods praise, of whom this Psalme is composed, vers. 1, &c. standeth] that is, abideth or continueth, as vers. 3.

PSAL. CXII.

The praises of the godly man, who hath the promi∣ses of this life, and of that which is to come. His pro∣sperity shall be an eye-sore to the wicked.

Halelu-jah.

1 OBlessed is the man that feareth Ie∣hovah; [unspec א] that delighteth greatly in his [unspec ב] commandements.

2 His seed shall be mighty in the earth: [unspec ג] the generation of the righteous shall be bles∣sed. [unspec ד]

3 Wealthy store and riches shall bee in [unspec ה] his house: and his justice standeth to perpe∣tuall aye. [unspec ו]

4 Vnto the righteous light ariseth in dark∣nesse: [unspec ז] gracious, and pittifull, and just. [unspec ח]

5 A good man doth graciously and lendeth: [unspec ט] he will moderate his words in judg∣ment. [unspec י]

6 Surely hee shall not be moved for e∣ver: [unspec כ] the just man shall be to everlasting mo∣morie. [unspec ל]

7 He will not feare for evill heare-say: his [unspec מ] heart is fixed, trusting in Iehovah. [unspec נ]

8 His heart is stablished, [unspec ס] he will not feare; untill he see, upon his distresses. [unspec ע]

9 He hath scattered abroad, [unspec פ] he hath given to the poore; his justice standeth to perpe∣tuall aye: [unspec צ] his horne shall be exalted with ho∣nour. [unspec ק]

10 The wicked shall see, and be angry; he [unspec ר] shall gnash with his teeth, and melt away: [unspec ש] the desire of the wicked shall perish. [unspec ת]

Annotations.

HAlelu-jah] or, Praise ye the LORD. This [unspec 1] Psalme setteth out the praises of the godly man; and is composed after the order of the He∣brew Alphabet, even as the former 111. Psalme, with which in many things it is to be compared.

Vers. 2. his seed] his children, as Psal. 21. 11. [unspec 2] Levit. 21. 17. So the Chaldee saith, his sonnes shall be mighty in the Law. the generation] their progenie, as Deut. 29. 22. Iob 42. 16. or, the na∣tion, (the multitude) of righteous men: see Psal. 12. 8. and 14. 5.

Vers. 3. Wealth] or store of riches, sufficiency of [unspec 3] wealth gathered with labour and industry: the Hebrew Hon signifieth also sufficiency, Prov. 30. 15. standeth] that is, continueth, abideth, as Psal. 111. 3. where the very same is spoken of God. So after, vers. 9.

Vers. 4. light ariseth] or springeth up, properly as [unspec 4] the Sunne riseth, Mal. 4. 2. Light signifieth com∣fort, peace, joy, &c. as darknesse, affliction, Iob 30. 26. Esth. 8. 16. Psal. 107. 10. Lam. 3. 2. And so in Religion, Act. 26. 18, 23. Rom. 2. 19. 2 Cor. 4. 6. Compare this sentence with Esa. 58. 10. Exod. 10. 23. and the contrary, Iob 38. 15. gracious] this may be understood of God, thus; from him that is gracious, &c. as Psal. 111. 4. or of the godly man,

that he is gracious, &c. as the next verse sheweth: or, of the light, that it is gracious, &c. meaning it of God, who is our light, as Psal. 27. 1.

Vers. 5. will moderate] or measure out, or carry and dispense them, as the Greeke explaineth it, by [unspec 5] the similitude of a steward. his words] or, af∣faires, matters. en-judgement] or, with discreti∣on▪ as is fit and right, Psal. 25. 9. Ezek. 34. 16.

Vers. 6. Surely] or For▪ compare Psal. 15. 5. [unspec 6] [unspec 7]

Vers. 7. heare-say] or hearing, that is, tidings, fame, rumour or report, which he heareth, as the word signifieth, Rom. 10. 16, 17. So that which one Evangelist calleth akoé, hearing, Mark. 1. 28. another calleth echos, sound or ecchoe, Luke 4. 37. both meaning fame or rumour. See the contrary to this in the wicked, Ier. 49. 23. fixed] or firme∣ly prepared, not to be moved with ill tidings.

Vers. 8. he see] to wit, Gods worke, or reward; see [unspec 8] Psal. 54. 9. The Chaldee otherwise, thus, till hee see redemption in distresse.

Vers. 9. scatt••red] to wit, his riches (as the Chal∣dee explaineth it) that is, given and lent it freely, [unspec 9] without looking for any thing thereof, as Luke. 6. 35. though thereby he is more increased, Prov. 11. 24. See 2 Cor. 9. 9. justice] this generally is all righteousnesse, sometime almes; see Psal. 24. 5. his horne] that is, power and glory: so the Chal∣dee saith, his strength: see Ps. 75. 5. 11. and 92. 11. and 89. 18, 25. 1 Sam. 2. 1.

Vers. 10. the desire] that is, the thing that hee [unspec 10] desireth shall not be granted him. Compare Prov. 10. 24, 28. and 13. 12.

PSAL. CXIII.

An exhortation to praise God for his excellency, 6 for his mercy.

Halelu-jah.

PRaise ye servants of Iehovah: praise ye [unspec 1] the name of Iehovah. Blessed be the name of Iehovah, from this time, and [unspec 2] for ever. From the rising of the Sunne, unto the going in of the same: praised be the name [unspec 3] of Iehovah. Iehovah is high, above all nati∣ons. his glory is above the heavens. Who [unspec 4] [unspec 5] is like Iehovah our God, that lifteth himselfe high, to sit? That debaseth himselfe low to [unspec 6] [unspec 7] see, in the heavens, and in the earth. Hee raiseth the poore from the dust: he lifteth up the needy from the dung. To set him with [unspec 8] bounteous Princes, with the bounteous Prin∣ces of his people. Hee maketh the barren of house to dwell, a joyfull mother of children; [unspec 9] Halelu-jah.

Annotations.

FRom this time] or, from now, henceforth. So Psa. 115. 18. and 121. 8. and 131. 3. [unspec 2]

Vers. 3. rising] that is, the east part of the world; [unspec 3] as Psal. 103. 12. going in] or going downe, that is, the west, where the Sunne is said to goe in, as when it riseth, to come out, Gen. 19. 28. meaning by east and west, all the world over: so Mal. 1. 11.

Vers. 5. lifteth high to sit] or, to dwell, that is, (as [unspec 5] the Greeke explaineth it) dwelleth on high: and so after, seeth the things below.

Vers. 7. from the dust] that is, from base estate, as [unspec 7] 1 King. 16. 2. So after, from dung, as Lam. 4. 5. This speech is taken from 1. Sam 〈…〉〈…〉

Vers. 9. the barren of house] that is, the woman [unspec 9] which never had children; as on the contrary, fruit full women are said to build their husbands houses, Ruth 4. 11. so house is used for children or 〈…〉〈…〉, Psal. 115. 10. 12. Exod. 1. 21. See also Psal. 68 7. The Scriptures apply this to the Church of the Gentiles; as, Rejoyce O barren that diddest not beare, &c. Esa. 54. 1. Gal. 4. 26, 27.

PSAL. CXIV.

The deliverance of Israel out of Egypt affected the dumbe creatures: all the earth are thereupon exhor∣ted to feare God.

WHen Israel went out from E∣gypt, [unspec 1] the house of Iakob from the people of a barbarous speech; Iudah was for his sanctuary, Israel his [unspec 2] [unspec 3] [unspec 4] dominions. The sea saw, and fled: the Iarden turned about backward. The Mountains lea∣ped like Rams: the hills like younglings of the flocke. What alied thee, O sea, that thou [unspec 5] fleddest; O Iarden, that thou turnedst about backward? O mountaines, that ye leaped like [unspec 6] Rams: ye hils, like younglings of the flocke?

At the presence of the Lord tremble thou [unspec 7] earth; at the presence of the God of Iakob. That turneth the rocke to a lake of waters, the [unspec 8] flint to a fountaine of waters.

Annotations.

BArbarous speech] or, speaking barbarously, of a [unspec 1] strange, rude, uncouth language. This word is here onely used, and meaneth all speech that was not understood of Gods people; which hee that speakath, is called of the Apostle, a Barbarian, that is, a stranger, 1 Cor. 14. 11. even as here also the Chaldee turneth it. Spiritually it meaneth such as speake against the faith, the language of Canaan, Isa. 19. 18.

Vers. 2. Iudah] that is, the congregation of that [unspec 2] tribe, which was most principall, Num. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 3. and 7. 12. and 10. 14. was] or became; and it is of the feminine gender, to signifie the Congregation, usu∣ally named a daughter, as Ps. 9. 15. his sanctuary] sanctity, or sanctification, which God had sancti∣fied to dwell among them, Levit. 19. 2. and 20. 7, 26. and 26. 11, 12. 2 Cor. 6. 16. The Chaldee ex∣plaineth

it thus, The Church of the house of Iudah was united to his holinesse, Israel to his dominions. dominions] or dominations (seigniories) ruling over the tribes by his lawes and spirit.

Vers. 3. The sea] the red sea, thorow which Is∣rael [unspec 3] passed, Exod. 14. 21. Psal. 77. 17. and 78. 13. and 66. 6. and 136. 13. the Iarden] the great river in the land of Canaan, Ios. 3. Psal. 66. 6.

Vers. 4. The mountaines] Sinai, Horeb, and o∣ther [unspec 4] hills in the wildernesse quaked, Exod. 19. 18. Hab. 3. 6, 10. Psal. 68. 9. So leaping is used also in Psal. 29. 6. The Chaldee paraphraseth, When hee gave his law to his people, the mountaines leaped, &c. younglings] Hebr. sonnes; meaning Lambs: so vers. 6.

Vers. 5. What ailed thee] or, what was to thee? [unspec 5]

Vers. 7. At the presence] or, At the face, or Be∣fore the Lord. For these phrases are used indiffe∣rently; as milliphnei, at the presence, 1 Chron. 16. 33. is liphnei, before, Psal. 96. 13. So Milliphnei, before, or from the face, 1 Chro. 19. 18. for which in 2 Sam. 10. 18. is Miphnei, before. tromble thou] with paine as a woman in travell; see Psal. 29. 8. It is an answer to the former question, and therefore may also be turned, the earth trembled, (as the like is ob∣served in Psal. 22. 9.) and so the Greeke here trans∣lateth, the earth was shaken.

Vers. 8. the flint] that is, hard flinty rocke, as is [unspec 8] explained, Deut. 8. 15. Compare Isa. 41. 18.

PSAL. CXV.

Because God is truly glorious, and idols are vani∣tie, 9 he exhorteth to confidence in God, who is to be blessed for his blessings.

NOt unto us, Iehovah, not unto us, [unspec 1] but unto thy name give the glory, for thy merey, for thy truth. Where∣fore [unspec 2] should the heathens say, Where is now their God? And our God is in the heavens: [unspec 3] [unspec 4] whatsoever pleaseth him, hee doth. Their idols are silver and gold, the worke of mens hands. A mouth they have, and speake not: eies they have, and see not. Eares they have, [unspec 5] [unspec 6] and heare not: a nose they have, and smell not. Hands they have, and feele not; feet they have, and walke not: they make no sound [unspec 7] with their throat. Like them be they that [unspec 8] make them: every one that trusteth in them.

O Israel, trust thou in Iehovah: he is their helpe, and their shield. O house of Aaron, [unspec 9] [unspec 10] trust ye in Iehovah: he is their helpe, and their shield. Ye that feare Iehovah, trust in Ieho∣vah: [unspec 11] [unspec 12] he is their helpe, and their shield. Ie∣hovah hath remembred us, he will blesse us: he will blesse the house of Israel, he will blesse the house of Aaron. Hee will blesse them [unspec 13] that feare Iehovah; the small with the great.

Iehovah will adde unto you; unto you, [unspec 14] [unspec 15] and unto your sonnes. Blessed shall you be of Iehovah, which made the heavens, and earth. The heavens are Iehovahs; and the [unspec 16] earth he hath given to the sonnes of Adam. Not the dead shall praise Iah; neither any [unspec 17] [unspec 18] that goe downe to silence. But wee will blesse Iah, from this time, and for ever; Ha∣lelu-jah.

Annotations.

NOt to us] or, for us; the Chaldee addeth, not [unspec 1] for our desert. This Psalme the Greeke joy∣neth with the former, and maketh it a part of the 114. Psalme. See the notes on Psal. 10. 1.

Vers. 2. now] or, I pray. A word of intreating, [unspec 2] but used here in mockage. See Ps. 79. 10.

Vers. 3. And] or, But our God. It is a signe of [unspec 3] indignation, as Psal. 2. 6.

Vers. 5. They have] Hebr. is to them, speake [unspec 5] not] or, cannot speake, as Psal. 77. 5. and so the rest. Compare herewith Ier. 10. 3, 4, 5, 9, &c. Deut. 4. 28.

Vers. 7. sound] or matter, meditate; see Psal. [unspec 7] 1. 2.

Vers. 9. Israel] the Church is here distingui∣shed [unspec 9] into three parts: 1 Israel, or the body of the Common-wealth: 2 Aarons house the Ministers; and 3 the fearers of Iehovah, that is, strangers, con∣verts of all nations, Acts 2. 5. and 10. 35. So after in vers. 12, 13. and Psal. 118. 2, 3, 4. trust thou] the Greeke saith, hath trusted; and so the rest. See the notes on Psal. 22. 9. and 114. 7. their helpe] to wit, which trust in him. Or it may be for your helpe; one person put for another, as often is. See Psal. 59. 10. 65. 7. and 80. 7.

Vers. 10. House] that is, children or posterity. See [unspec 10] Psa. 113. 9.

Vers. 12. hath remembred] The Chaldee explai∣neth [unspec 12] it, The word of the Lord hath remembred us for good, will blesse] to wit, us; as the Greeke turneth it, being mindfull of us, hath blessed us. See the like want, in Ps. 59. 14. and 69. 2. and 45. 4.

Vers. 13. small] or little, in age or degree. So [unspec 13] Rev. 11. 18.

Vers. 14. will adde unto] or adde upon you, that is, [unspec 14] increase you, as Deut. 1. 11. Esa. 26. 15. or, adde his blessings.

Vers. 15. shall you be of] or, are you to Ieho∣vah, [unspec 15] that is, by him. See the like phrase, Gen. 14. 19. 2. Sam. 2. 5.

Vers. 16 hee hath given] or understand, which [unspec 16] hee hath given: for, the earth also is his, Psal. 24. 1. though heaven properly is his dwelling place, yet not able to containe him, 1 King. 8. 30. 27.

Vers. 17. to silence] the grave, the place of si∣lence [unspec 17] & quiernesse: as Iob 3. 17, 18. See Ps. 94. 17. So the Chaldee expoundeth it, the place of buriall in the earth.

PSAL. CXVI.

The Psalmist professeth his love and dutie to God for his deliverance. 12 He studieth to be thankefull.

I Love, because Iehovah heareth my voice, [unspec 1] [unspec 2] my supplications. Because he bowed his eare unto me, and in my daies I will call. The pangs of death compassed me, and the straight afflictions of hell found me: I found [unspec 3] distresse and sorrow. And I called on the [unspec 4] name of Iehovah: O Iehovah, deliver my soule. Gracious is Iehovah, and just: and our God is mercifull. Iehovah keepeth the sim∣ple; [unspec 5] [unspec 6] I was brought low, and he saved me. Returne, O my soule, unto thy rest, for Iehovah hath bounteously rewarded unto thee. Because [unspec 7] [unspec 8] thou hast released my soule from death, mine eie from teares, my foot from sliding. I will walke on before Iehovah, in the lands of the [unspec 9] living. I beleeved, therefore did I speake; I [unspec 10] [unspec 11] [unspec 12] was afflicted vehemently. I did say in my hastening away, every man is a lier. What shall I render to Iehovah, for all his bountifull rewards unto me? I will take up the cup of [unspec 13] salvations, and will call on the name of Ieho∣vah. My vowes to Iehovah I will pay, in the [unspec 14] [unspec 15] presence now of all his people. Precious in the eies of Iehovah, is the death of his gracious Saints. O Iehovah, surely I am thy servant, [unspec 16] I am thy servant, the son of thine hand-maid; thou hast unloosed my bands. To thee will [unspec 17] I sacrifice a sacrifice of confession, and will cal on the name of Iehovah. My vowes to Ieho∣vah [unspec 18] will I pay, in the presence now of all his people. In the courts of the house of Ieho∣vah; [unspec 19] in the middest of thee, O Ierusalem; Halelu-jah.

Annotations.

I Love] to wit, the Lord: or, I am lovingly affe∣cted, [unspec 1] and well pleased. The Greeke here begin∣neth the 114. Psalme; see the note on Psal. 10. 1. and after, vers. 10. heareth] or will heare, to wit, continually.

Vers. 2. and] that is, therefore will I call, or, when [unspec 2] I did call. my daies] that is, whiles I live: or daies of affliction, as Iob 30. 16. See Ps. 119. 84. & 37. 12.

Vers. 3. pangs] or paines: compare Psa. 18. 5. &c. [unspec 3] hell] the state of death, or grave: see Ps. 16. 10. found] that is, came upon me. So 1 Chron. 10. 3. Nehem. 9. 32. Esth. 8. 6. Psal. 119. 143.

Vers. 5. Oh] or, I beseech thee, O now! The He∣brew [unspec 5] Anna and Na, are words of intreating; as the Greeke Nai, Philem. 1. 20. Rev. 1. 7.

Vers. 6. brought low] drawns drie, weakened, [unspec 6] and afflicted: see Psal. 41. 2. and 79. 8.

Vers. 7. thy rest] thy quiet comfortable estate in [unspec 7] God, without trouble of conscience. This Christ giveth, Matth. 11. 29. but sinne taketh away, Deu. 28. 65. rewarded] or, as the Greeke saith, been beneficiall; the Chaldee explaineth it, the word of the Lord hath rewarded good unto thee: See Psal. 13. 6.

Vers. 8. sliding] or thrust, fall: See Psal. 56. 14. [unspec 8] 1 Sam. 2. 9.

Vers. 9. walke on] to wit, pleasingly, as the Greek [unspec 9] explaineth; or, pleasingly administer: so 1 Sam. 2. 30, 35. Psal. 86. 14. the living] in this world: see Psal. 27. 13.

Vers. 10. therefore] the Hebrew Ki, For, is here [unspec 10] used for therefore, as the Greek translateth, and the Apostle alloweth, 2 Cor. 4. 13. So may it also be taken, 1 Sam. 2. 21. so the Greeke ho••••; as Luke 7. 47. for she loved, that is, therefore she loved much. Here the Greek version beginneth the 115 Psalm.

Vers. 11. my hastening] through feare; in Greek [unspec 11] my extasie (or trance:) see Psal. 31. 23. hereto is opposed his quietnesse, Psal. 30. 7. every man] even the Prophets, which have promised mee the kingdome, &c. and thus it might be Davids infir∣mity: or indeed, every man (in respect of God) is alier, and unable to helpe in time of need, Numb. 23. 19. Rom. 3. 4. Psal. 33. 17.

Vers. 12. for all] so the Greeke supplieth the [unspec 12] word for: and by rewards, he meaneth benefits, as vers. 7. Compare 1 Thes. 3. 9. 2 Chron. 32. 25.

Vers. 13. the cup of salvations] or, of healths, that [unspec 13] is, of thanksgiving for Gods saving health and de∣liverance of me. For mercies received, the Israe∣lites used to offer peace (or thanke) offerings; where∣of they did eat, and rejoyce before the Lord; and at their bankers, tooke up the cup of wine in their hands, and blessed God: called thereupon the cup of blessing, 1 Cor. 10. 16. So our Lord, at the feast of the Passeover, tooke the cup, and gave thankes, Luk. 22. 17. call on] that is, pray, and praise God: or call in, that is, proclaime and preach Gods mercies: so vers. 17.

Vers. 15. Precious, &c.] that is, God will not [unspec 15] easily suffer his Saints to be slaine: see Psal. 72. 14. So the soule is said to be precious, when the life is spa∣red, 1 Sam. 26. 31. 2 King. 1. 13.

Vers. 16. handmaid] borne thy servant in thy [unspec 16] house: see Psal. 86. 16. bands] that is, hast set me at liberty; (as Iob 39. 8.) from afflictions, Esa. 28. 22. a similitude taken from captives, Esa. 52. 2.

Vers. 17. confession] that is, a thanke-offering: see [unspec 17] Psal. 50. 14.

PSAL. CXVII.

The Gentiles are exhorted to praise God for his mercy and truth.

PRaise Iehovah all ye Gentiles; laud him [unspec 1] [unspec 2] all ye peoples. For his mercy is migh∣ty towards us; and the faithfulnesse of Iehovah endureth for ever; Halelu-jah.

Annotations.

GEntiles] or nations; all which are exhorted to glorifie God, for obtaining mercy by Christ, [unspec 1] who hath received us into the glory of God; as the Apostle sheweth from this Scripture, Rom. 15. 7.—11.

PSAL. CXVIII.

An exhortation to praise God for his mercy. 5 The Psalmist by his experience sheweth how good it is to trust in God. 19 Vnder the type of the Psalmist, the comming of Christ in his kingdome is expressed.

COnfesse ye to Iehovah, for he is good, [unspec 1] [unspec 2] for his mercy endureth for ever. Let Israel now say, that his mercie endu∣reth for ever. Let the house of Aaron now [unspec 3] [unspec 4] say, that his mercy endureth for ever. Let them that feare Iehovah, now say, that his mercy endureth for ever. Out of straight af∣fliction [unspec 5] I called on Iah; Iah answered me with a large roomth. Iehovah is for me, I will [unspec 6] [unspec 7] not feare what man can doe unto me. Ieho∣vah is for me with them that helpe mee, and I shall see on them that hate me. It is better [unspec 8] to hope for safety in Iehovah, than to trust in man. It is better to hope for safety in Ieho∣vah, [unspec 9] [unspec 10] than to trust in bounteous Princes. All nations compassed me, but in the name of Ie∣hovah I cut them off. They compassed me, [unspec 11] yea they compassed mee, but in the name of Iehovah I cut them off. They compassed [unspec 12] mee as Bees, they were quenched as a fire of thornes; but in the name of Iehovah I cut thē off. Thrusting thou thrustedst me to fall, and [unspec 13] [unspec 14] Iehovah holpe me. Iah is my strength and song, and he hath beene to me for a salvation.

A voice of shouting & of salvation is in the [unspec 15] tents of the just; the right hand of Iehovah doth valiantnesse. The right hand of Jeho∣vah [unspec 16] is exalted; the right hand of Iehovah doth valiantnesse. I shall not die but live, and shall [unspec 17] [unspec 18] [unspec 19] tell the works of Iah. Iah chastising chastised me, and gave me not to the death. Open ye unto me the gates of justice, that I may enter into them, may confesse Iah. This gate of [unspec 20] [unspec 21] Iehovah, into which the just shall enter. I will confesse thee because thou hast answered me, and hast been to me for a salvation. The [unspec 22] stone which the builders refused, is become for head of the corner. This was of Iehovah, [unspec 23] [unspec 24] it is marvellous in our eies. This is the day Ie∣hovah made, let us be glad and rejoyce in it.

Oh Iehovah save now, oh Iehovah prosper [unspec 25] [unspec 26] now. Blessed be hee that commeth in the name of Iehovah; wee blesse you out of the house of Iehovah. God is Iehovah, and hath [unspec 27] given light unto us: binde ye the feast offerings with cords, unto the hornes of the Altar. Thou art my God, and I will confesse thee; [unspec 28] [unspec 29] my God, I will exalt thee. Confesse yee to Iehovah, for he is good, for his mercy endureth for ever.

Annotations.

FOr he] or, that he is good: so vers. 29. [unspec 1] [unspec 4]

Vers. 4. that feare] strangers of all nations, as before he mentioned the Church and Ministers: see Psal. 115. 9.

Vers. 5. with a large roomth] that is, by bring∣ing [unspec 5] me into it, as is expressed, Ps. 18. 20. and 4. 2.

Vers. 6. for me] to wit, an helper, as the Greeke [unspec 6] explaineth; which the Apostle followeth, Heb. 13. 6. So the Chaldee saith, the word of the Lord is for mine helpe: so in vers. 7. See also Ps. 56. 5, 12.

Vers. 7. with them that helpe mee] in stead of all [unspec 7] helpers: see a like phrase, Psal. 54. 6. The Greeke saith, mine helper. see on them] to wit, their re∣ward, or vengeance, as the Chaldee explaineth. See Psal. 54. 9. and 91. 8.

Vers. 10. but in, &c.] or, in the name of Iehovah, [unspec 10] (I trust) that I shall cut them off. The Greek agreeth with the former; the Chaldee with this latter: and so in the verses following.

Vers. 12. were quenched] or (on the contrary) [unspec 12] were kindled, as both the Greeke and Chaldee doe translate it. Sundry words signifie contraries, as barac to blesse and to curse, 1 King. 21. 13. The fire of thornes is both soone kindled, and soone quenched: so Christs enemies. for] or, but in the name, &c.

Vers. 13. Thrusting, &c.] that is, Thou diddest [unspec 13] sorely thrust, speaking to the enemie: the Chal∣dee explaineth it, my sinne thrust mee to fall. Thru∣sting thrust, is an Hebraisme often used; as after, vers. 18. So Cutting shall be cut off, Numb. 15. 30. that is, shall die without mercy, Heb. 10. 28.

Vers. 14. song] or melodie, that is, whom I sing [unspec 14] laud unto. This is taken from Exod. 15. 2. so Isa. 12. 3. for a salvation] or, a salvation, that is, hath saved or rescued me against mine enemies, as 2 Sam. 10. 11. where the like phrase is used: so af∣ter, vers. 21. the word for may be omitted, as some∣time in the Hebrew it selfe, 2 Chron. 18. 21. com∣pared with 1 King. 22. 22.

Vers. 15. salvation] that is, victorie, as Psal. 98. [unspec 15] 1. or thankes for salvation, as Psal. 116. 13. See Rev. 19. 1. tents] that is, dwelling places; but spo∣ken of as in warres, or for short continuance; as Heb. 11. 9. So tents of the Saints, Rev. 20 9. See al∣so 2 Chron. 31. 2.

Vers. 18. gave] or delivered; so Ezek. 31. 14. [unspec 18] [unspec 19]

Vers. 19. gates of justice] that is, of Gods San∣ctuary, the gates whereof were to be opened by the Priests and Levites, for men to come and serve the Lord, 1 Sam. 3. 15. called gates of justice, because only the just and cleane might enter into them, as vers. 20. Isa. 26. 2. 2 Chron. 23. 19. Rev. 21. 27.

Vers. 20. gate of Jehovah] this the Chaldee ex∣poundeth, [unspec 20] the gate of the Sanctuary of the Lord.

Vers. 22. The stone, &c.] By this stone is meant [unspec 22] David himselfe, and his Sonne Christ; by the buil∣ders, are meant the chiefe men of Israel, that refused David and Christ to reigne over them, Matth. 21. 42. Act. 4. 11. Of David, the Chaldee expoundeth it, The builders despised the young man, which among the sonnes of Iesse was worthy to be made King and Ruler. for head] that is, the chiefe corner stone, which coupleth and fastneth the building: See also Isa. 28. 16. 1 Pet. 2. 6, 7, 8. Ephes. 2. 20. 21.

Vers. 24. made] that is, preferred in honour a∣bove others; so making somtime signifieth, as 1 Sam. [unspec 24] 12. 6. and the making of a day, is the sanctifying and observing of it, Deut. 5. 15. Exod. 34. 21. Also day is the whole time of grace in Christ, 2 Cor. 6. 2.

Vers. 25. save now] or, I beseech thee save: in Hebrew, Hoshiah-na, or Hosanna, as it is sounded [unspec 25] in Greeke, Matth. 21. 9, 15. where the people and children welcome Christ into Ierusalem, singing Hosanna the Sonne of David, that is, praying God most high, to save the King (Christ) who then came in the name of the Lord.

Vers. 26. he that commeth] that is, the King [unspec 26] (Christ) that commeth in the name (power, and au∣thoritie) of the Lord, Luke 19. 38. we blesse you] these seeme to be the Priests words, whose of∣fice was to blesse Gods people in his house, Num. 6. 23. Deut. 10. 8. 1 Chron. 23. 13.

Vers. 27. the feast-offerings] or festivitie. This [unspec 27] word often used for a festivall day, as Psal. 81. 4. is sometime figuratively used for the sacrifices offered at those feasts, as Exod. 23. 18. Isa. 29. 1. and so the Chaldee explaineth it here. Thus Christ is called our Passeover, 1 Cor. 5. 7. that is, our Paschall lamb. with cords] This word is sometime used for thick twisted cords, Iudg. 15. 13. sometime for thick branches of trees, used at some feasts, Ezek. 19. 11. Levit. 23. 40. Hereupon this sentence may two wayes be read; binde the feast with thick branches, or binde the sacrifices with cords; both meane one thing, that men should keepe the festivitie with joy and thankes to God, as Israel used at their so∣lemnities. unto the hornes] that is, all the Court over, untill you come even to the hornes of the altar: intending hereby many sacrifices or boughes. The Chaldee interpreteth it, till he have offered him, and powred the bloud at the hornes of the Altar.

PSAL. CXIX.

This Psalme containeth manifold praises of the Law of God, and effects of the same; with sundrie prayers, and professions of obedience.

[unspec א] O Blessed are they that are perfect in way, they that walke in the law of Ie∣hovah. 2. O blessed are they that keepe his testimonies, they that seeke him with all the heart. 3. Also, they that worke not iniquity, but walke in his waies. 4. Thou hast commanded thy precepts to be observed vehemently. 5. Oh that my waies were di∣rected to observe thy statutes. 6. Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandements. 7. I will confesse thee with righteousnesse of heart, when I shall learne the judgements of thy justice. 8. I will observe thy statutes, forsake thou me not very much.

[unspec ב] 9. Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed, according to thy word. 10. With all my heart have I sought thee, let me not wander from thy comman∣dements. 11. In mine heart have I hid thy sayings, that I might not sinne against thee.

12. Blessed art thou, Iehovah, learne mee thy statutes. 13. With my lips have I told all the judgements of thy mouth. 14. In the way of thy testimonies have I joyed, as above all store of riches. 15. In thy precepts will I meditate, and will have respect unto thy waies. 16. In thy statutes will I delight my selfe, I will not forget thy words.

[unspec ג] 17. Bounteously reward unto thy servant, that I may live and observe thy word. 18. Vn∣cover mine eyes, that I may see the marvel∣lous things of thy law. 19. A stranger I am in the earth, hide not thou from me thy com∣mandements. 20. My soule is broken small with desire unto thy judgements in all time.

21. Thou hast rebuked the proud accur∣sed, that wander from thy commandements.

22. Turne thou from mee reproach and contempt, for I have kept thy testimonies. 23. Princes also did sit, they spake against me, thy servant meditateth in thy statutes. 24. Also thy testimonies are my delights; the men of my counsell.

[unspec ד] 25. My soule cleaveth to the dust, quicken thou me according to thy word. 26. I told my waies, and thou answeredst me; teach me thy statutes. 27. Make mee to understand the way of thy precepts, and I will meditate on thy marvellous workes. 28. My soule droppeth for heavinesse; raise thou me up, according to thy word. 29. Take away from me the way of falshood, and graciously give me thy law. 30. The way of faithfulnesse I have chosen, thy judgements I have propo∣sed. 31. I have cleaved to thy testimonies; Ie∣hovah,

let me not be abashed. 32. I will run the way of thy Commandements, when thou shalt inlarge mine heart.

[unspec ה] 33. Teach me, O Iehovah, the way of thy statutes, that I may keepe it unto the end.

34. Make me to understand, that I may keep 〈◊〉〈◊〉 law, and observe it with all the heart.

35. Make mee to tread in the path of thy commandements, for in it I take pleasure.

36. Incline mine heart unto thy testimonies, and not unto covetousnesse. 37. Turne a∣way mine eies from seeing false vanity; quic∣ken me in thy waies. 38. Confirme to thy servant thy saying, which is given to the feare of thee. 39. Turne away my reproach, which I am afraid of, for thy judgements are good.

40. Loe I have a desire to thy precepts; in thy justice quicken thou me.

[unspec ו] 41. And let thy mercies come to mee, O Iehovah; thy salvation, according to thy say∣ing. 42. And I shall answer him that re∣proacheth me, because I have trusted in thy word. 43. And pull not thou out of my mouth the word of truth very much, because I have hopefully waited for thy judgements.

44. And I will observe thy law continual∣ly, for ever and perpetuall aye. 45. And I shall walke in a large roomth, because I have sought thy precepts. 46. And I will speake of thy testimonies in the presence of Kings, and not be ashamed. 47. And I will delight my selfe in thy commandements, which I have loved. 48. And I will lift up my hands to thy commandements which I have loved, and will meditate on thy statutes.

[unspec ז] 49. Remember the word to thy servant, for which thou hast made me hopefully to wait. 50. This is my comfort in mine af∣fliction, that thy saying quickeneth mee.

51. The proud have scorned me very great∣ly; from thy law I have not declined. 52. I re∣membred thy judgements of old, O Iehovah, and conforted my selfe. 53. A burning hor∣rour hath taken hold on me for the wicked, the forsakers of thy law. 54. Thy statutes have beene songs to me, in the house of my pilgrimages. 55. I remembred in the night thy name, O Iehovah, and observed thy law.

56. This was to mee, because I kept thy precepts.

[unspec ח] 57. My portion, Iehovah, I have said, to observe thy words. 58. I have earnestly be∣sought thy face with all the heart; be grati∣ous to mee according to thy saying. 59. I thought upon my waies, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60. I made haste, and delayed not, to observe thy commande∣ments. 61. Bands of the wicked have rob∣bed mee; thy law I have not forgotten. 62. At mid-night will I rise to confesse unto thee, for the judgements of thy justice. 63. I am a companion to all that feare thee, and that observe thy precepts. 64. The earth is full of thy mercy, Iehovah; learne me thy statutes.

[unspec ט] 65. Thou hast done good with thy ser∣vant, Iehovah, according to thy word. 66. Learne mee goodnesse of reason and knowledge, for I have beleeved in thy com∣mandements. 67. Before I was afflicted, I was astray; but now I observe thy saying. 68. Good art thou, and doest good; learne me thy statutes. 69. The proud have forged against me falshood; I, with all the heart, doe keep thy precepts. 70. Their heart is grosse as fat; I, in thy law have delighted my selfe

71. It is good for me that I was afflicted, that I may learne thy statutes. 72. The law of thy mouth is better to me than thousands of gold and silver.

[unspec י] 73. Thine hands have made mee, and fa∣shioned me; make me to understand, that I may learne thy commandements. 74. They that feare thee, shall see me and rejoyce, be∣cause I have hopefully waited for thy word. 75. I know, Iehovah, that thy judgements are justice, and with faithfulnesse thou hast afflicted me. 76. Oh let thy mercy be to comfort me, according to thy saying unto thy servant. 77. Let thy tender mercies come to me, that I may live, for thy law is my delights. 78. Let the proud be abashed, for with falshood they have depraved me: I doe meditate in thy precepts. 79. Let those turne to mee that feare thee, and that know thy testimonies. 80. Let my heart be per∣fect in thy statutes, that I be not abashed.

[unspec כ] 81. My soule fainteth for thy salvation, I hopefully wait for thy word. 82. Mine eies faile for thy word, saying, when wilt thou comfort me? 83. Though I am like a bot∣tell in the smoake, I have not forgotten thy statutes. 84. How many are the dayes of thy servant? When wilt thou doe judge∣ment on my persecutors? 85. The proud have digged for mee pits of corruption, which are not according to thy law. 86. All thy commandements are faithfulnesse; with falshood do they persecute me, help thou me.

87. Almost they had consumed me in the earth, but I have not forsaken thy precepts. 88. According to thy mercy quicken thou

me, and I will observe the testimonie of thy mouth.

[unspec ל] 89. For ever, O Iehovah, thy word is sted∣fast in the heavens. 90. Thy faithfulnesse is to generation and generation; thou hast sta∣blished the earth, and it shall stand. 91. To thy judgements they stand this day, for they all are thy servants. 92. Vnlesse thy law had beene my delights, then had I perished in mine affliction. 93. For ever I will not forget thy precepts, for by them thou hast quickened me. 94. I am thine, save thou me, for I have sought thy precepts. 95. The wic∣ked have waited for me to destroy me; I con∣sider thy testimonies. 96. Of all perfection I have seene an end; large is thy commande∣ment vehemently.

[unspec מ] 97. O how I love thy law! all the day it is my meditation. 98. Thou makest mee wiser than mine enemies, by thy commande∣ments; for, for ever it is with me. 99. I am more prudent than all my teachers, for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100. I am of more understanding than the Elders, because I have kept thy precepts. 101. I have re∣strained my feet from every evill way, that I may observe thy word. 102. I have not de∣parted from thy judgements, for thou hast taught me. 103. How sweet are thy say∣ings to my palate! more than honey to my mouth. 104. By thy precepts I have got∣ten understanding, therefore I hate every path of falshood.

[unspec נ] 105. Thy word is a lampe to my foot, and a light to my path. 106. I have sworne, and will ratifie it, to observe the judgements of thy justice. 107. I am afflicted very vehe∣mently; Iehovah, quicken thou mee accor∣ding to thy word. 108. The free-offerings of my mouth, favourably accept thou, oh Ie∣hovah; and learne mee thy judgements. 109. My soule is in my hand continually, and thy law I have not forgotten. 110. The wicked have laid a snare for me, and from thy precepts I have not strayed. 111. I pos∣sesse for heritage thy testimonies for ever, for they are the joy of mine heart. 112. I have inclined mine heart to doe thy statutes, for ever to the end.

[unspec ס] 113. I hate vaine thoughts, and I love thy law. 114. Thou art my secret place, and my shield, I hopefully wait for thy word. 115. Depart from me yee evill doers, that I may keepe the commandements of my God.

116. Vphold me according to thy saying, that I may live; and let me not be abashed for my hope. 117. Sustaine me, and I shall be saved, and I will delight in thy statutes continually. 118. Thou hast troden downe all them that stray from thy statutes, for their deceit is falshood. 119. Like drosse thou makest cease all the wicked of the earth, ther∣fore I love thy testimonies. 120. My flesh feeleth horrour for dread of thee, and I feare for thy judgements.

[unspec ע] 121. I have done judgement and justice, leave me not to mine oppressours. 122. Be surety for thy servant, for good; let not the proud oppresse mee. 123. Mine eyes faile for thy salvation, and for the sayings of thy justice. 124. Doe with thy servant accor∣ding to thy mercy, and learne mee thy sta∣tutes. 125. I am thy servant, give me under∣standing, that I may know thy testimonies.

126. It is time for Iehovah to doe, they have made frustrate thy law. 127. Therfore I love thy commandements, above gold, and above fine gold. 128. Therefore, all thy precepts of every thing I hold righteous; I hate every way of falshood.

[unspec פ] 129. Marvellous are thy testimonies, ther∣fore doth my soule keepe them. 130. The opening of thy words giveth light, giving understanding to the simple. 131. I opened wide my mouth and panted, for I longed for thy commandements. 132. Turne the face unto me, and be gracious to me, according to the judgement towards those that love thy name. 133. Firmely direct my steps in thy saying, and let not any iniquitie have dominion over mee. 134. Redeeme mee from the oppression of men, and I will observe thy precepts. 135. Make thy face to shine upon thy servant, and learne mee thy statutes. 136. Rivers of waters runne downe mine eyes, because they observe not thy law.

[unspec צ] 137. Iust art thou Iehovah, and righte∣ous thy judgements. 138. Thou hast com∣manded the justice of thy testimonies, and faithfulnesse vehemently. 139. My zeale suppresseth me, because my distressers have forgotten thy words. 140. Thy saying is fined vehemently, and thy servant loveth it.

141. I am small and despised, thy pre∣cepts I have not forgotten. 142. Thy justice is a justice for ever, and thy law is the truth. 143. Distresse and anguish have found me, thy commandements are my de∣lights. 144. The justice of thy testimonies is for ever; make me to understand, that I may live.

[unspec ק] 145. I have called with the whole heart: answer me, Iehovah; I will keepe thy statutes. 146. I have called upon thee, save thou me, and I w••l observe thy testimonies. 147. I have prevented in the twilight, and cried; I hope∣fully waited for thy word. 148. Mine eyes have prevented the night-watches, to medi∣tate in thy saying. 149. Heare my voice, ac∣cording to thy mercy, Iehovah; according to thy judgement quicken thou me. 150. They draw neare that follow after a mischievous purpose, they are farre off from thy law. 151. Neare art thou, Iehovah, and all thy commandements are truth. 152. Of old I have knowne of thy testimonies, that thou hast founded them forever.

[unspec ר] 153. See mine affliction, and release me, for I have not forgotten thy law. 154. Plead my plea and redeeme mee, according to thy saying quicken thou me. 155. Salvation is farre from the wicked, because they seeke not thy statutes. 156. Thy tender mer∣cies are many, O Iehovah; according to thy judgements quicken thou me. 157. Many are my persecutors, and my distressers; from thy testimonies I have not declined. 158. I saw unfaithfull transgressours, and was grie∣ved, for that they observed not thy saying. 159. See, that I love thy precepts; Iehovah, according to thy mercy quicken thou me. 160. The beginning of thy word is truth, and for ever is every judgement of thy justice.

[unspec ש] 161. Princes have persecuted me without cause, & for thy word mine heart doth stand in awe. 162. I am joyfull for thy saying, as one that findeth much spoile. 163. False∣hood I hate, and I abhorre; thy law I doe love. 164. Seven times in a day doe I praise thee, for the judgements of thy justice. 165. Much peace is to them that love thy law, and to them is no stumbling-blocke. 166. I have hoped for thy salvation, Ieho∣vah, and have done thy commandements. 167. My soule hath observed thy testimo∣nies, and I love them vehemently. 168. I have observed thy precepts and thy testimo∣nies, for all my wayes are before thee.

[unspec ת] 169. Let my shouting crie come neare before thee, Iehovah; according to thy word give thou me understanding. 170. Let my supplication for grace come before thee; ac∣cording to thy saying, deliver thou mee. 171. My lips shal utter praise, when thou hast learned mee thy statutes. 172. My tongue shall resound thy saying, for all thy comman∣dements are justice. 173. Let thine hand be to helpe me, for I have chosen thy precepts.

174. I have longed for thy salvation, Ieho∣vah, and thy law is my delights. 175. Let my soule live, that it may praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. 176. I have strayed like a lost sheepe; seeke thou thy servant, for I have not forgotten thy commandements.

Annotations.

PErfect in way] intire (or unblemished) in their [unspec 1] state or conversation: See Ezek. 28. 15. Psalm. 1. 1.

Vers. 2. seeke him] with hope and trust, as the [unspec 2] word also importeth, Esay 11. 10. with Rom. 15. 12. See also Deut. 4. 29. Ier. 29. 13. 2 Chron. 15. 15. The Chaldee translateth, seeke his doctrine.

Vers. 3. Also they &c.] the Greeke turneth it [unspec 3] thus; For, not they that worke iniquitie, doe walke in his wayes.

Vers. 4. to be observed] or, for men to observe. [unspec 4] See the notes on Psal. 36. 3.

Vers. 5. O that] or, My wishes are that &c. [unspec 5] The Chaldee expounds it, It is good for me that I have directed my waies.

Vers. 8. very much] or unto vehemencie, vehe∣mently, [unspec 8] that is, utterly: a like prayer is against Gods anger, Esay 64. 9. Or, it may here have reference to the former, I will keepe thy statutes with vehe∣mencie, if thou forsake me not.

Vers. 10. let me not wander] o•• make mee not to [unspec 10] erre; in Greeke, repell me not.

Vers. 14. as above] as that which is superiour to [unspec 14] all riches; or, as for all abundant wealth.

Vers. 16. delight] or solace, recreate my selfe. [unspec 16] [unspec 18]

Vers. 18. Vncover] or unveile. that I may] or, and I shall: so after in this and other Psalmes often. See Psal. 43. 4.

Vers. 19. in the earth] or in the land: See Psal. [unspec 19] 39. 13.

Vers. 20. sor desire] or, with desiring, or to de∣sire; [unspec 20] as the Greeke saith, my soule coveteth to desire. A like forme of the Hebrew word is in Ierem. 31. 12.

Vers. 23. spake] or talked of me; spake large∣ly [unspec 23] and freely: See the word in this forme, Ezek. 33. 30.

Vers. 24. men of my counsell] that is, my coun∣sellours, [unspec 24] they with whom I consult. So in Esay 40. 13. man of his counsell, is turned in Greeke Sumbo••∣los, Rom. 11. 34. that is, Counsellour.

Vers. 25. quicken me] or, spare my life, as Ios. [unspec 25] 9. 15.

Vers. 26. answeredst me] which the Chaldee [unspec 26] expoundeth, acceptedst my prayer.

Vers. 27. and I will] or, that I may; as vers. [unspec 27] 18. and 33.

Vers. 28. droppeth] to wit, teares, that is, wee∣peth: [unspec 28] as Iob 16. 20. raise up] or, confirme, sta∣blish, as vers. 38. and 106.

Vers. 30. of faithfulnesse] or faith, that is, a sure [unspec 30]

and faithfull way. proposed] to wit, before me, as Psal. 16. 8.

Vers. 32. inlarge] that is, amplifie and increase [unspec 32] with wisdome, as 1 King. 4. 29. (as to want an heart, is to be foolish, Prov. 9. 4.) or, with comfort, as Isa. 60. 5. or love, as 2 Cor. 6. 11.

Vers. 33. to the end] Greeke, continually; some [unspec 33] turne it, for rewards, as after the Greeke doth, vers. 112. The Hebrew properly is the heele or foot-sole; figuratively the end, and sometime reward: see Psal. 19. 12. that I may] or, and I shall keepe &c. So vers. 34.

Vers. 37. Turne away] or Make passe, trans∣ferre: [unspec 37] so vers. 39. from seeing] or, that they see not, Psal. 69. 24. and 66. 18.

Vers. 38. Confirme] or raise up, that is, per∣forme [unspec 38] and doe it, as 2 Sam. 7. 25. and that continu∣ally, as Deut. 27. 26. with Gal. 3. 10. So, to confirme words, 2 King. 23. 3. is ••o doe them, 2 Chron. 34. 31. which] that is, which servant is given (or ad∣dicted) to thy feare, or which word is given for the feare of thee, that thou mayest be feared.

Vers. 41. come] that is, be performed, as Iudg. [unspec 41] 13. 12.

Vers. 42. answer] Hebr. answer him word, that [unspec 42] is, returne him answer, as this phrase importeth, 2 Sam. ••4. 13. 1 King. 20. 9. and 12. 16. so Prov. 27. 11. Or, answer him the matter.

Vers. 43. very much] or, unto vehemencie, ve∣hemently, as vers. 8. and it may be referred to the [unspec 43] word, vehemently true; or to the former, pull not utterly.

Vers. 45. in a large roomth] or, in widenesse, that [unspec 45] is, at libertie, cheerefully, free from feares, distres∣ses, &c. Psal. 4. 2. and 18. 20. and 118. 5.

Vers. 48. lift my hands] that is, put my hands to [unspec 48] the practise of thy law with earnestnesse.

Vers. 53. A burning horrour] a storme of ter∣rour [unspec 53] and dismay, as the Greeke saith, swow••ing or fainting: see Psal. 11. 6. for] or from the wic∣ked; a storme of trouble raised by them.

Vers. 54. songs] theames, or arguments of sing∣ing. [unspec 54] the house] the earthly house of this taber∣nacle, where man sojourneth in his body; as 2 Cor. 5. 1, &c. in Greeke, the place, that is, wheresoever I sojourne.

Vers. 56. This was] Thus ordered I the course [unspec 56] of my life; or, this varietie of estate, persecution, consolation, &c. befell me.

Vers. 57. my portion] that is, as the Greeke ex∣plaineth, O Lord thou art my portion, as Psal. 142. [unspec 57] 6. and 16. 5. Ier. 10. 16. or, my portion, O Lord, shall be to keepe thy words.

Vers. 58. besought] or intreated: see Psalm. 45. 13. [unspec 58]

Vers. 59. thought upon] considered and coun∣ted; [unspec 59] the Chaldee saith, I thought to make good my wayes.

Vers. 60. delayed not] or, distracted not my selfe, to wit, with worldly cares, feares, pleasures, &c. [unspec 60]

Vers. 61. Bands] or Cords, as the Greeke also turneth it, or Companies, as the Chaldee explaineth [unspec 61] it: so a band of Prophets, for a company of them, 1 Sam. 10. 10.

Vers. 66. reason] or behaviour: Hebr. taste or [unspec 66] savour: see Psal. 34. 1.

Vers. 67. afflicted] or answered, cried, to wit, for [unspec 67] my affliction.

Vers. 69. forged] or composed, adjoyned: so Iob [unspec 69] 13. 4.

Vers. 70. grosse] congealed, and so made hard [unspec 70] and senselesse; in Greeke, crudled as milk. Com∣pare Act. 28. 27. Ephes. 4. 18.

Vers. 72. thousands] to wit, of peeces, as is ex∣pressed, [unspec 72] Psal. 68. 31. the Chaldee expoundeth it, of talents.

Vers. 73. fashioned] or fitted, composed. Com∣pare [unspec 73] Iob 10. 8.

Vers. 75. with faithfulnesse] or in faith, or truth. [unspec 75] God is faithfull, which wil not suffer us to be temp∣ted above that we are able, but will give the issue with the temptation, &c. 1 Cor. 10. 13.

Vers. 78. depraved] perverted, wronged mee, [unspec 78] dealt perversly with me; or, would pervert me from the right way.

Vers. 79. turne to me] in Chaldee, turne to my [unspec 79] doctrine.

Vers. 80. perfect] sincere, in Greeke, without [unspec 80] spot, unblemished, as vers. 1.

Vers. 81. fainteth] faileth, or, is consumed, to [unspec 81] wit, with desire. So Psal. 84. 2. faile] or, are consumed, as before, and vers. 123. See Psal. 69. 4. 1 Sam. 2. 33.

Vers. 83. in the smoake] that is, drie and wrin∣cled. [unspec 83] Compare Psal. 32. 4. and 102. 4.

Vers. 84. daies] to wit, of affliction: see Psal. 37. [unspec 84] 12. and 116. 2.

Vers. 85. digged pits] to take away my life, Psal. [unspec 85] 35. 7. the Greeke saith, told me tales, to intrap mee with errours.

Vers. 86. faithfulnesse] or faith, that is, faith∣full, [unspec 86] true.

Vers. 89. is stedfast] or, standeth fast, abideth: [unspec 89] compare Isa. 40. 8.

Vers. 90. stablished] or fitly setled: See Ec∣cles. [unspec 90] 1. 4.

Vers. 91. To thy] that is, According to thy or∣dinations; [unspec 91] or, For thy judgements; in the manner and to the ends that thou appointedst them, they stand and continue, as Psal. 33. 9.

Vers. 96. of all perfection] or consummation, [unspec 96] that is, of every most perfect thing. large] or broad, wide, meaning infinite.

Vers. 98. thou makest] or it maketh. it is [unspec 98] with me] or, it is mine, that is, thy law (or every one of thy commandements,) is mine.

Vers. 103. my palate] that is, my taste. [unspec 193] [unspec 105]

Vers. 105. a lampe] or, a candle, lanterne: so Prov. 6. 23. Compare Iob 19. 8.

Vers. 106. sworne] making covenant to walke [unspec 106] in thy law, as Nehem. 10. 29. ratifie] per∣forme, or stablish.

Vers. 108. free-offerings] or, voluntaries: see [unspec 108] Psal. 54. 8.

Vers. 109. in my hand] or palme, that is, I goe [unspec 109] in danger of my life. See the like phrase, Iudg. 12. 3. 1 Sam. 19. 5. and 28. 21. So the Chaldee explaineth it, my soule is in danger, as if it were upon my hand.

Vers. 112. to the end] as vers. 33. Here the Greeke [unspec 112] turneth it, for reward, respecting the end and re∣ward of faith and obedience, as Psal. 19. 12. Heb. 11. 26. 1 Pet. 1. 8, 9.

Vers. 113. vaine thoughts] or wavering cogita∣tions, [unspec 113] or vaine thinkers, as the Chaldee explaineth it; the Greeke also turning it, transgressors of law. It hath the name of top-branches of trees; figura∣tively applied to the thoughts or opinions of the minde, wavering and uncertaine, as 1 King. 18. 21. or persons distracted with their owne cogitations.

Vers. 117. delight] or, have respect, or contem∣plate, [unspec 117] meditate delightfully.

Vers. 119. Like drosse] consumed with the fire [unspec 119] of thy wrath. See Ezek. 22. 18,—22. Prov. 25. 4, 5. makest cease] that is, removest, or takest away.

Vers. 120. feeleth horrour] as when the haire [unspec 120] stands up for feare; and by flesh, may be meant the haire of his flesh, as is expressed, Iob 4. 15. from whence this phrase seemeth to be taken.

Vers. 121. Be surety] answering for, and de∣fending [unspec 121] him. Or, give sweetnesse (or delight,) un∣to him.

Vers. 126. to doe] or worke, shewing his power: [unspec 126] The Chaldee otherwise, It is time to doe the will of the Lord. made frustrate] of none effect, or dissipated: See Psal. 33. 10.

Vers. 128. hold righteous] or make righteous, [unspec 128] that is, doe esteeme, and defend to be most right, and doe rightly use them.

Vers. 130. The opening] or doore, that is, the [unspec 130] declaration (as the Greeke interpreteth it;) or the first entrance into them.

Vers. 132. according to the judgement] that is, [unspec 132] as is right and meet, and behoveth; or, after the manner, wont and custome that thou usest. So judgement is for manner, or custome, Gen. 40. 13. Ios. 6. 15. 1 Sam. 2. 13. and 27. 11.

Vers. 136. they] men in generall, or the wicked; [unspec 136] as after, vers. 158.

Vers. 137. righteous] to wit, is every of thy judge∣ments; or, upright art thou in thy judgements. [unspec 137]

Vers. 138. justice of thy testimonies] that is, thy just and very faithfull testimonies. Or, justice, [unspec 138] thy testimonies and faith.

Vers. 139. suppresseth] or cutteth off, that is, con∣sumeth. Compare Psal. 69. 10. [unspec 139]

Vers. 140. fined] purified as in fire, Psal. 12. 7. [unspec 140] [unspec 142]

Vers. 142. for ever] that is, everlasting: so vers. 144.

Vers. 143. found] that is, come upon me, as Psal. 116. 3. [unspec 143]

Vers. 144. justice of &c.] or, Thy testimonies are just &c. [unspec 144]

Vers. 147. prevented] to wit, thee, with prayer, [unspec 147] as Psal. 88. 14. and 95. 2. twilight] the daw∣ning of the morning, as the Chaldee explaineth it, and the Hebrew sometime signifieth, Iob 7. 4.

Vers. 148. watches] see Psal. 63. 7. and 90. 4. [unspec 148] and 119. 62. The Chaldee saith, the morning and evening watches.

Vers. 149. judgement] equitie, or custome, as [unspec 149] vers. 132.

Vers. 160. the beginning,] or, the head, but the [unspec 160] Greeke and Chaldee doe explaine it, from the be∣ginning thy word is truth; and so for ever. Or, ta∣king head for excellencie, thy most excellent word is truth.

Vers. 164. Seven times] that is, often; for seven [unspec 164] is used for many, as Levit. 26. 18. Prov. 24. 16. and 26. 25. 1 Sam. 2. 5.

Vers. 165. is no stumbling blocke] or, they have [unspec 165] no offence, (or scandall.) So in 1 Ioh. 2. 10. he that loveth his brother, there is no scandall in him. Hee walkes without feare of falling.

Vers. 172. resound] or, sing; Hebr. answer. [unspec 172] [unspec 175]

Vers. 175. Let my soule live] that is, Let mee wholly live: as on the contrary, let my soule die, Iudg. 16. 30.

Vers. 176. a lost sheepe] a sheepe of perdition, or [unspec 176] perishing, that is, ready to perish. All we like sheepe have gone astray, Isa. 53. 6.

PSAL. CXX.

The Prophet prayeth against, and reproveth the evill tongue: 5 and complaineth of his necessary conversation with the wicked.

A song of degrees. [unspec 1]

VNto Iehovah, in my distressednesse, I cried, and he answered me. Ieho∣vah, [unspec 2] deliver thou my soule from the lip of falshood, from the tongue of deceit.

What shall it give thee, and what shall it [unspec 3] [unspec 4] adde to thee, tongue of deceit. Sharpe ar∣rowes of a mightie one, with coales of Iuni∣per. Woe is me that I sojourne with Me∣shec, [unspec 5] [unspec 6] dwell with the tents of Kedar. My soule it hath much dwelt with him that ha∣teth peace. I am for peace, and when I speak, [unspec 7] they are for warre.

Annotations.

OF degrees] or, of ascensions, of heights: (Hebr. [unspec 1] ham-mahaloth,) that is, a Psalme to be sung with an high voice; as the Levites are said to praise God with a great voice on high, (Hebr. le-mahlah,) 2 Chron. 20. 19. Or, this title noteth the excellencie of the song, for short, grave and pithy sentences; as Adam ham-mahalah, is a man of eminencie, (or of high degree,) 1 Chron. 17. 17. Sundry other waies is this title understood, as of the staires that went up to the house of the Lord, whereon the singers should stand; and this the Chaldee favoureth: al∣so of the comming up from Babylon, (called maha∣lah, an a scension, Ezr. 7. 9,) &c. Fifteene Psalmes together have this title prefixed. distressed∣nesse] that is, sore distresse: the Hebrew addeth a letter to increase the signification; so, helpfulnesse, for full helpe, Psal. 44. 27. cried] in Chaldee, prayed, and he received my prayer.

Vers. 3. What shall it give] or, (as the Greeke [unspec 3] hath) what shall be given, that is, what good, or profit shalt thou get? meaning, none at all. The verbe active is often used passively; see Psal. 32. 9. and 36. 3. Or, what shall be (meaning God, or any one) give to thee, O deceitfull tongue? it adde] or be added, to wit, as good, or advantage: so Psal. 115. 14. tongue] this may also be read, what shall the tongue of deceit give to thee, that is, profit thee, spea∣king to the calumniator.

Vers. 4. arrowes, &c.] This may note out the [unspec 4] hurt of a guileful tongue, whose evill words are like arrowes, Ps. 64. 4. Prov. 25. 18. or, the reward which God will give the deceitfull tongue, his plagues, like arrowes, Psal. 45. 6. Deut. 32. 23. Ezek. 5. 16. coales of Iuniper] which wood in burning smelleth sweet, but the coales thereof burne extremely, and last long; so that under the ashes the glowing coales may be kept (as some write) a yeere long. So it fitly noteth the long lasting infamy of an evill tongue. Or, if we referre it to Gods judgements, they are severe and durable, as Deut. 28. 59. Ps. 18. 9. and 140. 11.

Vers. 5. sojourne] or am a pilgrim, a stranger. [unspec 5] with Meshec] that is, with a profane and barbarous people, like the posteritie of Meshec and Kedar, mentioned in Gen. 10. 2. and 21. 13. Meshec sig∣nifieth length or protraction, and so may here be taken for no proper name, but I sojourne so long; and thus the Greeke turneth it, my peregrination is pro∣longed. Tents of Kedar] the sonne of Ismael, Gen. 25. 13. whose children dwelt in Arabia, Esa. 21. 13,—17. therefore the Chaldee here turneth it Arabians, they dwelt in Tents or Cottages in the wildernesse, as shepherds. See also Esa. 42. 11. Ier. 49. 28, 29. Ezek. 27. 21.

Vers. 6. it hath much] or, to it selfe (in it own [unspec 6] seeming) hath long dwelt: so Psal. 123. 4.

Vers. 7. for peace] or, to peace (as after for or to [unspec 7] warre) that is, addicted thereto; or understand, a man of peace, that is, peacefull, as the Greeke ex∣poundeth it; so Iob 5. 24. and 21. 9. 2 Sam, 17. 3. See the like phrase Psal. 109. 4. Also in Obad. 7. thy bread, for, men of thy bread.

PSAL. CXXI.

The great safetie of those that trust in Gods pro∣tection.

A Song of degrees. [unspec 1]

I Lift up mine eies unto the mountaines, from whence shall come mine helpe. Mine helpe commeth from with Iehovah, [unspec 2] [unspec 3] which made heavens and earth. Let him not give thy foot to be moved, let him not slumber that keepeth thee. Loe he will not [unspec 4] slumber nor sleepe, that keepeth Israel. Iehovah is thy keeper, Iehovah thy shadow [unspec 5] [unspec 6] upon thy right hand. The Sunne shall not smite thee by day, nor the Moone by night. Iehovah will keepe thee from all evill, he will [unspec 7] [unspec 8] keepe thy soule. Iehovah will keepe thy going out and thy comming in, from this time and for ever.

Annotations.

OF degrees] or, for-degrees, or, ascensions: see [unspec 1] the first note on the former Psalme. the mountains] Sion and Merijah, where was the San∣ctuary of God, who had his foundation in the holy mountains, Ps. 87. 1. w^ch was a figure of the heavens, Heb. 9. 24. and sometime mountaines and heavens are used for the same, as Ps. 18. 8. with 2 Sam. 22. 8. So the meaning is, that when he looked up to God for helpe, he received it. Or we may read it thus; Shall I lift up mine eyes to the mountaines? that is, to the places where Idols are worshipped, Deut. 12. 2. as if he should say, farre be it from me. For in vaine is helpe expected from the hills, or the multitude of the mountaines; but in Iehovah our God is the sal∣vation of Israel, Ier. 3. 23. The lifting up of the eyes signifieth hope and expectation, Ezek. 18. 6. So Psal. 123. 1.

Vers. 3. to be moved] or, to slide, or to commoti∣on, [unspec 3] which meaneth a falling into evill: see Psal. 38. 17. not 〈…〉〈…〉ber] that is, not neglect any care or diligence for thy good, Psal. 132. 4. Prov. 6. 4. Esai. 5. 27.

Vers. 5. shadow] that is, protection, comfort and [unspec 5] refreshing from heat, Esa, 25. 4. and 4. 6. Num. 14. 9. See also Psal. 1••9. 31.

Vers. 6. The Sunne] which annoyeth with heat, [unspec 6] as the Moone doth with cold vapours, Ion. 4. 8. Gen. 31. 40. And the Sunne and Moone being ru∣lers of day and night, Psal. 136. 8, 9. imply all other things whatsoever. But this hath reference to Gods protection of Israel in the wildernesse, Exod. 13. 21. Esai. 4. 5.

Vers. 8. Thy going out and oomming in] that is, [unspec 8] all thy administration, affaires and actions. See the like phrase, Deut. 28. 6. 2 Chron. 1. 10. 2 Sam. 3. 25. Act. 1. 21. and 9. 28.

PSAL. CXXII.

Davids joy for the Church, and prayer for the peace thereof.

A Song of degrees, of David. [unspec 1]

IRejoyced in them that said unto me, We will goe into the house of Iehovah. Our [unspec 2] feet have beene standing in thy gates, O Ierusalem. Ierusalem builded as a citie that [unspec 3] [unspec 4] is joyned to it selfe together. Whither the tribes goe up, the tribes of Iah, to the testi∣monie of Israel, to confesseunto the name of

Iehovah. For there are set thrones for [unspec 5] judgement, thrones of the house of David. Aske ye the peace of Ierusalem; safe quiet∣nesse [unspec 6] [unspec 7] [unspec 8] have they that love thee. Peace be in thy fort, safe quietnesse in thy Palaces. Be∣cause of my brethren and my neighbours, I will speake, O peace be in thee. Because of [unspec 9] the house of Iehovah our God, I will seeke good for thee.

Annotations.

IN them] or, for them: Greeke, for the things that [unspec 1] were said. we will] or, let us goe, exhorting one another, as Deut. 33. 19. house] which the Chaldee expoundeth, house of the Sanctuarie of the Lord.

Vers. 3. joyned to it selfe] compact, fitly framed and builded together for an habitation of God [unspec 3] through the spirit, Ephes. 2. 21, 22. so the curtaines of the tabernacle were conjoyned, Exod. 26. 3.

Vers. 4. to the testimony] that is, the Arke, where∣in were the tables of testimonie, and from whence [unspec 4] God testified his presence by oracle, Exod. 25. 21, 22. or, by the testimony to Israel, that is, according to the charge given for their comming thither, Deut. 16. 16, 17.

Vers. 5. are set] or sit thrones; that is, they stand; [unspec 5] or remaine still, or; are set, active for passive, as Psal. 36. 3. of the house] or, for the house, that is, the posteritie; as Psal. 115. 10. The Chaldee saith, for the Kings of the house of David.

Vers. 6. Aske] that is, Desire, or pray for the peace; in Greeke, the things that belong to the peace: see [unspec 6] the like speech, Luke 19. 42. Ier. 15. 5. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 safe qui∣etnesse have] or, they shall have safe ease, or tranquil∣litie, prosperitie: the word meaneth both quiet∣nesse from troubles, and abundance of welfare: so Psal. 30. 7. and 73. 12.

Vers. 7. fort] or rampart. frontier; whereof hee [unspec 7] [unspec 8] [unspec 9] speaketh in Lam. 2. 8.

Vers. 9. good for thee] or, thy good: see Neh. 2. 10.

PSAL. CXXIII.

A profession of patient confidence in God, and pray∣er to be delivered from contempt.

A Song of degrees. [unspec 1]

VNto thee lift I up mine eyes, O thou that sittest in the heavens. Loe, as [unspec 2] the eyes of servants are unto the hand of their Masters; as the eyes of a mai∣den unto the hand of her mistresse; so our eyes unto Iehovah our God, untill that hee be gracious unto us. Be gracious to us Ie∣hovah, [unspec 3] be gracious to us; for wee are very much filled with contempt. Our soule it is [unspec 4] very much filled with the scorning of those that are at ease, the contempt of the proud.

Annotations.

SIttest] that is, reignest, governest, judgest: for [unspec 1] heaven is Gods throne, Esai. 66. 1.

Vers. 2. that he be gracious] or shew mercie; this [unspec 2] noteth continuall prayer without fainting, as Luke 18. 1,—7.

Vers. 4. it is or, to it selfe, as Psal. 120. 6. of [unspec 4] the proud] or, be to the proud; as a Prayer that the evill may turne upon themselves.

PSAL. CXXIV.

David teacheth Israel to blesse God for their deli∣verance.

A Song of degrees of David. [unspec 1]

EXcept Iehovah, that he had beene for us, now let Israel say: Except Ieho∣vah, [unspec 2] that he had been for us, when men rose up against us: Then they had swallow∣ed [unspec 3] us up alive, when their anger was kindled against us. Then the waters had overflow∣ed [unspec 4] us, the streame had passed over our soule. Then the proud waters had passed over our [unspec 5] [unspec 6] [unspec 7] soule. Blessed be Iehovah, who hath not gi∣ven us for a prey unto their teeth. Our soule, as a bird is escaped out of the snare of the fowlers; the snare is broken, and we are escaped. Our helpe is in the name of Ieho∣vah, [unspec 8] the maker of heavens and earth.

Annotations.

EXcept Iehovah, that he] or, But for Iehovah who [unspec 1] was. The Chaldee saith, Except the word of the Lord, &c.

Vers. 2. men] in Chaldee, sinfull men. [unspec 2] [unspec 4]

Vers. 4. waters] that is, sinfull people, as Isa. 59. 19. Rev. 17. 15.

Vers. 5. proud waters] the Chaldee expoundeth [unspec 5] it, the King whose Campe is like the high waters of the Sea.

PASL. CXXV.

The safety of such as trust in God. 4 A prayer for the godly, and against the wicked.

A Song of degrees. [unspec 1]

THey that trust in Iehovah, shall be as mount Sion which is not moved, but remaineth for ever. Ierusalem, th•• [unspec 2]

mountaines are round about it, and Iehovah is round about his people, from this time and for ever. For the rod of wickednesse shall [unspec 3] not rest upon the lot of the just; that the just put not forth their hands unto any injurious evill. Doe good, O Iehovah, unto the good, [unspec 4] [unspec 5] and to the righteous in their hearts. But they that turne a side to their crookednesses, Iehovah will lead them away with the wor∣kers of painfull iniquitie: Peace shall be upon Israel.

Annotations.

THey that crust] The Chaldee explaineth it, [unspec 1] The just which trust in the Word of the Lord.

Vers. 2. and Iehovah] that is, and so Iehovah, [unspec 2] which the Chaldee expoundeth, the divine presence (or majestie) of the Lord.

Vers. 3. of wickednesse] that is, of the wicked, as pride, for proud men, Psal. 36. 12. and their rod mea∣neth [unspec 3] their dominion, or power, as Psal. 2. 9. lot] that is, inheritance; as Ios. 18. 11. 1 Pet. 5. 3.

Vers. 5. crookednesses] crooked wayes, or, vices. [unspec 5] lead them away] or, make them goe away, that is, to die, as 1 Chron. 17. 11. compared with 2 Sam. 7. 12. So the Chaldee paraphraseth, will lead them to Hell, and their part shall be with the workers of ini∣quitie.

PSAL. CXXVI.

The Church celebrating her incredible returne out of captivitie, prayeth for, and prophesieth the good successe thereof.

A Song of degrees. [unspec 1]

VVHen Iehovah returned the captivitie of Sion, we were like them that dream. Then was [unspec 2] our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with joyfull shouting; then said they among the heathens, Iehovah hath done ve∣ry great things with them. Iehovah hath [unspec 3] done very great things with us, we are joy∣full. Turne thou, O Iehovah, our captivi∣tie, [unspec 4] [unspec 5] as the streames in the South. They that sow with teares, shall reap with joyfull shou∣ting. He going goeth, and weepeth, bea∣ring [unspec 6] the sowing seed: he comming commeth with joyfull shouting, bearing his sheaves.

Annotations.

THe captivitie] or, the reversion, that is, the mul∣titude [unspec 1] of captives returning from bondage. See Psal. 14. 7. and 68. 19. Deut. 30. 3. The returne from Babels bondage figured our redemption by Christ, Esa. 10. 21, 22. Rom. 9. 27. And to returne the captivitie, sometime is to restore all that was lost, Iok 42. 10. that dreame] that felt joy and comfort incredible, which we doubted whether it were true or not; as did Peter, Act. 12. 9. See also Esai. 29. 7, 8. The Chaldee expoundeth it, like sleepers which wake from their dreames.

Vers. 2. joyfull shout] or song, or shrill singing: so [unspec 2] vers. 5, 6. Compare Iob 8. 21. done very great things] or done magnificently, or magnified his do∣ings, as the Greeke translateth this phrase, in Ioel 2. 20. the Hebraisme being, he hath magnified to doe, like that in 2 Chron. 33. 6. Manasseh multiplied to doe (that is, did much) evill. with them] or with these men.

Vers. 4. our captivitie] that is, the rest of the cap∣tives [unspec 4] which remaine yet behind, bring them also. So captivitie i•• for captives, Ezek. 11. 24, 25. in the South] that is, in the dry ground; for so the Hebrew word signifieth, and so South lands were waterlesse, Iudg. 1. 15. Here we may understand, this shall be to us as rivers in the South. The Chal∣dee paraphraseth, as the land is turned when water-springs breake forth into it, in time of drought.

Vers. 5. shall reape] or, let them reape: as conti∣nuing [unspec 5] the former prayer: so after.

Vers. 6. He going goeth] that is, every sower fore-mentioned: [unspec 6] therefore the Greeke saith, they did go∣ing goe: which phrase meaneth a continuall and di∣ligent going. the sowing seed] the seed to bee sowne, Hebr. the drawing of the seed, that is, the seed of drawing, or, of sowing, as this phrase meaneth, Amos 9. 13. or, the dray of seed, that is, the seed-bas∣ket. Sometime drawing, is, purchasing, as Iob 28. 18. which may also be minded here, the purchased (that is, precious) seed.

PSAL. CXXVII.

The vertue of Gods blessings in all estates. 3 Good children are his gift.

A Song of degrees for Solomon. [unspec 1]

IF Iehovah build not the house, in vaine doe the builders thereof labour therein: if Iehovah keepe not the citie, in vaine doth the keeper wake. It is vaine for you to [unspec 2] rise up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrowes; so he will give his beloved sleepe.

Loe, sonnes are an heritage of Iehovah; the [unspec 3] [unspec 4] fruit of the wombe, his wages. As arrowes in the hand of a mightie man, so are sonnes of the youth. O blessed is the man that [unspec 5] hath filled his quiver with them: they shall not be abashed, when they shall speake with the enemies in the gate.

Annotations.

FOr Solomon] as Psal. 72. 1. or, of Solomon. the [unspec 1] citie] in Chaldee, the citie Ierusalem.

Vers. 2. to rise early] or, to be early in rising, to [unspec 2] be late in sitting, eating, &c. of sorrowes] that is, gotten with much sorrow or paines: as bread of wickednesse, Prov. 4. 17. is that which is wickedly gotten; or bread of sorrowes, may meane course meat, as bread of pleasures, Dan. 10. 3. is dainty fine meat. so] by building, keeping and blessing their labours without sorrow; or surely he will give. his beloved] or dearling; the Hebrew Iedid, hath reference to Solomons name Iedid-jah, 2 Sam. 12. 25. that is, Beloved of Iah: but the Greek turneth it plurally, his beloved ones. sleepe] quiet rest with∣out carke and sorrow. Therefore also the Hebrew word Shena is written with 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a quiet dumbe let∣ter, (otherwise than usuall) to denote the more quietnesse.

Vers. 3. an heritage] that is, a reward (or blessing) [unspec 3] given of the Lord: so Iob 20. 29. Isa. 54. 17. Psal. 61. 6. wages] or reward, which sometime is of debt, for service, Num. 18. 31. Gen. 30. 28. some∣time of favour, Rom. 4. 4. as Gods rewards to his servants, Gen. 15. 1. Isa. 62. 11.

Vers. 4. sonnes of youth] that is, young men, who area helpe to their parents against the enemie, as [unspec 4] arrowes in the battell. Compare 1 Ioh. 2. 14. Prov. 20. 29.

Vers. 5. his quiver with them] that is, his house full of children. when they shall speake] that is, [unspec 5] plead in judgement; which was at the citie gates; see the contrary, Iob 5. 4. It may also be read, but they shall subdue the enemies in the gate. The Greek giveth the first interpretation. The Chaldee saith, when they contend with their adversaries in the gate of the judgement hall.

PSAL. CXXVIII.

The sundry blessings which follow them that feare God.

A Song of degrees. [unspec 1]

O Happy is every one that feareth Ie∣hovah, that walketh in his wayes. When thou shalt eat the labour of thy hands, O happy thou, and good shall it be [unspec 2] unto thee. Thy wife shall be as a fruitfull Vine by the sides of thine house, thy sonnes [unspec 3] as Olive plants round about thy Table. Lo•• surely thus shall the man be blessed that feareth Iehovah. Blesse thee will Iehovah [unspec 4] [unspec 5] out of Sion, and see thou the good of Ierusa∣lem, all the dayes of thy life. And see thou [unspec 6] thy sonnes sonnes, peace upon Israel.

Annotations.

O Happy] or Blessed: as Psal. 1. 1. [unspec 1] [unspec 2]

Vers. 2. When thou] or, For (surely) thou shalt eat. the labour] that is, things got with la∣bour, according to the Law, Gen. 3. 19. and this is of Gods hand, Eccle. 2. 24. the contrary whereof is a curse, Deut. 28. 30, 31, 33. good] profitable, and pleasing, as Deut. 23. 16. The Chaldee explai∣neth it, Happy thou in this world, and good (shall it be) unto thee in the world to come.

Vers. 3. fruitfull] or, fructifying: see also this si∣militude, [unspec 3] Ezek. 19. 10. Gen. 49. 22. Olive plants] alwayes greene, Psal. 52. 10. and legitimate, as the Olive admitteth no other graffe.

Vers. 5. will Iehovah] or, prayer-wise (as the [unspec 5] Greeke hath it) Iehovah blesse thee. see thou] or, thou shalt see, that is, enjoy: looke the Notes on Psal. 27. 4. and 37. 3. the good] that is, the good things, as the Greeke hath it: see Psal. 65. 5.

Vers. 6. thy sonnes sonnes] or, sonnes to (or of) thy [unspec 6] sonnes. See this fulfilled in Iob 42. 16. where Iob saw his sonnes, and his sonnes sonnes, even foure gene∣rations.

PSAL. CXXIX.

Many are the afflictions of Israel, but God delive∣reth them. 5 Their haters are cursed.

A Song of degrees. [unspec 1]

OFten have they afflicted me from my youth, may Israel now say. Of∣ten [unspec 2] have they afflicted me from my youth, yet have they not prevailed against me. The plowers plowed upon my backe, [unspec 3] [unspec 4] they made long their furrow. Iehovah just, he hath cut asunder the cord of the wicked. Let them be abashed and turned backe, all [unspec 5] [unspec 6] that hate Sion. Let them be as the grasse of the house tops, which afore one pulleth it off, is withered. Wherewith he that mow∣eth, [unspec 7] filleth not his hand; or he that bindeth sheaves, his bosome. Neither doe they [unspec 8] that passe by say, The blessing of Iehovah be upon you, we blesse you in the Name of Iehovah.

Annotations.

OFten] or Much, vehemently. from my [unspec 1] youth] my first constitution, in Aegypt, Ezek. 23. 3. not prevailed] in Chaldee, they could not doe me evill.

Vers. 3. plowers] that plow iniquitie, Iob 4 8. the [unspec 3]

Greeke saith, sinners. furrow] and furrowes, that is, every of them; (for the Hebrew hath both rea¦dings) meaning their injuries, or iniquitie, as the Greeke turneth it.

Vers. 4. cord] for cords, or ropes; one put for ma∣ny: [unspec 4] see Psal. 8. 9. by cords, meaning counsels and enterprises, wherewith they drew the plough of their iniquitie, Esai. 5. 18.

Vers. 5. Let them] or, They shall be abashed. [unspec 5] [unspec 6]

Vers. 6. pulleth it off] or pulleth out, namely, the hooke to cut it. The Chaldee explaines it, which before it flourisheth, an East wind commeth and blow∣eth on it, and it withereth.

Vers. 7. his bosome] his armes; as Esai. 49. 22. [unspec 7] or lap.

Vers. 8. we blesse you] the Chaldee addeth, and [unspec 8] they answer them not, we blesse you, &c. taking this latter branch to be the harvest mens answer, as in Ruth 2. 4.

PSAL. CXXX.

The Psalmist praying out of deepe afflictions, pro∣fesseth his hope and patience, and exhorteth Israel to the like.

A Song of degrees. [unspec 1]

OVt of the deepes doe I call unto thee Iehovah. Lord, heare my voyce, [unspec 2] let thine eares be attentive to the voyce of my supplications for grace. If [unspec 3] thou shouldest observe iniquities, O Iah, Lord, who shall stand? But with thee is [unspec 4] forgivenesse, that thou maist be feared. I earnestly expect Iehovah, my soule earnest∣ly [unspec 5] expecteth, and for his word doe I hope∣fully wait. My soule for the Lord, more than [unspec 6] watchmen for the morning, watchmen for the morning. Let Israel hopefully wait for [unspec 7] Iehovah, for with Iehovah there is mercy, and with him is much redemption. And he will [unspec 8] redeeme Israel from all his iniquities.

Annotations.

DEeps] or low places, that is, great calamities, Psal. 69. 3. 15. with hearty deepe affections, [unspec 1] and lowlinesse of minde.

Vers. 3. shall stand] or can subsist? meaning, no man can. [unspec 3]

Vers. 6. watchmen] or, warders, keepers. Which the Chaldee explaineth thus, more than they which [unspec 6] observe the morning watch, which they observe that they may offer the morning sacrifice. for] or to the morning.

Vers. 8. his] or their iniquities: see the note on Psal. 25. 22. [unspec 8]

PSAL. CXXXI.

David professeth his humilitie, and exhorteth Is∣rael to hope in God.

A Song of degrees of David. [unspec 1]

IEhovah, mine heart is not haughty, nei∣ther are mine eyes lofty, neither walke I in great matters, and too marvellous for me. If I have not composed and stilled my [unspec 2] soule, as a weaned child with his mother; as a weaned child with me is my soule. Let Is∣rael [unspec 3] hopefully wait for Iehovah, from this time and for ever.

Annotations.

HAughty] or lifted up, with pride: see Deut. 17. [unspec 1] 20. Prov. 16. 5. 2 Chron. 32. 25, 26. Psal. 101. 5. marvellous] that is, too hard for me, high and above my reach: as Psal. 139. 6.

Vers. 2. If I have not] that is, Surely I have: an [unspec 2] oath, whereof part is concealed; see Psal. 95. 11. Ier. 49. 20. composed, or put fit and in order. The Chaldee expoundeth it, If I have not put my hand on my mouth, and silenced my soule, till it might heare the words of the Law, as a weaned child on his mo∣thers brests, &c. stilled] or, made silent, refrai∣ning it from noisome lusts. as a weaned child] that is, meeke, modest, humble, submissive, simple, &c. See Mat. 18. 1, 2, 3, 4.

PSAL. CXXXII.

Davids care to bring home the Arke of God. 8 His prayer at the removing thereof. 11 The Lords oath and promises to David & to the Church.

A Song of degrees. [unspec 1]

IEhovah, remember unto David all his af∣fliction. How he sware unto Iehovah, [unspec 2] vowed unto the Mightie one of Iakob. If I enter into the tent of mine house; If I goe [unspec 3] [unspec 4] [unspec 5] up on the pallet of my beds. If I give sleepe to mine eyes, slumber to mine eie-lids. Vn∣till I find a place for Iehovah, dwelling places for the Mighty one of Iakob. Loe, we heard [unspec 6] it was in Ephrathah, we found it in the fields of the wood. We will goe into his dwel∣ling [unspec 7] places; we will bow downe our selves at the footstoole of his feet. Arise Iehovah to [unspec 8] thy rest, thou, and the Arke of thy strength. Let thy Priests be cloathed with justice, and [unspec 9] [unspec 10] let thy gracious Saints joyfully shout. For thy servant Davids sake, turne not away the face of thine Anointed. Iehovah sware un∣to [unspec 11] David, truth; he will not turne from it; of the fruit of thy wombe will I set upon thy throne. If thy sonnes keepe my Covenant, [unspec 12] and my Testimony that I shall teach them; also their sonnes even to perpetuitie, shall

sit upon thy throne. For Iehovah hath [unspec 13] chosen Sion, hath desired it for his seat. This is my rest even to perpetuitie, here will [unspec 14] [unspec 15] I sit, for I have desired it. Her victuals I wil blessing blesse, her poore I wil satisfie with bread. And her Priests I will cloath with [unspec 16] salvation, and her gracious Saints shall shouting shout joyfully. There will I make [unspec 17] the horne of David to bud; I have ordai∣ned a lampe for mine Anointed. His ene∣mies [unspec 18] will I cloath with shame, and on him his crowne shall flourish.

Annotations.

VNto David] or for him, that is, for good unto [unspec 1] him: or, David with all his affliction. So Psal. 137. 7. affliction] or, humiliation, afflecting care, for to have the Arke brought home unto him, 1 Chron. 13. 1, 2, 3, 12. and 15. 1, 2. &c. or, to build God an house, 2 Sam. 7. 1, 2.

Vers. 2. the Mightie one] in Greeke, the God of Iakob; so called first by Iakob himselfe, Gen. 49. 24. [unspec 2] This title is also given to other things, as Psal. 78. 25. and 22. 13.

Vers. 3. If I enter] that is, surely I will not enter: see Psal. 95. 11. and 89. 36. Compare this care of [unspec 3] David with the contrary negligence of the peo∣ple, Hag. 1. 4. 2 Sam. 7. 1, 2. mine house] men∣tioned, 1 Chron. 15. 1.

Vers. 5. finde] that is, prepare, or build: so Act. 7. [unspec 5] 46. Also in Psal. 36. 3. finding is accomplishing. for Iehovah] that is, for his Arke to rest in, which the Chaldee explaineth, a place for the house of the Lords Sanctuarie. dwelling places] or, habi∣tacles: see Psal. 43. 3.

Vers. 6. it] Gods Arke, vers. 8. Ephra••hah] the country of Ephraim, the citie Shilo, where [unspec 6] Gods house and Arke had long continued, Iudg. 18. 31. and 21. 19. 1 Sam. 1. 3. therefore an Ephrai∣mite is called an Ephrathite, Iudg. 12. 5. the fields of the wood] in the citie of Kirjath-jearim (that is, the Citie of the woods) where the Arke was twen∣tie yeares, after it came home from the Philistines, 1 Sam. 6. 21. and 7. 1, 2. It was also called Balle (the plaines) of Iudah, 2 Sam. 6. 2.

Vers. 7. at the foot stoole] or towards it, meaning [unspec 7] the Sanctuarie: see Psal. 99. 5.

Vers. 8. thy rest] the Sanctuary builded for thy name, as 1 Chr. 28. 2. 2 Chr. 6. 41. Arke] or Chist, [unspec 8] Coffer, w^ch was made of Shittim (or Cedar) wood, overlaid with plates of gold, whose cover (called the Mercie-seat) was also of pure gold, on which were two glorious Cherubs of gold, from whence God gave his Oracle, Exod. 37. 1, 2,—6, 7. Num. 7. 89. In this Arke were the two Tables of the Law or Testimonie, written with the finger of God, Deut. 10. 3, 4, 5. This Arke is called Gods strength and glorie, Psal. 78. 61. For Arke of thy strength, the Chaldee saith, the Arke wherein thy Law is.

Vers. 9. cloathed with justice] that is, let them [unspec 9] justly and holily administer their Priests office. So Iob speaking of his just administration, saith, I put on justice, and it cloathed me, my judgement was as a robe and crowne, Iob 29. 14. Therefore the Priests had holy garments to administer in, Exod. 28. 2, 3. In 2 Chron. 6. 41. and after here in vers. 16. the Priests are cloathed with salvation: so Christ, and his people, Isa. 61. 10. Rev. 1. 13. and 19. 8. thy Saints] the people of Israel, 1 Chron. 15. 28. and specially the Levites which were singers in Gods Sanctuary. So the Chaldee paraphraseth, Let thy Priests be cloathed with the garments of justice, and let the Levites thy Saints say praises for the oblati∣ons.

Vers. 10. Davids sake] for the promises made [unspec 10] to David; or, for Christs sake, called often David: see Psal. 18. 51. turne not away the face] that is, deny not the request: as 1 King. 2. 16, 17, 20.

Vers. 11. truth] that is, a true oath, a faithfull [unspec 11] promise. fruit of thy wombe] or belly, that is, thy children: see 2 Sam. 7. 12. And this prophesie respecteth Christ, Act. 2. 30.

Vers. 13. his seat] or dwelling place; see Ps. 68. 17. [unspec 13] [unspec 15]

Vers. 15. victuals] or meat: see Psal. 78. 25. blessing blesse] this noteth certainty and abundance of blessing.

Vers. 16. with salvation] the minstration of the [unspec 16] word, whereby they save themselves and those that heare them, Deut. 33. 10. 1 Tim. 4. 16. So Gods ministers are called Saviours, Obad. 21. See before, vers. 9. The Chaldee translateth, with garments of salvation (or of redemption.)

Vers. 17. the horne to bud] or to grow, that is, the [unspec 17] kingdome and power to increase, as the Chaldee saith, I will make a glorious King to bud in the house of David. See Psal. 75. 5. and 89. 18, 25. So Christ is called the horne of salvation, Luke 1. 69. or∣dained a lampe] or, prepared a candle, the bright glorie of the kingdome by a successour; as 1 King. 11. 36. and 15. 4. 2 King. 8. 19. See Psal. 18. 29.

Vers. 18. cloath with shame] the Chaldee saith, [unspec 18] with garments of shame. He meaneth they shall be disappointed and confounded in all their enter∣prises: So Psal. 35. 26. and 109 29. crowne] or diademe; a signe of government and sanctitie: therefore the Greeke turneh it, sanctification: see Psal. 89. 40.

PSAL. CXXXIII.

The benefit of the communion of Saints.

A Song of degrees of David. [unspec 1]

BEhold how good and how pleasant it is, for brethren to dwell even together! Like the good oile upon the head, [unspec 2] which went downe upon the beard, the beard of Aaron, which went downe upon the col∣lar of his garmens. Like the dew of Her∣mon [unspec 3] which descendeth upon the mountains of Sion; for there Iehovah hath comman∣ded the blessing, life unto eternitie.

Annotations.

TOgether] in unitie and concord. The Chaldee [unspec 1] paraphraseth, to dwell in Sion and Ierusalem, like two brethren together.

Vers. 2. the good oile] the balsam, or oile of holy ointment, made of the principall spices, for the [unspec 2] Lords Tabernacle and Ministers; see Exod. 30. 23, 25, 26,—30. the collar] Hebr. the mouth, that is, the edge, the upper hole or border which was bound about that it should not rent, Exod. 39. 23.

Vers. 3. Hermon] an high and fertile mount [unspec 3] without Iordan, watered with the dew of heaven: it was called also Shirion: see Psal. 29. 6. which descendeth] understand here againe, and as the dew that descendeth: for Hermon and Sion were farre asunder. there] where brethren dwell in unitie. commanded] appointed, and sent effectually: see Psal. 42. 9.

PSAL. CXXXIV.

An exhortation to blesse God.

A Song of degrees. [unspec 1]

BEhold, blesse ye Iehovah all yee ser∣vants of Iehovah, that stand in the house of Iehovah in the nights. Lift up your hands in the Sanctuary, and blesse [unspec 2] Iehovah. Iehovah blesse thee out of Sion: he that made heavens and earth. [unspec 3]

Annotations.

THat stand] that is, serve, or minister, as, which [unspec 1] stood before the King, Ier. 51. 12. for which is written, in 2 King. 25 8. servant of the King. Here is meant chiefly the Priests and Levites, whose of∣fice was to stand and minister, Deut. 10. 8. and 17. 12. Ezek. 44. 11, 15. So Neh. 12. 44. the Priests and Levites that stood, that is, served. See also Psal. 13 5. 2. The Chaldee expoundeth it, that stand in the watches of the house of the Sanctuary of the Lord, and doe praise in the nights. in the nights] keeping the watch of the Lord. See Levit. 8. 35. 1 Chron. 9. 33.

Vers. 2. in the Sanctuary] or, towards the holi∣nesse, [unspec 2] that is, the most holy place, where God dwelt betweene the Cherubims: or, in holinesse, that is, holily.

Vers. 3. blesse] or will blesse thee, speaking to [unspec 3] Gods people. Compare Num. 6. 24. Psal. 128. 5. and the promise, Exod. 20. 24. In all places where I put the memory of my name, I will come unto thee, and blesse thee.

PSAL. CXXXV.

Gods servants are exhorted to praise him for his mercies to Israel, 5 his power, 8 his judgements on their enemies. 15 The vanitie of Idols. 19 An ex∣hortation to blesse God.

Halel••••jah. [unspec 1]

PRaise ye the Name of Iehovah, praise him, O ye servants of Iehovah. That [unspec 2] stand in the house of Iehovah, in the courts of the house of our God. Praise ye [unspec 3] Iah, for Iehovah is good; sign Psalme to his Name, for it is pleasant. For Iah hath cho∣sen [unspec 4] to him selfe Iakob, Israel for his peculiar treasure. For I doe know that Iehovah is [unspec 5] [unspec 6] great, and our Lord is above all Gods. All that pleaseth Iehovah hee doth, in the hea∣vens, & in the earth, in the seas, and all deepe places. He causeth vapours to ascend from [unspec 7] the end of the earth; hee maketh lightnings with the raine; hee bringeth forth the wind out of his treasuries. Who smote the first-borne [unspec 8] [unspec 9] of Egypt, from man unto beast. Sent signes and wonders in mids of thee, O E∣gypt, on Pharaoh and on all his servants. Who smote many nations, and slew mighty [unspec 10] [unspec 11] Kings. Sihon King of the Amorites, and Ogh, King of Bashan, and all the kingdomes of Canaan. And gave their land for a pos∣session, [unspec 12] [unspec 13] a possession to Israel his people. Ie∣hovah, thy Name is for ever; Iehovah, thy memorie is to generation and generation. For Iehovah will judge his people, and for [unspec 14] [unspec 15] his servants hee will repent himselfe. The idols of the heathens are silver and gold, the worke of the hands of men. A mouth they [unspec 16] have and speake not, eyes they have and see not. Eares they have and heare not, also [unspec 17] [unspec 18] there is no breath in their mouth. Like them be they that make them, every one that trusteth in them. O house of Israel, blesse [unspec 19] ye Iehovah; O house of Aaron, blesse ye Ieho∣vah. O house of Levi, blesse yee Iehovah; ye [unspec 20] [unspec 21] that feare Iehovah, blesse Iehovah. Blessed be Iehovah out of Sion, which dwelleth in Ierusalem; Halelujah.

Annotations.

HAlelu-jah] that is, praise, or glorifie ye Iah▪ it is [unspec 1] a word of joyfull exhortation to sing praises to the Lord for his mercies, and in the end of Psalmes, is added as Amen, for a chearefull accla∣mation: see Psal. 104. 35. and 106. 48. Rev. 19. 1, 3, 6.

Vers. 4. peculiar treasure] or precious and singular [unspec 4] possession, proprietie: so Deut. 7. 6. This was promi∣sed by the law, Exod. 19. 5. but performed by Christ his redeeming and purifying of his people, Tit. 2. 14. 1 Pet. 2. 9.

Vers. 7. vapours] or elevations; in Greeke clouds: [unspec 7]

for by vaporous clouds drawne from the end of the earth or sea, commeth rain; as it is said, he calleth for the waters of the sea, and powreth them out on the faoe of the earth. Amos 5. 8. So Ier. 10. 13. and 51. [unspec 1] 16. with the raine] or, to the raine; so fire and water are mixed in one cloud. treasures] or cos∣fers, store-houses. see Psal. 33. 7.

Vers. 8. from man, &c.] that is, both men and [unspec 8] beasts: see Psal. 78. 50, 51. Exod. 12. 12, 29.

Vers. 9. Pharaoh] the King who was plagued first in Egypt, and after drowned in the red sea, [unspec 9] Exod. 7. and 8. and 9. and 10. and 14.

Vers. 10. Many] or ample, great nations, the [unspec 10] Amorites, Canaanites, &c.

Vers. 11. Ogh] a giant whose bedsted was of [unspec 11] iron, nine cubits long, and foure broad. See Num. 21. 23, 35. Deut. 3. 11. kingdomes] thirtie and one, as is reckoned, Iosh. 12. 9,—24.

Vers. 12. a possession] or heritage: see Psal. 78. 55. [unspec 12] [unspec 14]

Vers. 14. for] or concerning his servants: this is taken from Deut. 32. 36.

Vers. 15. idols] compare this that followeth, [unspec 15] with Psal. 115. 4. &c.

Vers. 19. house of Israel] that is, the posteritie of [unspec 19] Israel; so after. of Aaron] to whom the Priest-hood was committed, Exod. 28. 1.

Vers. 20. of Levi] which were taken from among [unspec 20] the sons of Israel, and given and joyned with the Priests to minister unto them, Num. 18. 2, 6. ye that feare.] all strangers converts, profelytes, Act. 2. 5. and 10. 35.

PSAL. CXXXVI.

An exhortation to confesse Gods goodnesse, power, and wisedome, shewed in the creation of the world, the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt, and many other mercies.

COnfesse ye to Iehovah, for he is good, [unspec 1] for his mercie endureth for ever. Confesse ye to the God of Gods, for his mercy endureth for ever. Confesse ye to [unspec 2] [unspec 3] the Lord of Lords, for his mercy endureth for ever. To him that doth wondrous great things himselfe alone, for his mercy endureth [unspec 4] for ever. To him that made the heavens with prudencie, for his mercy endureth for [unspec 5] ever. To him that spread out the earth a∣bove [unspec 6] the waters, for his mercie endureth for ever. To him that made the great lights, [unspec 7] [unspec 8] for his mercle endureth for ever. The Sunne for dommion by day, for his mercie endureth for ever. The Moone and stars for the do∣minions by night, for his mercie endureth for [unspec 9] ever. To him that smote Egypt in their first-borne, for his mercie endureth for ever. And [unspec 10] [unspec 11] brought forth Israel from mids of them, for his mercie endureth for ever. With a strong [unspec 12] hand, and with a stretched out arme, for his mercie endureth for ever. To him that par∣ted [unspec 13] the red sea into parts, for his mercie en∣dureth for ever. And made Israel to passe [unspec 14] thorow the mids of it, for his mercie endureth for ever. And shooke off Pharaoh and his [unspec 15] power into the red sea, for his mercie endu∣reth for ever. To him which led his people [unspec 16] in the wildernesse, for his mercie endureth for ever. To him which smote great Kings, for [unspec 17] [unspec 18] his mercie endureth for ever. And killed magnificent Kings, for his mercie endureth for ever. Sihon King of the Amorites, for [unspec 19] [unspec 20] his mercie endureth for ever. And Ogh the King of Bashan, for his mercie endureth for ever. And gave their land for a possession, [unspec 21] [unspec 22] for his mercie endureth for ever. A possessi∣on to Israel his servant, for his mercie endu∣reth for ever. Which remembred us in our [unspec 23] base estate, for his mercie endureth for ever. And hath redeemed us from our distresser, [unspec 24] [unspec 25] for his mercie endureth for ever. Which giveth bread to all flesh, for his mercie endu∣reth for ever. Confesse yee to the God of [unspec 26] heavens, for his mercie endureth for ever.

Annotations.

MErcie] the Hebrew Chesed signifieth a sa∣cred [unspec 1] affection of mercie, pietie, grace, benig∣nitie, and bountifull good will towards any with∣out respect of merit. In man sometime it is the pious benigne affection wherewith hee doth good: some∣time the mercie or bountihed which he receiveth; as in Isa. 40. 6. it is the glorious grace which man hath from God, called by the holy Ghost in Greeke, doxa, glorie, 1 Pet. 1. 24. usually the Greeke version hath for it eleos, mercie, which the New Te∣stament alloweth, Mat. 9. 13. from Hos. 6. 6. Hereof a godly man is called Chasid, gracious, or mercifull: see Psal. 4. 4.

Vers. 8. dominion] or rule, soveraigntie: see [unspec 8] Gen. 1. 16.

Vers. 10. Aegypt] or, the Aegyptians: see Psal. [unspec 10] 78. 43,—51.

Vers. 13. parts] or divisions. By the Iewes traditi∣on, [unspec 13] the red sea was parted into twelve several parts, for every of the twelve tribes to goe thorow.

Vers. 15. shooke off] that is, overthrew: so Exod. [unspec 15] 14. 27.

Vers. 18. magnificent] mightie and excellent, [unspec 18] mentioned after, and Psal. 135. 10, 11, 12.

Vers. 24. redeemed] or delivered, broken off, and [unspec 24] pulled away, as by violence; for so also the word signifieth, Psal. 7. 3.

Vers. 25. bread] that is, food; Bread is used for all [unspec 25] meats: so in the Greeke, to buy bread, Mark. 6. 36. is, to buy meat, (or victuals) Mat. 14. 15. There∣fore this word is used also for beasts food, Psalm. 147. 9.

Vers. 8. make my bed] or spread my couch; in Greeke, descend. Compare Amos 9. 2. [unspec 8]

Vers. 9. wings of the morning] or, day-dawning, which is said to have wings, for that it speedily fli∣eth [unspec 9] over all the aire. of the sea] meaning the furthest parts of the world, for so the sea often sig∣nifieth, Psal. 65. 6. and 72. 8. Isa. 24. 14.

Vers. 11. shroud] over-dim me, as with the darke [unspec 11] twi-light; or shall bruise, shall crush me downe, as Gen. 3. 15. so the Greeke, shall tread me downe.

Vers. 12. darkneth] that is, hideth: Compare [unspec 12] Iob 34. 22. Ier. 23. 24. as is, &c.] or, like dark∣nesse, like light, that is, they are equall, as that which in Mat. 22. 30. is like, in Luk. 20. 36. is equall.

Vers. 13. covered] that is, safely kept and pro∣tected, [unspec 13] as the Greeke saith, holpen me, or covered me with skin and flesh, &c. as Iob 10. 11.

Vers. 14. fearefully] or in fearefull sorts, to [unspec 14] wit, I am made: or, these are fearefull things: the Chaldee saith, thou hast done fearefull things. marvellously made] or excellently made; elsewhere this word is used for separated from, and excelling others: see Psal. 4. 4.

Vers. 15. my bone] that is, bones, any of them; [unspec 15] or my substance or strength; for thereof the bone is named. embrodered] that is, cunningly wrought with Nerves, Sinewes, Veines, & variety of limbs. A similitude taken from broiderie worke, Psal. 45. 15. nether places of the earth] so hee calleth his mothers wombe, because of Gods secret and un∣knowne making of men there, Eccles. 11. 5. And thus may the like phrase, Ephes. 4. 9. be understood of Christs incarnation.

Vers. 16. My unformed substance] or, Mine [unspec 16] embryon, which is the body in the wombe before it hath perfect shape, or, unwrought up, as the Greeke here translateth it. The Hebrew name is of wrap∣ping or winding up like a bottome, my wound-up masse, or body. all of them] all my members wound up in that my embrion or unperfected substance. Or generally, all men. The Chaldee saith, all my dayes were written in the booke of thy memoriall. were written] Hebr. shall bee written, which meaneth a continuall act: see Psal. 2. 1. So after, shall be formed. in the dayes they were formed] or, what dayes they should be formed: meaning that all his members, in the dayes that they were in fashioning in his mothers wombe, were written downe of God: or, that the dayes of their forming were written. The Chaldee saith, in the day when the world was created, &c. and when not one] Hebr. and not one of them, or in them. Meaning that God had written downe all parts of his body, not onely when they were in forming, but long before. So commending his providence, who calleth things which bee not as though they were, Rom. 4. 17.

Vers. 17. how precious are] that is, how rare are [unspec 17] thy thoughts to me, how few of them can I speake of, how incomprehensible are thy cogitations! The words following shew this to bee the meaning: Compare Iob 26. 14. And a thing is said to bee precious which cannot bee attained unto or effe∣cted; see Psal. 49. 9. Otherwise we may take it thus, Thy thoughts, that is, the thoughts that I have of thee, how precious, of how much esteeme and worth are they to me? So precious is used, Psal. 36. 8. The Chaldee expoundeth it, How honourable are they that love thee, O God, and how are their princes fortified. mightily increast] many and strong: see Psal 40. 5. the summes] Hebr. heads, used for summes, and so the Greeke, archee, Numb. 1. 2. and 26. 6. I awake and] or, when I awake I am still with thee, that is, still meditating of thee. The Chaldee referreth this to the last resurrection thus, I shall rise againe in the world to come, and shall be still with thee. See Psal. 17. 15.

Vers. 19. If thou wouldest] or, O that thou woul∣dest, [unspec 19] for it seemeth here to be a wish, as also in the Greeke of the new Testament, Luk. 12. 49. what will I, if it were (that is, O that it were) already kin∣dled. So in 1 Chron. 4. 10. If thou wilt blesse mee, that is, O that thou wouldest blesse. Or, Surely thou wilt slay, &c. and men, &c.] this may also be refer∣red to God thus, and wouldest say, Ye bloudy men depart from me; or to David, who saith, depart ye from me. The Chaldee expoundeth it, & let the men addicted to the judgement of death depart from me.

Vers. 20. speake of thee] or against thee, as the like [unspec 20] Hebraisme meaneth, 1 King. 21. 13. witnessed of (or against) him. See the notes on Psal. 5. 5. Or say thee, that is, mention or speake of, as Psal. 40. 11. 2 Sam. 6. 22. The Chaldee understands it of swea∣ring, which sweare in thy name deceitfully. to a mischievous purpose] or with a crafty intent, that is, craftily, wickedly. See Psal. 10. 2. lift up doe thy foes. &c.] or, thy foes take up thy name to vanitie; this sense the Chaldee paraphrase giveth, and the phrase is taken from Ex. 20. 7. the word name be∣ing understood, (as in Lev. 24. 11. the word Lord is understood) or, thy soes lift up their head (as is expressed, Psal. 83. 2.) in vaine, that is, they are vainly proud and insolent. Often times words wan∣ting are to be supplied: see the Notes on Psal. 103. 9. Or, they lift up thy foes in vaine, that is, the wicked (which speake evill of thee) doe vainly extollthine ene∣mies. to false vanitie] or in vaine: see Psal. 12. 3. and 24. 4.

Vers. 21. am not I grieved] or grieve (irke) my [unspec 21] selfe: so Psal. 119. 158. Compare also 2 Chron. 19. 2. Prov. 29. 27.

Vers. 23. Prove] or trie me. Compare Psal. 26. 2. [unspec 23] [unspec 24]

Vers. 24. way of sorrow] or of griefe, that is, wick∣ed way (purposes or actions) which are grievous to God and men; and in speciall, the way of idolatry; for of this word Idols have their name: see Psal. 16. 4. So a word of griefe, Prov. 15. 1. is that which grieveth him to whom it is spoken. way of eter∣nity] or of antiquitie, the old way, as Ier. 6. 16. mea∣ning the way of faith and godlinesse, which God taught from the beginning, and which continu∣eth for ever; contrary to the way of the wicked, which perisheth, Psal. 1. 6.

PSAL. CXL.

David prayeth for deliverance from the wicked.

9. He prayeth against them. 13 He comforteth him-selfe by confidence in God.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

RElease mee, O Iehovah, from the [unspec 2] evill man; from the man of violent wrongs preserve thou mee. Which [unspec 3] thinke evill things in heart; every day they gather warres. They sharpen their tongue [unspec 4] like a serpent; the hot poison of the Aspe is under their lips Selah.

Keepe me, O Iehovah, from the hands of [unspec 5] the wicked; from the man of violent wrongs preserve thou me, which thinke to thrust a∣way my feet. The proud have hid a snare for [unspec 6] me, and cords; they have spred a net by the paths side, they have set grinnes for me Selah.

I said to Iehovah, Thou art my God; heare, [unspec 7] O Iehovah, the voice of my supplications for grace. Iehovih Lord, the strength of my sal∣vation, [unspec 8] thou hast covered my head in the day of armes. Grant not, O Iehovah, the [unspec 9] desires of the wicked; further not his crafty device, lest they exalt themselves Selah.

The head of those that compasse mee a∣bout, [unspec 10] the molestation of their lips shall co∣ver them. They shall bring upon them [unspec 11] coales; he shall fell them into the fire, into deepe pits, that they rise not up. An ill ton∣gued [unspec 12] man shall not be est ablished in the earth; a man of violent wrong, evill shall hunt him to a sudden overthrow. I know that Ieho∣vah [unspec 13] will doe the judgement of the poore afflicted; the doome of the needie. Surely [unspec 14] the just shall confesse to thy Name, the righ∣teous shall sit before thy face.

Annotations.

THey gather warres] or are gathered to warres, [unspec 3] getting themselves and other together. The active is often used passively, Psal. 32. 9. and 109. 13.

Vers. 4. of the Aspe] or Viper; Greeke, of Asps: so Rom. 3. 13. Compare Psal. 58. 5. [unspec 4]

Vers. 5. to thrust away my feet] or, to overthrow my footsteps. [unspec 5]

Vers. 6. by the paths side] or, fast by my path; [unspec 6] Heb. at the hand of the path. Compare Psal. 142. 4. Ier. 18. 22. Prov. 29. 5.

Vers. 8. Iehovih] or God: see Psal. 68. 21. [unspec 8] of armes] or of armour, that is, of battell, (as the Greeke translateth it) when men harnesse themselves. This is that helmet, salvation, Eph. 6. 17.

Vers. 9. further not] or, bring not to passe. lest they] or, they will exalt themselves, that is, be [unspec 9] proud or lofty. Compare Deut. 32. 27.

Vers. 10. the head] that is, As for the head (the chiefe) of those, &c. An head sometime signifieth a company of chiefe men, 1 Chron. 4. 42. though here perhaps some one man is meant, as the Chal∣dee nameth Achitophel. It is also used for a band of men, as Iob 1. 17. Sometime the Hebrew word signifieth gall, as Psal. 69. 22. Which sense also is not amisse here. shall cover] or prayer-wise, let it cover them, and him (as Psal. 2. 3.) that is, every of them.

Vers. 11. They shall bring] or make move (as [unspec 11] Psal. 55. 4.) upon themselves; or coales shall be mo∣ved (that is, throwne) upon them. The Hebrew hath a double reading, yeelding both these senses; their judgements to be from God, but procured by them∣selves. he] that is, God shall fell them, or inde∣finitely, they shall be felled, or cast. deepe pits] or sudden sorrowes; the Greeke saith calamities; the Chaldee, the fire of Gehenna.

Vers. 12. An ill-tongued man] Heb. a man of [unspec 12] tongue, that is, a pratler or evill speaker, that hath tongue at will to use and abuse at his lust, and to smite therewith, as Ier. 18. 18. So a man of lips, Iob 11. 2. is one talkative: a man of words, Exo. 4. 10. is one eloquent: a man of arme, Iob 22. 8. is one mighty; and sundry the like. to a sudden over∣throw] or, his utter ruine and miserie. Hebrew, to (or with) thrustings downe. The Chaldee para∣phraseth, The Angell of death shall hunt him, and thrust him downe into hell.

Vers. 14. sit before thy face] or dwell with thy face, that is, in thy presence: see Psal. 16. 11. and 61. 8.

PSAL. CXLI.

David prayeth that his suit may be acceptable, his conscience sincere, and his life safe from snares.

A Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

IEhovah, I call upon thee, make haste unto me, give eare to my voice when I call unto thee. Let my prayer be firme∣ly [unspec 2] directed as incense before thee; the lifting up of my hands as the evening oblation. Set thou, Iehovah, a watch before my mouth, [unspec 3] [unspec 4] keepe the doore of my lips. Incline not my heart to an evill thing; to pretend pretences in wickednesse, with men that worke painfull iniquity: and let me not eat their dainties. Let the just man smite mee, it shall be a kind∣nesse, [unspec 5] and let him reprove mee; the head∣oile, let it not breake mine head; for yet my prayer also shall be in their evils. Their [unspec 6] Iudges are throwne down by the Rock sides; and they shall heare my sayings, for they are pleasant. As when one cutteth and cleaveth [unspec 7] on the earth, our bones are scattered at the mouth of hell. But mine eyes are unto thee, [unspec 8] Iehovih Lord; in thee I hope for safetie:

powre not out my soule. Keepe mee from [unspec 9] hands of the snare, which they have laid for me, and the grinnes of them that worke pain∣full iniquity. Let the wicked fall into his net, [unspec 10] whiles I together passe over.

Annotations.

BE firmely directed] or prepared; and so accepta∣ble. as incense] or perfume, which was a [unspec 2] confection of sweet spices, made after the art of the Apothecary, pure and holy, and was by the Priests burned upon the golden altar, every mor∣ning before the Lord, Exod. 30. 34, 35, 36. 7. 8. a figure of the praiers of the Saints, acceptable to God, through Christs mediation, as this place sheweth, compared with Rev. 8. 3. my hands] or palmes, lifted up in praier: see Psal. 63. 5. eve∣ning oblation] the Manchah properly was the meat∣offering, (which was fine flower mingled with oile) offered together with the Lambe every evening, before the Lord continually, as Exod. 29. 39, 40, 41, 42. Num. 28. 2, 3,—8. Here it is taken for the whole oblation, at the time of the offering where∣of the godly used to pray, Exod. 9. 5. Dan. 9. 21. it was at the ninth houre of the day, (about three of the clocke in the afternoone) called the houre of praier, Acts 3. 1.

Vers. 3. a watch] or, a ward, custody, to keep me from speaking amisse. keepe] observe thou: or, [unspec 3] an observation, before the doore. the doore] or gate of my lips, by which my words passe out as at a doore: so the doores of the wombe, Iob 3. 10. The originall dal, is contracted for deleth, a doore: though this be rare: yet the Hebrew text some∣time doth the like, as Chaji, 2 Sam. 23. 20. for Chajil, 1 Chron. 11. 22.

Vers. 4. Incline not] to wit, by Satan, or mine owne corruption: for God properly tempteth no [unspec 4] man to evill, but the devill, and mans owne con∣cupiscence, Iam. 1. 13, 14. 1 Cor. 7. 5. and by Satan, God moveth mens minds, as appeareth, 1 Chro. 21. 1. with 2 Sam. 24. 1. So Matt. 6. 13. evill thing] or word: see Psal. 7. 1. to pretend pretences] or, excuses; thus the Greeke turneth it: the Hebrew also signifieth occasions pretended, as Deut. 22. 14, 17. Or we may reade it, to practise practises in wic∣kednesse. with men that worke] or, with men wor∣kers, that is, such as stoutly, boldly, and manfully worke iniquity. their dainties] the Chaldee ex∣poundeth it, of their songs at bankers.

Vers. 5. smite] or beat me; the word properly signifieth beating with an hammer, Psal. 74. 6. Iudg. [unspec 5] 5. 26. applied to sharperebukes. So Prov. 23. 35. Compare also Prov. 9. 8. and 25. 12. and 28. 23. Zach. 13. 6. it shall be a kindnesse] a mercy, or, with kindnesse, that is, let him smite mee kindly, and reprove me. the head-oile] that is, the chiefe or precious oile: (as head spices are chiefe and princi∣pall, Exod. 30. 23.) or oile of the head, which is to anoint the head with. Or, by head, understand the chiefest of his adversaries, as before, Ps. 140. 10. for this seemeth to be an opposition to the former thus, let the just smite mee, but let not the precious oile (or the oile of the head) of the wicked break mine head: and this the Greeke favoureth, saying, but let not the oile of the sinner supple mine head: by oile, meaning flattering words, as Psal. 55. 22. O∣therwise we may referre it to the former just mans reproofe, it shall be a precious oile, let him not make it faile my head. The Chaldee otherwise expoun∣deth it, and let the Priest reprove me, anointing mee with the anointing oile of the Sanctuary: but let him not take the crowne of the kingdome from mine head. let it not breake my head] not distract or dazell my wits, not overcome me; the Hebrew word sig∣nifieth breaking and bringing to nought, Ps. 33. 10. and is applied to the breaking of the heart by dis∣couragement, Num. 32. 7. and here to the breaking of the head, or bringing to nought of counsels, pur∣poses, &c. by flattery. Or, if it be understood of the just, we may reade it, let him not make it faile mine head, that is, let the oile of his reproofe not be wanting upon mine head. in their evils] or, a∣gainst their evils: which may be applied to the evil deeds of the wicked, or calamities of the just: and here understand, is or shall be in their evils: or, as the Chaldee explaineth it, is ordered against their evill.

Vers. 6. Their Iudges] the Princes of mine ad∣versaries. [unspec 6] are throwne downe] or, throw downe themselves, that is, secretly pursue and beset me in the rockes and mountaines whither I am forced to flee, 1 Sam. 24. 3. and 23. 26. The word may also beare their throwing down to destruction, as 1 Chro. 25. 12. by the rock sides] or, in rockie places; Hebr. in the hands of the rocke; as Psal. 140. 6. and they shall heare] or, though they have heard.

Vers. 7. cutteth and cleaveth] to wit, wood, or [unspec 7] the ground with the plough. of hell] or, the grave. Compare Ezek. 37. 1, 11, 12. Iehovih] or God: see Psal. 68. 21. powre not out my soule] to wit, unto death, as Esa. 53. 12. that is, kill mee not: or, make not my soule bare, that is, leave it not destitute and helplesse.

Vers. 10. Let the wicked fall] or, They shall fall. [unspec 10] into his net] that is, every of them into his owne not, or flue. together] namely, with their fall, or together with them that are with me: or, altogether (wholly) passe over, and escape: the Greeke saith, alone I am, untill I passe over. See this word, Psal. 33. 15.

PSAL. CXLII.

David sheweth that in his troubles, when his owne heart and all other helpe failed him, all his comfort was in faith and praier unto God.

An instructing Psalme of David: a praier [unspec 1] when he was in the cave.

WIth my voice unto Iehovah did I [unspec 2] cry, with my voice unto Iehovah did I supplicate for grace. I pow∣red [unspec 3] out before him my meditation, my di∣stresse I did shew before him. When my spirit [unspec 4]

was overwhelmed within mee, then thou knewest my path: in the way that I walked they privily laid a snare for mee. I did looke [unspec 5] on the right hand and see, & no man acknow∣ledged me; refuge is perished from me, no man seeketh for my soule. I cried unto thee, [unspec 6] Jehovah; I said, thou art my hope for safety, my portion in the land of the living. Attend unto my shouting, for I am brought very [unspec 7] low; deliver mee from my persecutors, for they are stronger than I. Bring forth my [unspec 8] soule out of the close prison, to confesse thy name; the just shall inviron me about, for thou wilt bounteously reward unto me.

Annotations.

IN the cave] fled thither from the persecution of Saul, 1 Sam. 24. 4, &c. [unspec 1]

Vers. 4. was overwhelmed] or, swowned, fainted: see Psal. 77. 4. then thou] Hebr. and thou: so, [unspec 4] And he saith, Mark. 14. 34. is expounded, Then he saith, Matth. 26. 38.

Vers. 5. I did looke] or, Looke thou, &c. continu∣ing his complaint to God. But the Greeke turneth [unspec 5] it, I considered: and the Hebrew Looke thou, or To looke, is often resolved by other definite per∣sons: see the notes on Ps. 22. 9. and 49. 15. and 65. 11. & 77. 2. & 103. 20. and see] or, and behold, to wit, on the left hand. refuge] or flight. is perished frō me] that is, faileth me: I have no place to flie un∣to and escape. So Iob 11. 20. Amos 2. 14. seeketh] that is, careth for: so Prov. 29. 10. usually to seeke the soule, is in the ill part to destroy it: see Ps. 35. 4.

Vers. 7. brought low] or weakned: see Ps. 116. 6. [unspec 7] [unspec 8]

Vers. 8. the prison] the cave wherein I am shut up close. inviron] compasse, as Psal. 22. 13. or, ex∣pect, as Iob 36. 2. and so the Greeke translateth, the just shall wait for me, untill thou reward me. See Psa. 13. 6. The Chaldee saith, for my sake the just shall make thee a crowne of praise, because thou wilt render a good reward unto me.

PSAL. CXLIII.

David praieth for favour in judgement. 3 Hee complaineth of his griefes. 5 Hee strengtheneth his faith by meditation and praier. 7 Hee praieth for grace, 9 for deliverance, 10 for sanctification, 12 for destruction of his enemies.

A Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

IEhovah heare my praier, give eare to my supplications for grace; in thy faithfulnesse answer me in thy justice. And enter not [unspec 2] into judgement with thy servant, for before thee shall not any living be justified. For the [unspec 3] enemy persecuteth my soule, smiteth downe my life to the earth, maketh me sit in darknes∣ses, as the dead for ever. And my spirit is o∣verwhelmed in me, in midst of me my heart [unspec 4] is wondrously amazed. I remember the daies [unspec 5] of old, I meditate on all thy worke, I muse on the action of thy hands. I spread out my [unspec 6] hands unto thee; my soule, as a weary land, thirsteth for thee Selah. Make speed, answer [unspec 7] me Iehovah, my spirit faileth; hide not thy face from me, for I shall be made like to them that goe downe the pit. Cause me to heare [unspec 8] thy mercy in the morning, for in thee doe I trust; cause me to know the way that I should walke, for unto thee doe I lift up my soule. Deliver me from mine enemies, O Iehovah; [unspec 9] [unspec 10] unto thee I flie for covert. Learne me to doe thine acceptable will, for thou art my God, thy good spirit shall leade me in the land of righteousnesse. For thy names sake Iehovah, [unspec 11] thou wilt quicken me, in thy justice wilt bring forth my soule out of distresse. And in thy [unspec 12] mercy wilt suppresse mine enemies, and de∣stroy all them that afflict my soule, for I am thy servant.

Annotations.

ANd enter not into judgement] or, but goe not to [unspec 2] Law with me; by the deeds whereof no flesh shalbe justified in thy sight, Rom. 3. 20. so Iob 22. 4. & 14. 3. Esa. 3. 14. In Chaldee, go not into the judg∣ment hall, namely, to judge with severity. not any] or, not all, that is, none living: so Matth. 24. 22. not all, that is, no flesh, 1 Ioh. 2. 21. every lie is not, that is, no lie is of the truth; so 2 Pet. 1. 20. Ps. 76. 6.

Vers. 3. my life] or, my company; the Hebrew [unspec 3] signifieth both, Iob 33. 18. 22. Psal. 68. 11. dark∣nesses] or, darke places: so Psal. 88. 7, 19. and 74. 20. for ever] or, of eternity, of old, meaning dead long since, and for ever after: the word respe∣cteth time past, and to come. So Lam. 3. 6.

Vers. 4. overwhelmed] fainteth, or, is perplexed: [unspec 4] see Psal. 77. 4. wondrously amazed] astonished, or desolate. Gr. troubled. See this word, Esa. 59. 16. and 63. 5. Dan. 8. 27. Psal. 40. 16.

Vers. 5. of old] or, of antiquity; so Psal. 77. 6. [unspec 5] [unspec 6]

Vers. 6. spread out] that is, pray; as the Chaldee saith, spread out my hands in praier. See Psal. 44. 21. weary] that is, drie and thirsty: in Greeke, waterlesse: see Psal. 63. 2.

Vers. 7. for I] or lest I; Hebr. and I; which may [unspec 7] be supplied thus, left I perish, and be made like, &c. See Psal. 28. 1.

Vers. 8. in the morning] speedily: so Psal. 90. 14. [unspec 8] [unspec 9]

Vers. 9. I flie for covert] or, I cover (I hide) my selfe, flying unto thee: or, to thee I covertly flie, secretly disclosing to thee that which I would hide from others: so the Greeke, I flie to thee. The Chaldee expoundeth it, I have made thy Word my redeemer.

V. 10. thy good spirit shall leade me] so the Greeke [unspec 10] translateth this, and the rest, as assured: we may also reade it praier-wise, let thy good spirit leade me; or, thy spirit is good; let it leade me, &c. and so the rest. Compare Neh. 9. 20. in the land] or, into the land of righteousnesse; in a plaine (or even) ground: see Psal. 26. 12. Esa. 26. 10.

Annotations.

HAlelu-jah] that is, Praise ye Iah; see Psalm. [unspec 1] 135. 1.

Vers. 2. in my life] so long as I live: so Psalm. [unspec 2] 104. 33.

Vers. 4. his spirit] mans ghost; so the soule is said [unspec 4] to goe forth, Gen. 35. 18. to his earth] whereof he was made; earth is in Hebrew Adamah; here∣of man was called Adam, Earthly; compare Gen. 2. 7. and 3. 19. Ps. 104. 29. his thoughts] or pur∣poses, the most excellent effects of the minde or spi∣rit of man.

Vers. 7. the bound] or prisoners; but here it may [unspec 7] be meant more largely; for sicknesses also are Satans bonds, which our Lord Christ loosed, Luke 13. 16. See also Isa. 61. 1.

Vers. 8. openeth the eyes] or giveth sight to: com∣pare [unspec 8] Mat. 9. 29, 30. Ioh. 9. 6, 7, 32. uprightneth] or maketh strait; as Psal. 145. 14. see this fulfil∣led, Luke 13. 13.

Vers. 9. setteh upright] maketh to continue sure: [unspec 9] so Psal. 20. 9. and 147. 6. Compare Deut. 10. 18. and 27. 19. Ezod. 22. 22, 23, 24. Psal. 68. 6. over∣throweth] or turneth up-side downe: so Iob 19. 6. see also Psal. 1. 6.

PSAL. CXLVII.

The Prophet exhorteth to praise God, for his care of the Church, wisedome, power, mercy and providence unto all. 12 To praise him for his blessings upon the kingdome, 15 for his works in nature, 19 and for his gracious word and ordinances given to his people.

PRaise yee Iah, for it is good to sing [unspec 1] Psalmes to our God, for it is pleasant, praise is comely. Iehovah buildeth [unspec 2] Ierusalem, gathereth together the outcasts of Israel. He healeth the broken in heart, [unspec 3] [unspec 4] and bindeth up their griefes. Coun∣teth the number of the starres, calleth them all by names. Great is our Lord, and much [unspec 5] in able might; of his understanding there is no number. Iehovah setteth upright [unspec 6] the meeke, debaseth the wicked unto the earth. Sing yee to Iehovah with con∣fession, [unspec 7] sing Psalmes to our God with the harpe. That covereth the heavens with [unspec 8] clouds, that prepareth raine for the earth, that maketh the mountaines to bud forth grasse. That giveth to the beast his food, [unspec 9] [unspec 10] to the young ravens which crie. Hee delighteth not in the strength of the horse, he taketh not pleasure in the legs of man. Iehovah taketh pleasure in them that feare [unspec 11] him, that patiently hope for his mercie. Laud Iehovah, O Ierusalem; praise thy God, [unspec 12] O Sion. For he strengtheneth the barres of [unspec 13] thy gates, he blesseth thy sonnes within thee. He putteth in thy border peace: he satisfieth [unspec 14] [unspec 15] thee with the fat of wheat. He sendeth his edict upon earth, his word runneth very swift∣ly. He giveth snow like wooll, the hoare [unspec 16] [unspec 17] frost he scattereth abroad like ashes. He ca∣steth forth his ice like morsels; who can stand before his cold? He sendeth his word and [unspec 18] melteth them, he causeth his wind to blow, the waters flow. He sheweth his words un∣to [unspec 19] Iakob, his statutes and his judgements un∣to Israel. Hee hath not dealt so with any [unspec 20] Nation, and judgements they have not knowne them; Halelu-jah.

Annotations.

OVtcasts] or driven out; in Greeke, the disper∣sions, [unspec 2] (that is, the di••••ersed,) which word the Apostle useth, 1 Pet. 1. 1. Iam. 1. 1. Compare Deut. 30. 4. Isa. 11. 12. and 56. 8. Ioh. 11. 52.

Vers. 3. bindeth up their griefes] that is, healeth [unspec 3] their wounds, as Luke 4. 18. with Isa. 61. 1. Com∣pare also Ezek, 34. 16.

Vers. 4. Counteth] or Telleth, numbreth, which [unspec 4] to man is impossible; see Gen. 15. 5. Ier. 33. 22. Isa. 40. 26.

Vers. 5. no number] nor searching out, Isa. 40. 28. [unspec 5] [unspec 6]

Vers. 6. setteth upright] conserveth, to continue yet: see Psal. 146. 9.

Vers. 7. Sing] or, Answer, that is, Sing by turnes, [unspec 7] one after another: as Exod. 15. 21.

Vers. 8. with clouds] as in Elias time, 1 King. 18. [unspec 8] 45. the mountaines] and desarts where no man is, as Iob 38. 26, 27. Psal. 104. 14.

Vers. 9. food] Hebr. bread, that is, the beasts their [unspec 9] food, as the Greeke hath it. young ravens] Hebr. sons (that is, younglings) of the ravens. So in Iob 39. 3. who prepareth for the raven his meat, when his young ones call unto God, wandring for lacke of meat?

Vers. 13. strengtheneth] or, hath made strong, a [unspec 13] signe of Gods favour and Sions safetie: see the con∣trary, Lam. 2 9. Ier. 51. 30. Amos 1. 5. Psal. 107. 16. Isa. 45. 2. These graces are to be referred unto the Church under the Gospel, called the heavenly Ie∣rusalem, Rev. 21. 2. and which is above, Gal. 4. 26. So the Hebrew Doctors say, It is written, Land the Lord, O Ierusalem: and the Scripture speaketh of the Ierusalem that is above. R. Menache on Gen. 3.

Vers. 14. putteth in] or putteth thy border, &c. [unspec 14] that is, maketh peace in thy borders. Compare Isa. 60. 17, 18. Ier. 12. 12. and 15. 13. and 17. 3. fat] that is, fine flower: so Psal. 81. 17.

Vers. 15. his edict] or saying, that is, commande∣ment. [unspec 15]

Vers. 17. ice] or frost, the frozen haile stones. [unspec 17] can stand] that is, endure it: so Pro. 27. 4. Nah. 1. 6.

V. 19. his words] the ten commandements (or mo∣rall law) [unspec 19] Exo. 20. 1 called the ten words, Deut. 10. 4. statutes] decrees & constitutions of Gods worship;

see the note on Psal. 2. 7. judgements] the ju∣diciall lawes for punishing offenders, Exod. 21. 1. Psal. 19. 10.

Vers. 20. any] or every; but in Hebrew, all is [unspec 20] often used for any: see Psal. 103. 2. and 143. 2. judgements] the Greeke saith, his judgements he hath not manifested to them; which sense the Hebrew also may beare, he hath not made knowne to them, as the Chaldee also interpreteth it.

PSAL. CXLVIII.

The Psalmist exhorteth all the heavenly, 7. the earthly, 11. and the reasonable creatures to praise God.

Halelu-jah. [unspec 1]

PRaise yee Iehovah from the heavens, praise yee him in the high places. Praise ye him all his Angels, praise yee him all his hosts. Praise yee him Sunne and [unspec 2] [unspec 3] Moone, praise ye him all starres of light. Praise yee him heavens of heavens, and the waters that be above the heavens. Let them [unspec 4] [unspec 5] praise the name of Iehovah, for he comman∣ded, and they were created. And hee sta∣blished [unspec 6] them for aye for ever; a statute hee gave, and it shall not passe. Praise ye Ieho∣vah [unspec 7] from the earth, Dragons, and all deepes.

Fire and haile, snow and vapour, stormie [unspec 8] [unspec 9] [unspec 10] wind, doing his word. Mountaines and all hils, fruitfull tree and all cedars. The wilde beast and all cattell, creeping thing and fe∣thered fowle. Kings of the earth and all peoples, Princes and all Iudges of the earth. [unspec 11]

Young men and also maidens, old men with children. Let them praise the name [unspec 12] [unspec 13] of Iehovah, for high advanced is his Name, even his alone; his glorious Majestie is above earth and heavens. And hee hath exalted the horne of his people, the praise of all his [unspec 14] gracious Saints, the sonnes of Israel, a people neare him; Halelu-jah.

Annotations.

FRom the heavens] ye heavenly creatures; as the [unspec 1] Chaldee, yee holy creatures of heaven: so after, from the earth, vers. 7. is earthly creatures. Com∣pare Rev. 5. 13. in the high places] which the Chaldee expoundeth, high Angels.

Vers. 3. starres of light] bright shining starres, which praised God together, Iob 38. 7. [unspec 3]

Vers. 4. above the heavens] in the clouds of the aire, Gen. 1. 7. Job 26. 8. and 37. 11. [unspec 4]

Vers. 6. stablished] or, made them stand, Psalm. 119. 91. a statute] that is, statutes [unspec 6] or decrees, rules, ordinances, whereby every crea∣ture is bounded to his set time and place, as Job 14. 5, 13. and 26. 10. whereupon mention is made of the statutes or ordinances of heaven, of the Moone and starres, &c. Iob 38. 33. Ier. 31. 35. and 33. 25. it shall not passe] that is, not any of the things fore-mentioned shall passe the statute (or bound) set of God; or it, the statute shall not passe away, or faile, or, not be altered; as Esth. 1. 10. and 9. 27. 28.

Vers. 7. dragons] or whale-fishes.

Vers. 8. vapour] or smoake, exhalation, dampe. [unspec 7] [unspec 8] As these and all other creatures are here stirred up to praise the Lord; so for our sakes are these things written, that we should learne by them to praise the Creator. And it is a rule in the Hebrew Canons, that for winds when they blow tempestuously, and for lightning & thunder, &c. for lights in the aire which seeme to be starres that fall, or runne from place to place, or blazing stars, comets, &c. when a man seeth any of these, hee is to blesse God who hath filled the world with his power and might. Also, he that seeth the beautifull creatures, as going out into the fields or gardens in the spring time, seeth the trees sprouting and blossoming, he is to blesse God, who hath not let his world lacke any thing, but hath created in it good∣ly creatures and saire trees. &c. for the use of the sons of Adam. So, for mountaines and hills, seas and de∣sarts, rivers, &c. if he see any of them from three daies to three daies, he is to blesse the Creater of the world. Maimony in Misneh, in Beracoth, chap. 10. sect. 14. 13. 15.

Vers. 10. fethered fowle] or winged bird: Hebr. [unspec 10] bird of wing.

Vers. 13. high advanced] or set on high: so E∣say [unspec 13] 12. 4. It is a strong tower, into which the righ∣teous runneth, and is also set on high in safety, Prov. 18. 10.

Vers. 14. the horne] the power and glory, as the [unspec 14] Chaldee saith, the glory of the kingdome of his peo∣ple: see Psal. 75. 10. This is accomplished in Christ, the horne of salvation, Luk. 1. 69. the praise] understand, which is the praise of his Saints, that is, their glory, or an argument of praise to them. neare him] Gods people are said to be neare unto him, in respect of his covenāt with them in Christ, Ephes. 2. 13. their service of him, Levit. 10. 3. and spirituall alliance in Christ, Ioh. 20. 17. 1 Joh. 3. 1. For this word, nigh, is used for kindred, Lev. 21 3. Christ draweth neare unto God for them, Jer. 30. 21. and they by him, Heb. 10. 19. 22.

PSAL. CXLIX.

God is publikely to be praised for his graces to his Church, and power given to the same.

Halelu-jah. [unspec 1]

SIng ye to Iehovah a new song, his praise in the Church of gracious Saints. Let Israel rejoyce in his makers, let the [unspec 2] [unspec 3] sons of Sion be glad in their King. Let them praise his name with flute; with timbrell and harpe, let them sing Psalmes unto him. For [unspec 4] Iehovah taketh pleasure in his people, he will beautifie the meeke with salvation. The [unspec 5] gracious Saints shall be gladsome in glory, shall shout joyfully upon their beds. The [unspec 6]

exaltations of God in their throat, and a two∣edged sword in their hand. To doe venge∣ance [unspec 7] on the heathens, reproofs in the nations.

To binde their Kings in chaines, and their [unspec 8] [unspec 9] Nobles in fetters of iron. To doe on them the judgement written, this comely honour is to all his gracious Saints; Halelu-jah.

Annotations.

HIs makers] the Father, the Word, and the He∣ly [unspec 2] Ghost, which three are one, 1 Ioh. 5. 7. The mysterie of the Trinity is in the Hebrew phrase; so in many other, as, Let us make man in our image, Gen. 1. 26. Where is God my makers? Iob 35. 10. Thy makers is thine husbands, Esai. 54. 5 Remember thy Creators, Eccles. 12. 1. and sundry the like. God also is our maker, both in nature and grace: see Psal. 100. 3. their King] Christ: as Matth. 21. 5. Song 14.

Vers. 3. with slate] ••s Psal. 150. 4. or, in a dance; [unspec 3] as Ier. 31. 4. 13. Ps. 30. 12. One name is given both to the dance, and the pipe whereto they danced.

Vers. 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉] or adorne, make glorious: so Esa. 60. 7. 9. 13. The Greeke saith, exalt. [unspec 4] [unspec 6]

Vers. 6. The exaltations] that is, exalting songs, high acts, high praises, or, lifting up of the voice, preachings. in their throat] that is, aloud spoken of, and proclaimed: so Esa. 58. 1. Cry with the throat, is, Cry aloud. two edged] Hebr. a sword of mouths, that is, of two mouthes, as is expressed, Iudg. 3. 16. in Greeke two mouthed, that is, two edged, bi∣ting or cutting both waies. This sword is Gods word, and commeth out of Christs mouth, Ephes. 6. 17. Heb. 4. 12. Rev. 1. 16.

Vers. 7. on the beathens] by preaching against [unspec 7] their idolatries, Act. 14. 15. and 17. 16, 17, 22, &c. Compare 2 Cor. 10. 4. 5. 6. Esa. 41. 15. reproofs] for sinne, as Ioh. 16. 8, &c.

Vers. 8. To binde their Kings] restraining their vices, and bringing them under the bonds and [unspec 8] subjection of the gospell; see Ps. 2. 3. Mark. 6. 20. Acts 24. 26. Rev. 21. 24. Esa. 45. 14. a figure of cap∣tivity, Nahum 3. 10. 2 Cor. 10. 4, 5, 6. Matth. 16. 19. Nobles] or Honourable.

Vers. 9. written] in the booke of God; see 1 Cor. 4. 6. Rev. 22. 18. So the Chaldee paraphraseth, [unspec 9] written in the Law. And this may have reference to that law, Deut. 7. 1, 2, &c. honour is] or, this shall be the honour of all his Saints.

PSAL. CL.

An exhortation to praise Gods holinesse, power, & goodnesse, with all kinde of instruments, and all breath.

Halelu-jah. [unspec 1]

PRaise ye God in his sanctity, praise him in the firmament of his strength. Praise [unspec 2] him in his powers, praise him according to the multitude of his greatnesse. Praise him [unspec 3] with the sound of the Trumpet, praise him with the psaltery and harpe. Praise him with [unspec 4] Tymbrel and Flute, praise him with Virginals and Organ. Praise him with well sounding [unspec 5] Cymbals, praise him with loud sounding Cymbals. Let all breath praise Iah; Hale∣lu-jah. [unspec 6]

Annotations.

IN his sanctity] or, for his holinesse; his most ho∣ly [unspec 1] being, Isa. 6. 3. the first argument of praise from Gods holy essence in himselfe: or, in his sanctitie, (his sanctuary) his holy place, meaning heaven, in the firmament of his strength] that is, for his strong firmament, (called heaven, Gen. 1. 8.) the second argument of praise, from the frame of the world, whereof heaven is chiefest: see Psal. 19. 2. or for the out-spreading of his strength, that is, for his strength spread out as the firmament.

Vers. 2. in his powers] or, for his powerfull acts, as [unspec 2] Ps. 145. 4. the third argument of praise from Gods mighty administration of all things since the creati on. of his greatnesse] or majestie, in speciall mer∣cie towards his owne people and against their ene∣mies; which is the fourth argument of his praise. Compare Deut. 3. 24. and 9. 26. and 32. 3. Ex. 15. 16. 1 Chro. 17. 19. Luke 1. 46, 49, 58. Act. 2. 11. Psal. 79. 11. and 145. 3. 6. Majesty hath the name of greatnesse, and is applied to the greatest state of Polities or Common-weales; which is to be minded here.

Vers. 4. flute] or dance: Psal. 149. 3. Virgi∣nals] [unspec 4] or, stringed instruments: this word is not else-where in Scripture. Organ] or, the Organon, as the Greeke translateth it: the Hebrew name signi∣fieth a lovely (or delightfull) instrument: it is one of the ancientest of the world, invented by Iubal, Gen. 4. 21. and an instrument of joy, Iob 21. 12. & 30. 31. well sounding Cymbals] Hebr. Cymbals of hearing, that is, easie or delightfull to be heard, which the Greeke translateth well sounding. The Cymbals were of metall, as bels, and have their name of their shrill tinckling sound. loud soun∣ding] or, joyfully sounding, or tinckling; as 1 Cor. 13. 1. Hebr. Cymbals of shouting sound.

Vers. 6. all breath] or, every breath, that is, eve∣ry [unspec 6] thing that hath breath: this word is used for the breath that God inspired into man, Gen. 2. 7. and so for mans minde or immortall soule, Isa. 57. 16. and usually is applied to man, and to the breath of God, Psal. 18. 16. but in Gen. 7. 22. it seemeth to be spoken of all living things. Compare Rev. 5. 13. where every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, were heard, saying; Vnto him that sitteth upon the Throne, and unto the Lamb, be blessing, and honour, and glory, and power for ever and ever, Amen.

The end of the Booke of Psalmes.

Notes

• * 1.1

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉
• * 1.2

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉
• * 1.3

  are
• a 1.4

  His we art.
• a 1.5

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
• b 1.6

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉